《Revenge of the Wife》


 Chapter 1: The Unexpected Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>


    My husband cheated on me!


    Looking at the torn open package of contraceptives in her hand, Li Man''s hand shook uncontrobly, and a wave of nausea rose in her stomach. She threw the package away as if she had been burned.


    Tears flowed out like a flood, and Li Man''s heart felt as if it had been ripped apart, hurting so much that she could barely breathe.


    Her husband hadn''t touched her for a long time. She thought it was because he was under too much work pressure, so he had lost interest in sex. But she didn''t expect that he was seeing someone else!


    This discovery left her devastated.


    She and her husband Huang Dehan had been together for 4 years before getting married, and now they had been married for 12 years. The passionate feelings between them had gradually be as calm as still water over time.


    Li Man felt this was a normal phenomenon, nothing to worry about. Even when their intimacy had be less and less frequent, to the point of not happening anymore, she still thought it was normal.


    After all, they were not as young as they used to be, their vitality was not what it once was. Wanting it every day, even multiple times a night, was a thing of the past.


    Plus the pressure from work, it seemed understandable that he was not interested anymore.


    Li Man was understanding about all this.


    But this opened condom package shattered her adherence to and fantasies about love, and her inner beliefs crumbled in an instant.


    Huang Dehan had been driving this car, but this morning at 6 am, as he was going to the airport, Li Man drove him there in his car.


    She didn''t expect to find an opened condom package wedged in a crevice under the driver''s seat on her drive back.


    She picked it up. The condom inside was gone, clearly already used by someone.


    Who had used it was obvious.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the facts were right before her eyes, leaving her no choice but to admit it - Huang Dehan had cheated on her!


    Just now when she failed to make a green light and had to m on the brakes, her bag fell off the passenger seat.


    When she bent over to pick it up, she noticed the condom package tucked away in the crevice between the seats.


    Clearly, it had identally fallen there, which is why it was wedged in such a hidden ce. If she hadn''t looked closely, she wouldn''t have found it.


    It showed just how passionate and impatient they must have been, focused only on making love, not even noticing where the condom wrapper ended up.


    Li Man felt like she had been struck by lightning on a sunny day, the world spinning around her. She slumped in the driver''s seat, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Beep beep beep..."


    The urgent honking of a horn came from behind. A driver stuck his head out and yelled impatiently, "Hey, move it up there! Do you even know how to drive? Idiot!"


    Li Man hurriedly wiped her tears and drove away.


    When she got home, Li Man parked the car in the underground garage. Her emotions were still low. She took out her phone and called Huang Dehan.


    Even though the facts were clear, she still wanted to confirm.


    Maybe this was all a misunderstanding?


    Maybe a friend had borrowed his car and then...


    Although she didn''t even believe this excuse herself, still she wanted to find some reason that would make her feel less sad.


    The phone rang with a mechanical voice: "The number you have dialed is now switched off. Please try againter..."


    By now, Huang Dehan was already on the ne.


    Li Man put down her phone helplessly.


    Sadness surged over her like a tidal wave, instantly surrounding her. She struggled like a drowning person, but it was futile. Finally, she gave up struggling and sank into her grief.

 Chapter 2: Dashcam evidence of husband Cheating

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>


    Li Man sat in the car and cried for a long time until she cried herself out and her emotions gradually calmed down. Suddenly, she remembered that this car had a dash cam installed.


    She hurriedly turned on the dash cam, but the video footage disappointed her greatly, because this car had a single lens dash cam that could only see the outside of the car and not the inside.


    Luckily, the dash cam''s audio recording function was still on.


    She turned on the audio recording and after some noisy sounds, she heard a coy voice say, "Dear, I really want to go to the ancient town for a walk. We haven''t gone out to y in a long time."


    "If you want to go, then go. I''ll arrange my work tomorrow and go with you the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing this voice, Li Man couldn''t hold back her tears. So he didn''t go on a business trip, but went to y with his mistress instead.


    Ironically, she was the one who drove him to his tryst with his lover.


    "Really? Dear, you''re so nice!" After some cheers, she heard the sound of a kiss.


    "Haha..." Huang Dehanughed heartily and said, "Of course it''s true! No matter where you want to go, I''ll go with you!"


    "Dear, I love you to death. When are you finally going to divorce her and marry me?"


    "Baby, don''t rush. With my mom''s condition, she doesn''t have many years left. Once my mom passes, I''ll divorce her and marry you right away."


    "Humph! You always say that. I don''t want to keep waiting."


    "Silly girl, even if we get a caregiver for my mom, you''d still have to help out and take care of her. I can''t bear to see my darling work so hard. Your hands are only meant to serve me."


    "Hehe...that''s so mean!" She hesitated and then said, "I guess I can help out a bit."


    "Uh-huh...baby, it''s not as simple as you think to care for a bedridden old woman. Are you willing to live with my mom? She''s incontinent. Could you tolerate that kind of smell?"


    "Then...let''s send her to a nursing home."


    "That won''t work. Nursing homes don''t ept bedridden patients."


    "Sigh!" The woman sighed heavily and said, "Nevermind then!"


    Huang Dehanforted her, "Just wait a little longer. I promise, as soon as my mom passes, I''ll divorce her and marry you right away."


    Hearing this, Li Man felt like a bucket of cold water had been dumped over her head.


    She trembled with anger. She was the one working like an ox and a horse at home caring for his bedridden mother, while he was just waiting for his mother to die so he could divorce her.


    What did he take her for? Freebor?


    In the next audio clip, Huang Dehan called the woman to tell her he had arranged time off work and booked ne tickets. They could leave tomorrow.


    The woman cheered and they discussed where they would go and made ns to go out for dinner.


    After dinner, Huang Dehan suggested going up the mountain.


    The dash cam only saved 3 days of audio and video.


    After listening to 3 days of recordings, Li Man watched the videos again.


    In the 3 days of footage, she saw Huang Dehan frequently picking up the same woman.


    Seeing this woman, Li Man was stunned for a moment.


    She had seen this woman that morning at the airport when the woman had bumped into her.


    Now that she thought about it, it probably wasn''t an ident but done deliberately.


    At the time, she had thought the woman was quite pretty, so she left an impression.


    Li Man watched the videos over and over.


    She saw yesterday''s video of the woman waiting by the road for Huang Dehan. They went to dinner, then drove up the mountain.


    Afterwards, Huang Dehan dropped the woman off at home.


    They were up on the mountain for over two hours.


    They didn''te down until almost 11:30pm.


    Li Man angrily clenched her fists because yesterday was her birthday!


    She had cooked a big table of dishes, then called Huang Dehan to tell him toe home early because today was her birthday.


    Huang Dehan told her he had to workte and couldn''t get away. He told her to eat first and that he woulde backter to celebrate with her.


    In the end, Huang Dehan didn''t get home until 12:30am.


    By then she was already asleep.


    Li Manughed through her tears. Her heart ached as if ripped to shreds. She sobbed andughed, pounding the steering wheel violently, seemingly deranged, as if she had lost her mind.


    Li Man cried sorrowfully.


    From college to wedding gowns, they were in love for 4 years and married for 12 years - 16 years of feelings altogether.


    She grieved for their lost love.

 Chapter 3: It Was Hard Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>


    Huang Dehan came from a poor family. His father died in a traffic ident when he was very young. The insurancepany paid out arge sum of money aspensation. His mother raised him into adulthood with thispensation money. In his senior year of college, his mother suffered a cerebral hemorrhage due to overwork, leaving her paralyzed in bed.


    Li Man''s parents were strongly opposed to the couple being together. They said that marrying into such a family meant a lifetime of hardship, having to take care of a paralyzed mother-inw. When would this ever end?


    But Li Man was determined to be with Huang Dehan. She felt he was ambitious and had potential to seed.


    As it turned out, Li Man''s judgement was not wrong. After graduating from college, Huang Dehan joined a well-knownpany in Shenzhen with a good sry. Soon after, he bought an apartment and a car in Shenzhen.


    Back then, Li Man had secretly taken her household registration book from home in order to register their marriage with Huang Dehan.


    They didn''t have a wedding banquet. They simply got their marriage certificate, bought some groceries, and made a hearty dinner at home to celebrate their marriage.


    There was no bride price, no house, no car, no jewelry, nothing at all. They just got married like that.


    It was a so-called "naked marriage".


    When Li Man''s parents found out, they severed all ties with her. To this day, there is no contact.


    Li Man sat lifeless and dumbfounded in the driver''s seat, as if her soul had left her body.


    They have a daughter named Huang Duoduo, age 11, in 6th grade elementary school. She is smart and beautiful,pletely inheriting the best qualities of her parents.


    In the early years of their marriage, they lived very poorly. Li Man worked right up until she was 9 months pregnant. She only stopped working and rested at home when she was close to her due date.


    After giving birth, Li Man resigned from her job.


    With no one to help care for the baby, and her paralyzed mother-inw to care for too, she had to quit working.


    When Li Man was sitting the month after birth, Huang Dehan could only take half a month off work. He cared for her at home for half a month, then went back to work.


    However, every morning before work, Huang Dehan would get up early to cook soup and rice for Li Man.


    He cooked a lot in one go tost her the whole day before heading to work.


    After work, he would buy groceries and cook dinner at home, and wash all the soiled diapers and clothes that had piled up throughout the day.


    This way, Li Man didn''t have to work too hard, just look after the baby.


    As for Huang Dehan''s mother, he helped her wear adult diapers. If she soiled herself, they could only wait for Huang Dehan toe home and clean her up.


    Li Man only had to feed his mother meals every day.


    But feeding a bedridden elderly person is not so easy.


    Sometimes, before she could finish feeding mother-inw, the baby would start fussing again.


    Juggling between both, Li Man was exhausted and flustered, unable to properly recuperate from birth, and developed postpartumplications.


    Even so, Li Man never uttered a word ofint, nor did she feel bitter about it.


    Later on, as their lives improved, Huang Dehan got busier and busier at work, leaving the brunt of caring for his mother entirely to Li Man.


    She had to look after the child, look after her mother-inw, do all the cooking, cleaning,undry, and emptying bedpans. She was rushed off her feet every day.


    At that time, not to mention intimacy, she would pass out as soon as she hit the bed, too exhausted to think about that kind of thing.


    Sometimes Huang Dehan wanted it, and she couldn''t refuse, so she would just oblige perfunctorily while Huang Dehan went at it and she snoozed away.


    After a few times like this, Huang Dehan lost interest too.


    Come to think of it now, their sex life basically ended around that period.


    As their child grew up, her burden lightened somewhat. With the child going to school, she could catch some shut-eye during the day.


    Last year, her back pain got so severe that Huang Dehan finally hired a live-in helper for her.


    With the helper now, Li Man is much more rxed and has time to go out with friends, shopping and afternoon teas, doing her hair and beauty treatments.

 Chapter 4: Mother-in-law Has a High Fever

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>


    Li Man''s phone kept ringing, but she ignored itpletely.


    It was the housekeeper calling.


    She didn''t want to deal with anyone right now. Her mind was chaotic, hurting, annoyed.


    She just wanted some peace and quiet.


    After ringing many times, the phone finally went silent.


    But soon, it started ringing again.


    Li Man nced over - the screen shed "Hubby".


    Li Man hesitated, then answered the call.


    "Honey, where are you?"


    The voice on the other end sounded anxious.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Man realized her own voice was hoarse.


    There was a pause on the other end, clearly shocked by Li Man''s voice.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Li Man cleared her throat and said, "I probably haveryngitis, it hurts a lot."


    "How did you suddenly getryngitis? Weren''t you fine this morning? Nevermind that - where are you now? Mom has a fever,e home quickly."


    "Mm."


    Li Man mumbled in acknowledgement, then hung up before Huang Dehan could respond.


    She was afraid she would burst out yelling.


    She didn''t want to rip his face off yet. She wanted to gather evidence of his affair, then confront him.


    Li Manposed herself, then touched up her makeup. Only then did she get out of the car.


    Checking her phone, she saw it was 2pm already - she had sat in the car for hours.


    Back home, the housekeeper hurried to greet her, "Mrs. Li, you''re back! The olddy has a high fever, it scared me to death!"


    "How high is the fever?" Li Man asked as she headed to her mother-inw''s room.


    "39 degrees Celsius!"


    "Did you give her medicine?"


    "Yes, I gave her some fever reducers and used a wet towel, but it didn''t help."


    As they talked, the two arrived at the olddy''s room.


    "Mom!" Li Man called softly.


    The olddy slowly opened her eyes, which were dim and lifeless. "Manman..."


    Her voice was very weak.


    "Mom, you have a high fever. I''m taking you to the hospital."


    Li Man immediately took out her phone to call an ambnce.


    "Don''t call them. I think I''m nearly gone..." the olddy said feebly.


    "Mom, don''t say that. Don''t worry, the hospital will make you better." Li Man reassured after finishing the call.


    "Oh, what''s the point of hospitals. Just wasting money. I''m just an old bag of bones, nothing left to save. The longer I live, the more I suffer. I wish I''d die quicker, so I can be free..." the olddy mumbled in bed.


    The ambnce soon arrived and took the olddy to the hospital.


    Li Man went along.


    The olddy was a regr patient - the doctors all recognized her.


    "The high fever triggered myocarditis in the olddy. Her vitals also look bad." The doctor sighed, "You should prepare yourselves mentally. She''s running on empty now."


    After seeing the doctor out, Li Man went to the bedside and called softly, "Mom!"


    The olddy opened her eyes, the cloudy orbs looking at Li Man. "Manman, call Dehan back. I think I''m nearly gone. I want to see him."


    Li Man''s eyes instantly reddened. "Okay, I''ll call him now toe back."


    She took out her phone and called Huang Dehan.

 Chapter 5: Mother-in-law is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>


    Huang Dehan''s phone rang for a long time before being picked up. The moment the call connected, Li Man seemed to hear a woman''sint: "...Annoying."


    The voice was very low, if you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t hear it. But Li Man was sensitive since she found out about Huang Dehan''s affair, so she still caught this subtle voice.


    If it was before, she certainly wouldn''t have noticed it.


    "Wife, how''s mom?" Huang Dehan''s voice came from the phone. Li Man didn''t hear anything abnormal either.


    "Mom might not make it, you shoulde back quickly." Li Man kept her voice t.


    "That serious?"


    "Mm, it''s already difficult for mom tost this long given her health."


    Yes, without her meticulous care, mother-inw wouldn''t have lived this long either.


    She just didn''t expect that right after finding out about Huang Dehan''s affair, mother-inw''s condition worsened.


    Huang Dehan was silent for a while before saying, "I see, I''ll rush back as soon as I can."


    Huang Dehan didn''te back until noon the next day.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the olddy was already unconscious.


    The olddy''s high fever persisted, and the hospital issued a critical condition notice.


    "You should consider whether or not to resuscitate her," the doctor said. "But I don''t think resuscitation would be very meaningful, it''s up to you to decide."


    Li Man looked to Huang Dehan, waiting for his decision.


    Huang Dehan looked at his emaciated mother on the hospital bed and sighed, "Forget it, don''t torment her anymore."


    "Then I''ll process the discharge paperwork for you," the doctor said before leaving.


    Everyone understood the implication behind those words.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures, Huang Dehan brought his mother back home.


    Upon returning home, the olddy regained consciousness, as if making ast stand. She was in good spirits and looked at Huang Dehan, "Dehan, mom is leaving soon, I''m going to see your dad... you have to treat Manman well..."


    The olddy mumbled a lot, jumping between topics, and held Li Man''s hand, "Manman, mom is sorry to you..."


    Tears rolled down Li Man''s cheeks, but she wasn''t crying because she was sad about mother-inw''s passing. Rather, she felt her years of dedication were worthless.


    Over the years, she had treated mother-inw like her own mother, perhaps out of guilt towards her parents. So she gave mother-inw all the love she owed her parents, caring for her in every possible way.


    The olddy passed away very peacefully, a smile still on her lips.


    After handling the olddy''s funeral arrangements, Huang Dehan dismissed the live-in housekeeper, on the grounds that with mother-inw gone, there was no need to keep the housekeeper anymore.


    Their daughter Huang Duoduo lived at boarding school and only came home once a week, so it was just the couple at home. There really was no need for a housekeeper.


    Li Man didn''t say anything, she just felt very cold inside.


    Although there were only two people in the house, the house still needed cleaning.


    ...


    That evening after dinner, Huang Dehan''s phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Huang Dehan immediately grabbed his phone and ran into the bathroom, locking the door.


    Li Man stood outside the door, listening to the soundsing from the bathroom.


    "Baby, I miss you too."


    "Wait a bit, my mom just passed, I can''t tell her yet..."


    "Don''t worry... good girl, I''lle see you tomorrow night..."


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Li Man was engrossed in eavesdropping when she was startled by her daughter''s sudden voice, stammering: "Oh... I, I need to use the bathroom!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of flushing came from the bathroom, then the door opened and Huang Dehan walked out, "Go ahead, I''m done."


    Li Man had no choice but to dejectedly go into the bathroom.


    She didn''t actually need to use the bathroom, but since she was already inside, she might as well take a shower.


    After showering, Li Man returned to the bedroom to see Huang Dehan lying in bed ying on his phone.


    Li Man sat down at the vanity table and squeezed out her skincare products, applying them to her face one by one.


    Looking at her no longer youthful face and sallowplexion in the mirror, Li Man was filled with self-doubt: Was it because she was no longer pretty that her husband was having an affair?


    But in a fleeting moment, she dismissed this thought, because the main reason men have affairs isn''t because their wives aren''t good enough or pretty enough, it''s because they are inherently fickle!

 Chapter 6: Peek at Your Phone (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>


    After applying her skincare products, Li Man looked at Huang Dehan lying on the bed and asked, "Dear, how much savings do we have left?"


    Huang Dehan had always been in charge of the family''s money. Each month, he only gave her 10,000 RMB for household expenses.


    Li Man didn''t know how much money Huang Dehan had. She only had a bank card from Huang Dehan with a little over 20,000 RMB in it, saved up bit by bit over the years by scrimping and saving.


    Li Man sighed to herself, hating how she had been blinded by greed back then and trusted Huang Dehan so much, only to end up in such dire straits.


    "Why are you asking about this?" Huang Dehan asked warily.


    "I want to buy a house!" Li Man said. "I want to move to a bigger ce so we can live morefortably."


    Huang Dehan snorted disdainfully. "Buy a new house? You''re dreaming too much. Do you know how expensive houses are nowadays? In Shencheng, housing prices are 70,000 to 80,000 RMB per square meter. For better locations, it''s over 100,000 RMB. We don''t have nearly enough money to buy a new house."


    Li Man''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. She had expected Huang Dehan to refuse to buy a new house. She had only brought it up to test the waters and see if she could find out how much savings they had from Huang Dehan''s response.


    "Then, dear, exactly how much in savings do we have left?"


    "Not much, just a few tens of thousands RMB."


    Huang Dehan avoided her gaze, not daring to look at Li Man. He tossed his phone onto the bedside table and said, "Let''s go to sleep. I have to go back to work tomorrow."


    Li Man pressed her lips together and didn''t ask further.


    She didn''t believe Huang Dehan''s lies at all. As far as she knew, Huang Dehan''s monthly sry had been 60,000 RMB several years ago. Who knew how much it had increased by now.


    Even if his sry hadn''t gone up, their savings couldn''t possibly be that little.


    They had finished paying off their mortgage two years ago. The only loan they had left was their car loan. The Porsche Cayenne that Huang Dehan drove now was boughtst year for 1.89 million RMB. They paid 28,000 RMB per month for the car loan.


    With the car loan being 28,000 RMB and household expenses being 10,000 RMB, Huang Dehan still had 22,000 RMB left each month.


    With 22,000 RMB left over each month, could he not save at least 10,000 RMB?


    However, when Li Man thought about the mistresses Huang Dehan kept outside, she felt stifled and short of breath.


    She turned off the lights and got into bed.


    They didn''t sleep in separate beds.


    It wasn''t because their rtionship was that good, but because there weren''t enough rooms.


    Their home was a 110 square meter three-bedroom apartment.


    When Huang Dehan''s mother was still living with them, she had a room to herself while Huang Dehan and Li Man shared a room and their daughter had her own room.


    When they hired a live-in housekeeper, the housekeeper shared a room with the olddy. A small bed had been added to the olddy''s room for the housekeeper to sleep on.


    It was veryte into the night. Huang Dehan''s snores grew louder and louder. After making sure he was sleeping deeply, Li Man quietly slipped out of bed.


    The room was pitch ck, with only a sliver of lighting in through the curtain cracks.


    She gingerly picked up Huang Dehan''s phone.


    She wanted to see if she could find any evidence in his phone.


    Huang Dehan was sleeping soundly. Li Man lightly grasped his hand and used his fingerprint to unlock the phone.


    She opened WeChat and saw his chat with a woman named Baby.


    Li Man took a look and saw that the previous chat history had been deleted, leaving only tonight''s conversation untouched.


    "Dear, your mother is gone now. When are you finally going to divorce your wife?"


    "Baby, wait a little longer. I''m not ready yet."


    "What else do you need to prepare?"


    "I feel like if I just divorce her like this, it''d be letting her off too easy."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Dear??"


    "???"


    The chat ended there.


    Li Man figured he must have put down his phone before he could reply back when she spoke to him earlier.


    Seeing this chat gave Li Man cold sweats down her back. What was Huang Dehan nning to do to her?

 Chapter 7: Peek at Your Phone (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>


    Li Man couldn''t help but think of the news about killing one''s wife she had seen before.


    Could Huang Dehan be wanting to kill her?


    The more Li Man thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Her heart was pounding wildly, and her back was already soaked with cold sweat.


    ncing at the person lying on the bed, Li Man suddenly felt he was frightening and unfamiliar.


    Thinking of sleeping with such a person all these years, her stomach churned with nausea.


    Li Man picked up her phone, slipped on her slippers, and hurried out of the bedroom.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room, her heart still racing.


    Li Man took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    She screenshot the chat records and forwarded them to her own WeChat.


    Then she opened her WeChat Wallet and saw there was 351,047 yuan in her digital wallet.


    Huh! He said they only had tens of thousands in their ount, is this tens of thousands?!


    She clicked open bank cards, there was a China Everbright Bank credit card and a China Construction Bank savings card linked.


    She didn''t know how much was in the Construction Bank savings card, but she took note of the card.


    Then she opened the bill details in her wallet and saw manyrge expenditures, all made at luxury stores.


    It seemed Huang Dehan had not stinted on buying luxuries for his mistress, he was quite generous to his lover.


    But what about her?


    Thinking of herself, Li Man felt indignant.


    She had known Huang Dehan for sixteen years. The gifts Huang Dehan had given her were few and far between. He sent her gifts a few times when they were dating, but barely anything after getting married.


    Even her birthday, Huang Dehan couldn''t remember, let alone get her gifts!


    She must have had shit in her eyes before to fall for a hypocrite like Huang Dehan.


    As Li Man looked through the bills, she found Huang Dehan also frequently transferred money to "Baby", always meaningful sums.


    Scrolling up further, Li Man saw Huang Dehan first transferred 520 yuan to "Baby" on June 12 three years ago.


    That meant they had been together for three years.


    Li Man kept scrolling up and saw Huang Dehan had transferred money to several women, always meaningful sums.


    The time spanned long, the earliest was seven years ago, or possibly even earlier, since the bill only went back 7 years.


    Li Man screenshot all the money transfers from Huang Dehan to "Baby" and forwarded them to her own WeChat.


    After sending them, she deleted the screenshots and her message forwarding history.


    With that done, she exited WeChat and opened Taobao.


    In My Orders, there were two orders awaiting review.


    She clicked in and they were all kinds of sex toys!


    Li Man didn''t expect the adulterous couple to y so openly, even buying tools.


    The delivery address was Tianze Lakefront Community Building 12 Unit 1003, name: Zhao Yalin, phone number: 1387620****.


    Li Man was delighted to have this unexpected gain, knowing the mistress''s name, address and phone number, there was no worry about not being able to find her!


    Li Man hurriedly copied down the address and phone number.


    With that done, she put her phone back.


    But she didn''t want to sleep in the same bed as Huang Dehan again. She took her own pillow and ran to her daughter''s room to sleep with her daughter.


    The next day.


    Li Man was woken up by her daughter shaking her.


    "Mom, why did youe to my room?"


    "Mmm..." Li Man opened her bleary eyes and mumbled, "Mom missed you and came to sleep with you."

 Chapter 8: Don’t divorce Dad, okay?

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>


    Huang Duoduo did not doubt him and said, "Get up quickly and make me breakfast, I have to go back to school today!"


    Li Man yawned and crawled out of bed.


    She had gone to bed verytest night and felt like she had just closed her eyes before being woken up by her daughter.


    She casually tied up her hair, slipped on her slippers, and walked to the kitchen.


    She took out two tomatoes, two ham sausages, and three eggs from the fridge, preparing to make noodles.


    Huang Duoduo quickly washed up, changed into her school uniform, and after getting ready, she walked out of the room and smelled the fragrant aroma drifting from the kitchen.


    "Come and eat breakfast quickly, after eating I''ll take you back to school." Li Man called out.


    "Coming!" Huang Duoduo quickly came to the dining room, and did not forget to shout towards the master bedroom, "Dad, get up quickly and eat breakfast!"


    Huang Duoduo had just sat down when the door of the master bedroom opened and Huang Dehan walked out with messy hair.


    Li Man nced at Huang Dehan and silently served him a bowl of noodles.


    While her daughter was eating breakfast, Li Man hurried to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    After she had tidied up, her daughter had also finished eating breakfast.


    "Dad, eat slowly, I''m going to school now."


    Huang Duoduo bid her father farewell, then went out the door with her mother.


    "Okay, be careful on the road!"


    Huang Dehan had a kindly smile at the corner of his mouth as he exhorted.


    "I know."


    Huang Duoduo responded as she reached the door.


    Looking at this warm and harmonious scene, Li Man suddenly felt a little heartache. Before discovering Huang Dehan''s affair, Li Man had always felt her marriage was a happy one.


    After finding out about Huang Dehan''s affair, she was shocked to realize how foolish she had been!


    The car Li Man drove was Huang Dehan''s old discarded car. He had bought a new car and gave the old one to Li Man to drive.


    Even the phone Li Man used was Huang Dehan''s old discarded one.


    Huang Dehan was an "Apple fan", purchasing the newest iPhone every year. The old phone was actually still quite new, Li Man had used it for only a year after Huang Dehan discarded it.


    On the drive to take her daughter to school, Li Man asked her daughter, "Are there ssmates in your ss whose parents are divorced?"


    "Yes, quite a lot!" Huang Duoduo replied, then looked at Li Man and jokingly said, "Mom, why are you asking this? Don''t tell me you also want to divorce Dad?"


    Li Man''s hands on the steering wheel tightened. She tentatively asked, "Then if I really divorced your dad, who would you go with?"


    "Mom, are you crazy?" Huang Duoduo cried out in agitation, "Get rid of that idea right now, I don''t agree to you divorcing, if you dare divorce I''ll die in front of you!"


    Li Man had not expected her daughter to be so agitated. She quickly said, "I was just speaking hypothetically, I didn''t really mean I want a divorce."


    "Humph!" Huang Duoduo snorted and said, "I don''t care, anyway you absolutely cannot divorce!"


    "Why can''t we divorce? Didn''t you say many of your ssmates have divorced parents?"


    "It''s exactly because my ssmates'' parents are all divorced that I don''t want you to divorce, because I know their pain."


    Huang Duoduo''s little face wrinkled into a ball as she said, "Mom, do you still remember Chen Peiqiang?"


    Li Man''s heart lurched. She certainly remembered that pitiful child.


    Huang Duoduo went on, "His dad and mom got divorced, and each formed new families. He went to find his dad, but his dad told him to go find his mom. He went to find his mom, but his mom also told him to go find his dad. The two kept pushing him back and forth until finally he jumped from the school building and died!"


    As she spoke, Huang Duoduo''s eyes reddened. She looked at Li Man beseechingly, "Mom, I beg you, don''t divorce Dad, okay?"


    "If you must divorce, can you wait until I''ve grown up and can live independently before divorcing?"


    Seeing her daughter''s pitiful little face, Li Man''s heart ached to the point she wanted to cry. She stroked her daughter''s head, "Okay, Mom will try her best!"


    Hearing this, Huang Duoduo finally smiled through her tears.

 Chapter 9: Eat your Fill First

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>


    After sending her daughter back to school, Li Man took out her phone and made a call to Chen Xiao Hui.


    Li Man had three good friends that she frequently hung out with. They were Gu Ya, Tan Xi Yuan and Chen Xiao Hui. Gu Ya and Tan Xi Yuan were Li Man''s university ssmates and roommates. After graduating, they stayed in Shenzhen to develop their careers.


    Chen Xiao Hui was Li Man''s former colleague. She was two years older than Li Man. The two got along very well and kept in touch.


    Chen Xiao Hui was 39 years old. One year after her divorce, she married awyer and had a 14-year-old daughter who was very beautiful and lived with her.


    Gu Ya was the same age as Li Man, both 37 years old. Gu Ya was determined to marry into a wealthy family, so she didn''t find her Mr. Right until she was 32. Her husband was 25 years older than her. They had been married for 4 years and had three children, but all were daughters. She was still trying for a fourth child, vowing not to stop until she gave birth to a son to inherit her husband''s family business.


    Tan Xi Yuan was the youngest at 36 years old. She had been married for 10 years but was unable to conceive a child.


    "Why are you calling me so early in the morning? Do you have something going on?" Chen Xiao Hui''s cheerful voice came through the phone.


    "Have you had breakfast yet? Let''s go out and I''ll treat you," Li Man said.


    "Bearing gifts for no reason, you must be up to something. Tell me, what do you need my help with?" Chen Xiao Hui saw right through her.


    Li Man rubbed her nose helplessly and said, "I really can''t hide anything from you. Let''s meet up and I''ll exin."


    "Alright, where should we eat?"


    "Qiang Ji!"


    "Okay, see you in a bit."


    After hanging up, Li Man drove to Qiang Ji.


    She found a window seat and ordered a milk tea, rice noodles with intestine, and barbecued pork with rice.


    Not long after sitting down, Chen Xiao Hui arrived. Since Li Man had chosen a window seat, she was very easy to spot as soon as Chen Xiao Hui entered.


    "What''s going on that you can''t even tell me over the phone and have to treat me to breakfast?"


    Chen Xiao Hui sat down across from Li Man and asked impatiently.


    Li Man slid the menu in front of Chen Xiao Hui and said, "Order whatever you want, let''s eat our fill first before we talk."


    Chen Xiao Hui picked up the menu, muttering, "So mysterious, just trying to keep me in suspense."


    Li Man smiled and said, "I''m afraid if I tell you now, we won''t have any appetite left for breakfast."


    "Why?" Chen Xiao Hui''s eyes were gleaming with curiosity.


    "Because we''ll be too angry to eat."


    Chen Xiao Hui was even more intrigued now. She urged, "Just tell me, tell me now. I don''t care if I eat or not, I''m trying to lose weight anyway."


    Li Man rolled her eyes. "Let me eat and drink my fill first. How will I have the energy to tell you otherwise?"


    Chen Xiao Hui scoffed and ordered wonton noodles and lemon honey grapefruit tea.


    After eating their fill, Li Man wiped her mouth with a napkin and slowly said, "My husband cheated on me!"


    "Pffft..." The tea Chen Xiao Hui had just sipped spewed out of her mouth. She immediately burst into a fit of coughs. "Cough cough... what did you just say?"


    Luckily Li Man dodged quickly, otherwise she would have been sprayed. She handed Chen Xiao Hui a napkin and scolded, "Disgusting, spewing all over the ce. Hurry and wipe it up."


    Chen Xiao Hui took the napkin and wiped her mouth while carefully asking again, "Your husband really cheated on you?"


    Li Man took out her phone and yed the audio recording from her dash cam for Chen Xiao Hui.


    After listening, Chen Xiao Hui was furious. She ranted indignantly, "What a despicable pig of a man! All these years you dutifully served his mother, yet he was out phndering and having fun. Such a yboy, why didn''t he just die from some venereal disease and put himself out of his misery? Men like this, death would be better than life!"


    Li Man''s nose soured as all the grievances welled up inside her and came pouring out with her tears.


    Chen Xiao Hui quickly grabbed another napkin and handed it to her saying, "Go ahead and cry it out, you''ll feel better after letting it all out."


    Li Man took the napkin as stifled sobs escaped from her throat.

 Chapter 10: I’m Divorcing Him.

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>


    Chen XiaoHui pulled over a chair and sat down next to Li Man, gently patting her back. Li Man''s pain, she could empathize, and only those who had been through it could understand that heart-wrenching pain.


    After crying for a long time, Li Man gradually calmed down.


    "What are your ns now?" Chen XiaoHui asked.


    "I want a divorce from him!" Li Man said hoarsely but firmly.


    "Do you have evidence of his affair?" Chen XiaoHui asked.


    "Does the recording from earlier count?"


    "Yes, but that recording alone is not enough."


    "I know, I''ll keep looking for evidence of his affair."


    "Do you know how much money Huang Dehan has? Also, whose name is on the property deed of your house?"


    When the property deed was mentioned, Li Man suddenly remembered that she had never seen the property deed of her own house.


    The house was bought by Huang Dehan. He didn''t bring her along to sign the contract when buying the house either. At that time, she didn''t think too much about it, because she trusted Huang Dehan and believed he would not do anything to betray her.


    But now...


    However, this house was bought after they got married, so it should be considered joint marital property, right?


    Li Man felt uncertain. "If my name is not on the property deed, does that mean I have no share?"


    "It seems so. In short, if your name is not on the property deed, it will be very difficult for you to fight for the property!" Chen XiaoHui frowned and said.


    Li Man''s heart clenched. "Isn''t your husband awyer? Can you ask him for me?"


    Chen XiaoHui immediately took a business card out of her bag and handed it to Li Man, saying, "This is my husband''s business card. You can call him if you have any questions."


    Li Man took the business card. "Thank you!"


    Chen XiaoHui waved her hand. "Hey, no need to be so polite."


    Li Man put the business card in her bag, and said, "Why don''t I treat you guys to dinner tonight, so we can chat while eating."


    Chen XiaoHui patted Li Man''s hand and said, "No need, just call him if you have any questions."


    "But some things are hard to exin clearly on the phone. I think it''s better to talk face-to-face."


    "Alright then. I''ll let him knowter. Where should we go for dinner tonight?"


    "How about hot pot?"


    "I''m easy. Anything is fine with me."


    "Then let''s go for hot pot at Liu''s. "


    "Okay!"


    The two chatted for a while longer before Chen XiaoHui said she had to go buy groceries since her husband wasing home for lunch, and then left.


    After settling the bill, Li Man went back home.


    When she got home, Huang Dehan had already left for work. The uncleaned bowls and chopsticks were still on the dining table.


    Li Man didn''t even bother tidying up. She rushed into the bedroom and started rummaging through drawers and cabs.


    But after going through every drawer, she still couldn''t find the property deed.


    In such a small house, where could Huang Dehan have hidden the property deed?


    Li Man went to check her mother-inw''s room and her daughter''s room, but still couldn''t find it.


    She had turned the house upside down, but there was no trace of the property deed.


    Li Man slumped down on the sofa as tears gushed out uncontrobly.


    Huang Dehan had hidden the property deed, which means he didn''t want her to see it.


    Why didn''t he want her to see the property deed?


    Was it because her name was not on it?


    Just thinking about this possibility made Li Man''s heart ache as if being pricked by needles.


    Over the years, she had devoted herself wholeheartedly to this family, yet he calcted against her like this. She really could not swallow this anger!


    ...


    That night, at the hot pot restaurant.


    Li Man arrived early and booked a private room.


    Soon after, Chen XiaoHui came with her husband and daughter as well.


    Li Man quickly got up and said with a smile, "You''re here! An Xin is getting prettier and prettier!"

 Chapter 11: Where’s our property certificate?

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>


    Little Sister-inw Anxin shyly smiled. Chen Xiaohui gently pushed her and reproached, "Auntie Li Man is talking to you, how can you not respond?"


    Anxin quickly called out, "Hello Auntie Li Man!"


    "Hey, sit down quickly. Hello Lawyer Wang!" Li Man smiled and greeted Wang Junfeng.


    "Hello, hello!" Wang Junfeng smiled and nodded back.


    After separating the guests and host, they chatted for a bit. Chen Xiaohui''s husband Wang Junfeng handed a business card to Li Man and said, "Xiaohui has told me about your situation. This is my business card, please contact me if you need anything."


    Li Man took the business card with both hands and thanked him. She asked, "What should I do now that would be most beneficial for me?"


    "The most important thing now is for you to obtain evidence of your husband''s affair. You also need to find a way to investigate his savings. Right, is your joint name with your husband written on the property ownership certificate?"


    Li Man''s eyes darkened. She said, "I don''t know whose names are written on the property certificate. How do I check?"


    "You need to check at the Housing Authority," Wang Junfeng said.


    "What if only Huang Dehan''s name is written on the property certificate? Do I not have a share?" Li Man anxiously asked.


    "If the house was bought after you got married, even if your name isn''t on the certificate, you still have a share. It is considered joint marital property. I''m just worried..." Wang Junfeng hesitated.


    "Worried about what?" Li Man anxiously urged him to continue.


    Wang Junfeng looked at Li Man and said, "Worried that his parents'' names are written on the certificate."


    Wang Junfeng had handled many divorce cases before. He had encountered this type of situation previously.


    Li Man''s heart tightened. She had a bad premonition.


    "If his mother''s name is on the certificate, can I not get it back?" Li Man asked in a trembling voice.


    "It would be very difficult! Unless you can find evidence proving that your joint marital funds were used to purchase this house."


    Li Man was stunned. She had never managed finances before. Where could she find evidence? Knowing Huang Dehan''s craftiness, if he really put his mother''s name on the certificate, he would not let her find any evidence.


    The more Li Man thought about it, the more upset she felt. The more she thought, the more anxious she became. She had trusted him so much that she was willing to sever ties with her parents to be with him. But he was actually protecting himself against her, even calcting against her with the house!


    Li Man felt that her genuine feelings had been wasted on a dog!


    After marrying Huang Dehan for twelve years, she had dutifully taken care of his mother. But he actually treated her this way. What did he see her as? A nanny? No, she was not evenparable to a nanny. At least nannies got paid. She had taken care of his mother for twelve years without saving a single cent for herself.


    ...


    When she returned home, Li Man felt more and more aggrieved and resentful. She sat on the sofa and could not help crying.


    Suddenly, the sound of keys turning came from the door. Huang Dehan walked in.


    Seeing Li Man crying on the sofa, his brows furrowed. "Why are you crying in the middle of the night?"


    His voice contained no care, only reproach.


    Li Man looked at Huang Dehan. Suddenly she felt he was a stranger.


    "Where is our property ownership certificate?"


    Panic shed through Huang Dehan''s eyes, but he soon calmed down. He asked puzzledly, "Why are you suddenly asking about the certificate?"


    Li Man stared fixedly at Huang Dehan and said in a tone that brooked no dissent, "I''m asking you, where is our property certificate? Where did you put it?"


    Huang Dehan hemmed and hawed for a long time before saying, "I ced it at thepany."

 Chapter 12: She regrets not listening to her Parents

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>


    "Why did you put the property ownership certificate in thepany? Are you trying to prevent me from getting it?" Li Man continued to ask.


    There was a sh of annoyance in Huang Dehan''s eyes. "What''s wrong with you today? Are you looking to pick a fight?"


    "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking you a question. Answer me first."


    "I had the property certificate with me while running some errands and I left it at thepany. There, are you satisfied?" Huang Dehan was very angry as he yelled, "The way you''re talking, it''s like you don''t trust me? I work myself to exhaustion outside and this is how you treat me as soon as I get home?"


    Huang Dehan was trying to divert the topic and make Li Man feel guilty so that she would give up questioning him.


    He knew Li Man all too well. Her heart was too soft.


    But today, Li Man seemed determined to get to the bottom of this. "What errand required you to bring the property certificate?"


    Huang Dehan was somewhat exasperated. Angrily he said, "What''s wrong with you today? As soon as I get home, all you ask about is the property certificate. Could it be you believed some nonsense you heard?"


    "How could I think someone was spouting nonsense to me?" Li Man asked. "Could it be you''ve done something to wrong me?"


    Huang Dehan was visibly flustered. He quickly said, "Nonsense. How could I ever do anything to wrong you?"


    Li Man looked meaningfully at Huang Dehan and said slowly, "I hope you don''t do anything to wrong me, or else..."


    She deliberately drew out thest word, wanting to see Huang Dehan''s reaction.


    "Or else what?" Huang Dehan exploded in anger. Loudly he said, "All these years, have I ever shortchanged you on food or clothing? And this is how you treat me? Do you still have a conscience? I work outside, enduring all kinds of grievances, while you stay home imagining things all day. Do you even want a good life anymore?"


    After he finished, Huang Dehan looked at her sympathetically, as if a thought had just urred to him. "Manman, what''s happened to you recently? Is it because mom''s passing has impacted you too much? If so, I can go with you to see a psychologist tomorrow?"


    Li Man watched Huang Dehan''s performance, suddenly feeling like the man before her was a stranger, someone disgusting.


    "No need." Li Man had no mood to waste time chatting with him further. She got right to the point, "Bring the property certificate back to me tomorrow."


    Huang Dehan had tried so hard to steer the conversation away from the property certificate topic, but didn''t expect Li Man to cling to it so stubbornly.


    Huang Dehan was so angry he stomped his feet. "What''s wrong with you today? Looking to pick a fight, huh? I can''t be bothered with you!"


    After saying this, he walked into the bedroom and mmed the door shut with a "bang".


    Staring at the closed door, Li Man felt chilled to the bone. Her twelve years of dedication had been so worthless.


    From age 26 to 37, she had given the most beautiful years of her youth to this man. To be with him, she''d broken off ties with her family without hesitation. To care for his paralyzed mother, she had worked herself into illness, yet he had betrayed her and transferred their joint marital assets.


    Humph!


    Could he be any more heartless to her?


    She really regretted not listening to her mother and insisting on marrying Huang Dehan. She truly regretted it now.


    Tears flowed unchecked down her face. Li Man picked up her phone, wanting to call her parents and say sorry, that she was wrong. But though she input their number several times, she didn''t have the courage to press the call button.


    Huang Dehan had locked the bedroom door, so Li Man had no choice but to sleep in their daughter''s room.

 Chapter 13: To Find the Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>


    For two days in a row, Huang De Han did note home.


    Li Man called him, but he did not answer.


    In anger, Li Man went directly to hispany to find him.


    "Sorry, we don''t have anyone named Huang De Han working here."


    Li Man was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "I''m really sorry, please help me check again, Huang De Han, his name is Huang De Han, he''s worked here for many years."


    The receptionist still replied: "I''m really sorry, we really don''t have this person at ourpany."


    "Thank you!"


    Li Man did not persist further, and left dispiritedly.


    Her mind was in turmoil. Huang De Han doesn''t work here anymore? But if he had changed jobs, wouldn''t he have mentioned it to her?


    Just what kind of person had she been living with all these years?


    What else could he be hiding from her?


    The more Li Man thought about it, the more anxious she felt.


    Unable to find Huang De Han, Li Man decided to look for his daughter, San''er.


    Looking at the driving recorder, Li Man noticed that Huang De Han always picked up San''er from the same ce. She suspected San''er worked nearby.


    Li Man went to the ce where Huang De Han often picked up San''er.


    She sat by the window in a milk tea shop nearby, where she could clearly see the situation on the street.


    This was amercial center, with many office buildings.


    Sitting in the milk tea shop, she stared at the street while sipping her drink.


    From noon to afternoon, Li Man finally saw San''er elegantly walking out of the building across the street.


    Li Man immediately ran out of the milk tea shop and stood in front of San''er.


    Seeing Li Man, a sh of surprise passed through San''er''s eyes, gone in an instant, soon regaining herposure.


    Li Man stared intently at San''er. From San''er''s reaction at seeing her, Li Man knew that San''er recognized her.


    "Let''s talk," Li Man spoke first.


    San''er looked arrogant, lifting her chin slightly. "I don''t know you, who are you?"


    Li Man sneered coldly. "Don''t pretend. Don''t all mistresses know how to act?"


    Anger rose on San''er''s face as she yelled loudly, "What''s wrong with you? Watch your mouth! Who''s a mistress? Your mom is the mistress!"


    Li Man looked coldly at San''er, not expecting such coarsenguage from someone who looked refined.


    "Your name is Zhao Ya Lin, I know you live in building 12, unit 1003 of Tianze Lakefront Community. I know everything about how long you''ve been with Huang De Han and what you''ve done together. So stop pretending. There''s no point in keeping up the act." Li Man looked askance at San''er, acting as if she knew everything.


    San''er was instantly intimidated by Li Man, because she knew her address.


    San''er''s expression changed as she struggled for a bit before asking, "What do you want?"


    "So you admit it?"


    Fury showed on San''er''s face. "Admit what? Say what you want to say. I don''t have time to chit chat here with you!"


    "Tell Huang De Han to bring the property ownership certificate home, otherwise I''ll sue for divorce. I have evidence of you two being together. Don''t think he can hide marital assets from me. I have all kinds of evidence here!" Li Man just wanted to scare them. She had to take the initiative and see how Huang De Han would react next.


    Now that they had torn off all pretense, there was no need to beat around the bush anymore.


    Just then, a car stopped beside them.


    Huang De Han quickly got out and upon seeing Li Man, a sh of surprise passed through his eyes. He immediately shielded San''er behind him and warily asked, "How did you get here? What are you trying to do to her?"


    Although she was mentally prepared, seeing the man she had loved for sixteen years protecting another woman still made Li Man''s heart ache uncontrobly.


    "What could I do to her? If you care so much about her, why didn''t you just tell me earlier? I''m not an unreasonable person. If you want to be together, I''ll let you be. Why go behind my back like this? What''s the point?" Li Man said coldly.

 Chapter 14: It’s not worth crying over a man like that.

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Huang De Han asked angrily.


    ¡°What am I trying to do? Didn¡¯t I already tell you a couple days ago? I asked you to bring the property ownership certificate back to me, but what did you do? You avoided me for two days, Huang De Han. I¡¯m asking you, is doing this fun? You don¡¯t want to be with me anymore, you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else, just tell me, why do you have to treat me like this?¡± Li Man said aggrievedly, her eyes reddening as her voice unintentionally rose.


    ¡°What do you want the property ownership certificate for?¡± Huang De Han asked coldly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just take a look?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Huang De Han t out refused.


    Hearing this, even the extremely good-tempered Li Man was angered. ¡°Why not? The house is our marital property, I can¡¯t even look at the property certificate?¡±


    Huang De Han let out a coldugh and said, ¡°Who said the house is our marital property? That house was bought by my mother, and the property certificate only has her name. She''s also gotten it notarized that the house was purchased by my mother for me, it has nothing to do with you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Man staggered unsteadily, tottering a few steps. She was so angry her whole body trembled. ¡°You¡¯re lying, your mother can hardly move, how could she go get something notarized?¡±


    San¡¯er had been leaning against Huang De Han the whole time, watching the drama unfold with an entertained expression.


    Now that things had developed to this point, Huang De Han no longer wanted to hide anything either. He said, ¡°I used the excuse of taking my mother to see a doctor, but actually I took her to get it notarized.¡±


    Li Man looked at Huang De Han in disbelief. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? All these years, I¡¯ve served you and your mother dutifully, yet this is how you treat me? Where is your conscience? Aren¡¯t you afraid of divine retribution?¡±


    No wonder her mother-inw had apologized to her when she left. At the time, she didn¡¯t understand why her mother-inw was apologizing to her, but now she finally knew.


    Huang De Han impatiently said, ¡°How have we no conscience? It¡¯s true you took care of my mother, but that was voluntary, no one forced you. The house belongs to my mother, if she doesn¡¯t want to give it to you, how is that not having a conscience? Haven''t you been living there all this time? Isn''t that good enough for you? Li Man, you need to learn to be content, don''t be so greedy.¡±


    These wordspletely angered Li Man. Li Man raised her hand to hit him.


    But before her hand could touch Huang De Han, he grabbed her hand. "Don''t make yourself look bad!"


    After speaking, Huang De Han forcefully pushed her away. Li Man staggered back a few steps. She thought she would fall sitting on the ground, but suddenly she felt a force behind her propping her up.


    Immediately after, Li Man heard San''er exim nervously, "Chairman Huo!"


    Li Man turned around to see a man with an icy expression on his face.


    "Hitting a woman, what kind of man are you?"


    Huo Jiansheng said slowly and contemptuously as he looked at Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han''s face turned red and he red fiercely at Li Man, cursing "Shameful!"


    After cursing, he put his arm around San''er and got in the car, driving away arrogantly.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Man wiped away her tears and thanked the man.


    Huo Jiansheng looked at Li Man and said lightly, "Crying for a man like that is not worth it."


    Li Man ignored him and walked away.


    ...


    Not long after Li Man returned home, Huang De Han also came back.


    Huang De Han looked very unhappy, pulling a long face as soon as he entered.


    Li Man sat upright on the sofa, looking at him coldly.


    "You said you have evidence of me cheating?" Huang De Han asked grimly.


    The reason Huang De Han asked this was probably because San''er had told him everything Li Man said to her.


    Li Man let out a coldugh. "That''s right."


    "When did you discover it?"


    "Does it matter? Anyway I found out."

 Chapter 15: The Fight

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>


    ¡°Did you hire someone to investigate me?¡± Huang De Han asked uncertainly.


    ¡°So what if I did? So what if I didn¡¯t? In any case, I know everything you¡¯ve been up to,¡± Li Man gave an ambiguous answer.


    Huang De Han red at Li Man resentfully, ¡°I really underestimated you.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah, you¡¯ve always treated me like an idiot, right?¡± Li Man said grievously.


    Huang De Han scoffed, ¡°At least you''re self-aware.¡±


    Li Man felt a surge of anger rushing to her head, so furious that her whole body trembled. If murder wasn''t against thew, she would have stabbed this heartless bastard to death!


    "Huang De Han, all these years I''ve been married to you, I''ve worked hard even if I didn''t aplish much, right? You guys don''t appreciate me, fine, but treating me like this, have all your consciences been eaten by dogs?" Li Man yelled angrily.


    "Did I force you? You did this voluntarily, it has nothing to do with me," Huang De Han shamelessly replied.


    Li Man was so angry she grabbed a pillow from the sofa and hurled it at him, cursing as she did so, "You shameless, despicable, vulgar man, you deserve to die, why don''t you just die, why did it have to be her instead of you, I curse you to suffer a terrible death..."


    p!


    A crisp pping sound rang out, and the whole world fell silent.


    Li Man''s face was pped to one side, her cheek rapidly swelling before their eyes. Her eardrums buzzed.


    "You hit me?" Li Man asked incredulously, holding her cheek.


    In their twelve years of marriage, they had never fought or even raised their voices at each other, let alone hit one another.


    But now that she thought about it, not fighting didn''t mean they had a good rtionship.


    If there are no feelings, you can''t even pick fights, right?


    Huang De Han pointed at Li Man arrogantly and said, "That''s right I hit you, so what? Not convinced? Go ahead and curse me again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    With trembling hands, Li Man picked up her phone and dialed 110 directly.


    "Hello, Yao Yao Ling? Come quickly, I''ve been abused..."


    "Damn it!"


    Huang De Han didn''t expect Li Man to actually call the police. He panicked and reached to grab her phone. Li Man clung tightly to the phone and yelled loudly, "Hurry up ande, we''re at Luban Building number 28, room 302..."


    Huang De Han lost his mind in anger and pped her as he cursed, "Damn it, I''m going to beat you to death, you bitch, letting you call the cops, I''ll show you..."


    Li Man dodged as much as she could, but was still hit by Huang De Han. She flung her phone at Huang De Han, hitting him in the forehead. This infuriated him even more. The two of them wrestled violently.


    Li Man scratched, wed, and bit.


    But how could Li Man match a man''s strength? She was soon pinned down by Huang De Han and beaten. Li Man bit down hard on Huang De Han''s arm, and the taste of blood filled her mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Huang De Han finally couldn''t help but cry out. He punched Li Man''s head and face forcefully, "Let go of me, you bitch, let me go quickly!"


    Li Man''s vision blurred from the blows, her head dizzy, but she clung on stubbornly with her teeth.


    Until they heard banging on the door, "Police, open up!"


    Only then did Li Man loosen her jaws.


    Huang De Han''s arm was bitten mangled and bloody by Li Man, and he sucked in cold air from the pain.


    Li Man and Huang De Han were taken to the police station.


    Li Man''s face was swollen and bruised from the beating, looking extremely pitiful.


    Huang De Han only had bite marks on his arm, with no visible injuries to his face.


    Li Man cried, "He cheated and hit me, wu wu wu..."


    "Bullshit, when did I cheat, I only hit you because..."

 Chapter 16: I’m gonna Put Him in Jail.

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>


    Before Huang De Han could finish speaking, he was scolded by the police officer: "Shut up! You think you''re justified in abusing your wife?!"


    The police officer looked at Li Man and said, "Tell me, what do you want to do now? Do you want to hold him ountable, or should we just educate him a bit and let him go home?"


    Li Man said agitatedly, "I want to hold him criminally ountable. I want a divorce!"


    When Huang De Han heard this, his face turned pale from fright. He pleaded, "Isn''t this too harsh? After all, I''m still the father of our child. If you put me in jail, our daughter''s life will be ruined."


    "Our child? Do you even think about our child when you were beating me? Why should I let you off just because of our child? Why should I care about others when I''m the one who got hurt? If you dare to beat me, then I dare to put you in prison!"


    Huang De Han did not expect Li Man to be so ruthless. After a moment of silence, he said to the police, "I want awyer."


    Huang De Han was detained.


    The police apanied Li Man to the hospital to have her injuries appraised.


    As soon as she walked into the outpatient building, Li Man caught sight of a tall, vaguely familiar figure.


    It was now 12:30 am, and the hospital was very quiet. When Li Man and the others walked in, their footsteps echoed in the spacious lobby.


    Huo Jiansheng turned around and saw Li Man with a bruised and swollen face.


    And Li Man also saw Huo Jiansheng.


    Huo Jiansheng looked at Li Man, then at the police officers next to her. He immediately understood what was going on, a mocking smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    Li Man chose to ignore him and followed the police to get treated.


    After getting treated and having her injuries appraised, Li Man went home.


    By the time she got home, it was almost 2 am.


    Li Man saw the car keys on the coffee table. She picked them up and went to the underground parking garage.


    She opened the driving recorder and learned that Huang De Han had spent the past two nights at San''er''s ce.


    Of course, if he didn''t go to San''er''s, where else could he go?


    Li Man wanted to find Huang De Han''s workce from the driving recorder, but she only saw that every morning Huang De Han parked the car in an underground garage of an office building. There were manypanies in that building, and she didn''t know whichpany Huang De Han worked at.


    These past two days, Huang De Han had been quite unrestrained, wining and dining San''er, going shopping and buying lots of luxury goods for her.


    Li Man was so angry she almost ground her teeth into dust.


    In all these years of marriage, Huang De Han had never given her any expensive gifts.


    Even when they were dating, the only thing Huang De Han gave her was a pendant, which wasn''t worth much.


    Back then Huang De Han didn''t have much money, and Li Man wasn''t materialistic either, having been raised wealthy by her parents. So even though Huang De Han never gave her anything valuable, she neverined.


    After all, what Li Man valued was Huang De Han as a person, not his money.


    After getting married, Li Man stayed home every day taking care of the child and mother-inw, rarely going out shopping. And even when she did go out shopping, she mostly bought things for her husband and child.


    As for Li Man''s own clothes and shoes, she only bought end-of-season discounts, because she felt it was unnecessary to spend extra money on new collections just to wear them a few monthster.


    What difference would it make anyway? After wearing them for a few months, they''d be old collections either way.


    Li Man opened the audio recording again.


    The first short segment didn''t contain anything of value, but Li Man still listened patiently until the end. When she heard the second recording, she shook with anger.

 Chapter 17: Chu Xin

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>


    ¡°Husband, when are you going to divorce your wife?¡±


    It was San¡¯er¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m just waiting for her to make a mistake so I can catch her red-handed,¡± Huang Dehan chuckled smugly and said, ¡°What mistake am I waiting for her to make?¡±


    ¡°What mistake is that?¡±


    Huang Dehanughed smugly twice and said, ¡°I sent a hairdresser to seduce her. If she takes the bait, then I¡¯ll use evidence of her affair to make her leave penniless.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Man was both afraid and angry. So that''s why Chen Kaiwen had been sending her suggestive messages every day.


    She had thought she still had some charm.


    It turned out this was all a carefullyid honey trap by Huang Dehan.


    The hairdresser Huang Dehan mentioned was called Chen Kaiwen. Li Man often went to him for haircuts, and got to know him after going a few times.


    Chen Kaiwen had a sweet mouth and was good with words. Once after finishing Li Man''s hair, he took out his phone and asked to add her on WeChat so they could make appointments easily next time she needed a haircut.


    So Li Man added him on WeChat.


    Although she had added Chen Kaiwen on WeChat, he had never chatted with Li Man before.


    A few days ago, Chen Kaiwen suddenly messaged her, asking if her hair had grown out and when she''d being in for another haircut.


    Li Man replied that she was busy recently, and would go when she had time.


    Chen Kaiwen said, "I haven''t seen you for so long, I suddenly miss you."


    Li Man thought he was joking and didn''t take it seriously.


    She didn''t expect that from that day on, Chen Kaiwen would message her every day, confessing his feelings.


    ¡°Hehe... Haha...¡± San¡¯erughed heartily, ¡°You¡¯re really something, this idea isn¡¯t bad at all. So how is it going? Did she take the bait? How far have things developed between them?¡±


    ¡°s!¡± Huang Dehan heaved a heavy sigh, then cursed, ¡°That damn useless hairdresser still hasn¡¯t gotten her into bed.¡±


    ¡°Why not find someone else then?¡± San¡¯er suggested.


    ¡°I want to, but mainly I can¡¯t find a suitable person. I saw that she often went to that hairdresser for haircuts, so I thought of him. That woman rarely goes out to have fun either.¡±


    ¡°Are you really willing to send your own wife to another man''s bed?¡± San¡¯er asked with an wicked smile.


    Huang Dehan dismissively tutted, ¡°Why would I divorce her? This free maid, where else would I find one?¡± He cackled evilly, then continued, ¡°Let me tell you, she¡¯s so stupid. If I hadn''t seen her family had money, I would never have been with her. But damn it all, who knew her parents would disown her after we got married? She hasn''t been any help to me at all these years of marriage. What use is a wife like this? She''s trash.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Man was stunned speechless.


    Huang Dehan was ruthless!


    Tears gushed forth uncontrobly.


    ¡°Then why don''t you just divorce her earlier?¡± San¡¯er asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Why would I divorce her? This free housekeeper, where else would I find one?¡± Huang Dehan said with an evilugh, then continued, ¡°If I hadn''t seen how well she takes care of my mother, I would have gotten rid of her long ago. I could find someone better so easily, why would I choose someone so worthless?


    ¡°You really are nasty,¡± San¡¯er said.


    ¡°I¡¯m nasty? Do you still love me then?¡±


    ¡°Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°What do you find disgusting about me, hm?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯re driving.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, just don¡¯t go home tonight, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, it''s not time yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just tricking me. I bet you can¡¯t bear to leave her!¡±


    ¡°I swear on my life I could never bear to leave her. Seeing her makes me want to vomit. How could I possibly miss her? Give me a break, don''t mention that revolting woman.¡±

 Chapter 18: She Wants Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>


    Every word Huang De Han said was like a sharp knife, piercing Li Man''s heart. She couldn''t listen any longer and tears streamed down her face.


    A deep hatred rose from within her. She wanted to take revenge on Huang De Han and wouldn''t let him go so easily. She would repay him for all the pain and suffering he had caused her!


    Li Man slowly calmed down. She had no intention of divorcing Huang De Han yet. It was too easy for him if she did it now. Besides, he had transferred his assets, so even if they got divorced, she wouldn''t get any of his assets. With just evidence of infidelity, she couldn''t make him leave with nothing.


    If thew couldn''t punish him, she would do it in its ce!


    After wiping away her tears, Li Man yed the recording again to listen.


    "Haha... these many years, you really never touched her? Why don''t I believe you?"


    "Baby, I swear I never touched her these years. Mainly because I don''t want her to be like a female corpse. That feeling is really disgusting."


    "Do you know when I wanted her, she fell asleep? You see, I''m just like with a female corpse."


    "Hahaha... you are really pitiful... why don''t you just stop going back? Leave her alone until she can''t take it anymore and files for divorce herself?"


    "No, I said I want her to leave with nothing. There''s still some money in my ount, and I can''t transfer it all away, or she''ll get suspicious. If she sues for divorce, I''ll have to give her some money, but I don''t want to give her any. If I have to, I''ll give it to you."


    "But she won''t fall for it. Do we have to use force?"


    "Use force... use force..." Huang De Han repeated these words and suddenly pped his thigh. "Baby, you reminded me. I''ll give her some drugs to make her restless with desire. I don''t believe she won''t give in to a man."


    "Are you not afraid she''ll force herself on you?"


    "I won''t give her too much. Just enough to make her restless and eager. At that time, when a man seduces her, she won''t be able to resist."


    "You are really something."


    "When the timees, I''ll record their encounter, and then I''ll use the video to deal with her."


    "Haha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    The two of themughed vilely, and Li Man clenched her fists in anger. She wanted to take these two cheaters out of the recording and give them a good beating. She took several deep breaths to calm herself before continuing to listen to the next part of the recording.


    The car door opened and then closed with a bang.


    Huang De Han''s disgusting voice came through, "Baby, I miss you. I won''t go home tonight. Can I be with you?"


    Then Li Man heard the coquettish voice of the third party, "Sure, but why aren''t you going home tonight?"


    "Ah, don''t mention it. She actually asked me for the property certificate."


    "The property certificate? Why did she suddenly ask you for it?"


    "What''s gotten into her?"


    "Could it be that she found out you were cheating?"


    "No way?" Huang De Han was uncertain.


    "Why not?"


    "If she found out, she would definitely make a scene."


    "Really? Then aren''t you afraid she''ll suspect something if you don''t go home?"


    "I can''t worry about that anymore. I''ll hide from her for a couple of days, let her cool down. If she can''t find me, she won''te looking for the property certificate."


    "Ah!" Saner let out a heavy sigh and said, "You should just hurry up and divorce her. I''ve been waiting for you for three years. The most pitiful one is our child. If he/she were born, they would be two years old by now. Before, you said your mother needed her to take care of her, that you couldn''t leave her. I didn''t say anything then, but now that your mother is gone, I really don''t want to wait anymore."

 Chapter 19: She’s Taking the House Back.

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>


    "Don''t worry, darling. I won''t keep you waiting for too long."


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    ...


    Li Man continued listening to the next recording.


    "Darling, happy birthday!"


    "Thank you, hubby! Such beautiful flowers. Love you, mwah!" Then she heard a "click" sound.


    "I''ve made a reservation at the Freelife Western Restaurant. After we finish dinner, I''ll take you shopping. Whatever you want to buy today, I''ll fulfill your wishes."


    "Really? I love you so much!" Saner eximed with joy, followed by the sound of a kiss, "mwah."


    "Husband, I''ve realized that I can''t live without you. I slept so peacefullyst night because you were by my side. Husband, I really wish to wake up every day and see you."


    "Darling, I also wish to wake up every day and see you. But don''t worry, I promise I won''t make you wait too long for that kind of day."


    Upon hearing this, Li Man''s heart had already gone numb. It wasn''t that her heart didn''t ache anymore, but rather the pain had endured for too long, leaving her numb.


    Before they got married, Huang De Han used to give her gifts on her birthday. But after they got married, he never gave her any gifts again.


    Even worse, he couldn''t even remember her birthday. Every time, Li Man had to call and remind him toe home and have a meal with her.


    But sometimes, Huang De Han couldn''t even fulfill such a simple request.


    When a man no longer loves you, he won''t put any effort into you. Unfortunately, Li Man realized this toote.


    After dinner, Saner nned where to go shopping.


    "Husband, let''s go to the International Shopping Center. I want to buy thetest LV bag and an Armani watch."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll fulfill all your wishes!"


    "Yay! Thank you, hubby! Love you!" Saner eximed, followed by another "click" sound of a kiss.


    From the recording and the dashcam video she had just seen, Li Man knew that after they finished shopping, they went to the mountaintop.


    Saner was thrilled to have bought what she wanted and chattered all the way.


    She nned where to go next, which city to visit and take pictures.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Then she heard rustling sounds, followed by those indescribable sounds.


    Those sounds, like scenes from a cherry blossom action movie, kept ying on the recording, unbearable to listen to.


    Li Man listened to it expressionlessly, her heart already dead beyond measure.


    After listening to the recording, Li Man sat motionless in the car, like a statue.


    These recordings could prove that Huang De Han was having an affair. But relying solely on these recordings wouldn''t be enough to make him leave without a trace. Moreover, Huang De Han had already transferred the properties and most of the savings.


    If she divorced him, Li Man would only get a small amount of money from his ount.


    Li Man couldn''t ept this!


    She wanted to get the house back and all the things that belonged to her.


    ...


    The next morning, Li Man received a call from the police station, asking her toe over because her forensic test results were ready.


    Li Man didn''t sleep at allst night. She took a shower and changed into a new outfit before driving to the police station.


    The bruises from yesterday''s beating were all over her face. After a night''s rest, they didn''t look any better; in fact, they seemed even more swollen and discolored. It was a scary sight, like a palette of greens and purples.


    Li Man didn''t bother covering them up with foundation; she went to the police station as she was.

 Chapter 20: The Fun Just Begins Now

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>


    "Although Li Man''s injuries looked terrifying, they didn''t meet the criteria for minor injuries, so she couldn''t file a criminalwsuit against Huang De Han.


    At most, he could only be required topensate her and be detained for fifteen days.


    "If you don''t intend to divorce him, then sign here and take him back. We also gave him a lessonst night," they said.


    "But if you are determined to divorce him, we will cooperate with you. We can provide you with evidence of domestic violence, and you can apply forpensation from the court."


    The police officer looked at Li Man and said, "Think it over carefully."


    "No need to think about it. I''ll go and sign to take him back. Sorry for the trouble, really," Li Man apologized.


    The police officer hadn''t expected Li Man to change her mind so quickly. After all, she had been shouting about divorce justst night.


    However, the police officer didn''t react too strongly. He had dealt with many domestic violence cases, and the majority of abused women chose not to divorce. Those who did choose divorce were usually scared and had been beaten repeatedly until they finally woke up and decided to leave.


    Looking at Li Man''s bruised and swollen face, the police officer couldn''t help but remind her, "If he hits you again, run away immediately. Don''t confront him head-on. You''re a woman, how can you win against a man? In the end, you''ll be the one who suffers."


    Pausing for a moment, the police officer added, "Or you can write down my phone number. If he hits you again, just call me, and I''lle to your rescue as soon as possible."


    The reason the police officer gave his phone number to Li Man was that he knew domestic violence doesn''t just happen once; it happens multiple times. Most women onlypletely give up after being abused numerous times and then choose to divorce their husbands.


    Therefore, the police officer was worried that Li Man might be abused again in the future.


    "Thank you!" Li Man expressed her gratitude and wrote down the police officer''s phone number.


    Li Man signed the papers and had Huang De Han released on bail.


    Huang De Han couldn''t believe it. The woman who had been demanding a divorce and wanted him to go to jail justst night had now released him on bail.


    Seeing Huang De Han''s puzzled expression, Li Man forced a smile and softly said, "I thought about it all night when I went back homest night. I still can''t let go of you, and I can''t let go of our daughter either. Husband, I can forgive your affair, but you have to promise me to cut off ties with the other woman."


    Li Man knew that Huang De Han wouldn''t give up his mistress, and she only said this to avoid arousing his suspicion. After all, if you forgive someone without any conditions, others will suspect that you have ulterior motives and be on guard against you.


    Huang De Han''s contemptuous gaze fell upon Li Man''s bruised face. He knew that this woman couldn''t live without him. She had even severed ties with her family, so if she left him, she would have nowhere to go.


    Thinking this, Huang De Han looked down upon Li Man even more, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    However, Huang De Han didn''t want to divorce Li Man just yet. He didn''t say a word and walked straight out of the police station."


    Li Man followed Huang De Han out of the police station.


    Back at home, Huang De Han took a hot shower and changed into clean clothes before heading out.


    Li Man didn''t ask where he was going, but instead asked with concern, "Are youing back for dinner tonight?"


    Huang De Han impatiently replied, "No!" Then he warned her, "You better mind your own business. If you want to stay in this house, you need to listen to me and take good care of our daughter."


    As Huang De Han put on his shoes and left, Li Man''s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. The show was just beginning!

 Chapter 21: Help me Find a Beautiful Woman

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>


    Li Man called Gu Ya on the phone.


    "Hey woman, what''s up that you''re calling me?" Huang De Han sneered on the other end.


    "What kind of talk is that? Can''t I call you without having a reason?" Li Man giggled nervously.


    "Hehe!" Huang De Hanughed dryly, exposing her without mercy, "You heartless woman, you only ever call me when you need something, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha!" Li Man forced augh and rubbed her nose, "You guessed right, I really do need your help with something."


    "I knew it, you''re such a predictable person. So, what do you need?" Huang De Han asked in a straightforward manner.


    "Um, well, can you help me find a beautiful woman through your special channels?"


    Li Man was asking Gu Ya for help because Gu Ya had connections in that area.


    Gu Ya''s wealthy husband was a yboy, and to win his favor and to keep tabs on him, Gu Ya arranged all the women around her husband.


    "What do you need a beautiful woman for?" Gu Ya''s interest was piqued, "For your husband Huang De Han?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Man exined her n to Gu Ya.


    After listening, Gu Ya eximed, "This is a good idea, but..."


    "But what?" Li Man hurriedly asked.


    "What kind of STD are you talking about? AIDS? Syphilis? Gonorrhea?"


    "As long as it''s not AIDS, any disease will do." Li Man said bitterly.


    If Huang De Han could find men for her, then she could find a woman for him in return.


    "Tsk tsk..." Gu Ya clicked her tongue, "Women can be so ruthless, it''s scary. I''m starting to feel sorry for Huang De Han now."


    "Stop talking nonsense, can you find such a woman?" Li Man asked.


    "Yes, I can take you to pick someone tomorrow." Gu Ya said confidently.


    "Okay, thank you!" Li Man replied gratefully.


    ...


    After taking a day off, Li Man applied a hot egg to her face and the bruising had subsided considerably. She also covered it up with foundation, so it wasn''t very noticeable.


    However, it was still spotted by sharp-eyed Gu Ya, "What happened to your face?"


    Li Man pursed her lips and said, "I got into a fight with Huang De Han."


    "Damn!" Gu Ya couldn''t help but curse, "I hate men who hit women. No wonder you want revenge on him. At first, I felt sorry for him, but now I think he deserves it!"


    Li Man lowered her eyelids and took out her phone from her bag, ying the recording for Gu Ya to hear.


    As Gu Ya listened, her lips trembled with anger.


    It was only then that she realized the extent of Li Man''s grievances and pain.


    Tears welled up in Gu Ya''s eyes, and she felt sorry for Li Man.


    "We don''t want men like him, leave him, the next one will be better." Gu Ya said.


    "I just want to take back what belongs to me." Li Man put away her phone and said, "Thank you for supporting me!"


    In the afternoon, Gu Ya took Li Man to a high-end club.


    As they walked through the gate, they were greeted by a heavily made-up young woman waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing them walk in, the woman rushed over, her face full of ttery, and in a coquettish voice she said, "Oh, Gu Ya, you''ve arrived! Pleasee in!"


    As soon as she heard the voice, Li Man felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Gu Ya turned to introduce Li Man to the woman: "This is Keke, my friend. Keke, this is my best friend, Li Man, whom I mentioned to youst night."


    Keke was very young, in her early twenties, wearing a short professional skirt suit that barely covered her buttocks, revealing two long, white, and slender legs. Her figure was very curvaceous, with a pronounced bust and a pert posterior, giving off a seductive vibe in her professional skirt suit.


    Keke led the way, with Gu Ya quietly whispering in Li Man''s ear, "Don''t be fooled by her young age. She''s been in the business since she was sixteen and now she manages over a hundred girls. Whatever type of woman you want, she has them, and the quality is good. Even if you want a student who hasn''t been around the block, she has them too."


    Li Man was stunned. Wasn''t this a madam? The madams on TV were old and ugly, but the madam in front of her was both young and beautiful.


    They entered Keke''s office, and Keke didn''t waste too much time on small talk because Gu Ya had already informed her of what they were looking for.


    She picked up the phone on her desk and said, "Bring all the girls in!"


    In no time, seven or eight young and beautiful women filed in.


    Keke introduced them on the side: "These are the carefully selected ones for you. They all have one thing inmon, which is gynecological problems, but they''re not serious and are all being treated."


    Li Man nodded. This was exactly what she wanted, no matter what gynecological disease they had, as long as it was infectious!


    Li Man''s gaze swept over the faces of these young and beautiful women one by one, and finally, her gaze rested on one of them.

 Chapter 22: Let Her Be

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>


    The woman looked very innocent and had no makeup on her face. Her simple appearance did not diminish her beauty. Her skin was fair and delicate, with exquisite facial features and a pair ofrge, mncholic eyes that gave her a pitiable look.


    She stood out from the heavily made-up women around her.


    "What''s your name?" Li Man asked the woman.


    "My name is Xiaoxiao," the woman replied, her voice soft and sweet.


    Li Man turned to Coco and said, "She''s the one."


    "Okay, the rest of you can leave. Xiaoxiao, stay," Coco said to the other women.


    The women dispersed, leaving only Xiaoxiao, who seemed a bit shy.


    Li Man invited her to sit on the sofa, but Xiaoxiao blushed and refused. "It''s okay, I can stand," she said.


    Li Man seemed to have something in mind, but she didn''t force the issue. "I want you to find a way to get close to a man and have sex with him without any protection. Can you do that?" she asked bluntly.


    Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, I can."


    Li Man took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to Xiaoxiao. "This ten thousand yuan is a deposit. After the job is done, I''ll pay you the bnce."


    Li Man had taken the money out of her personal ount and had to exin to Huang De Han why she had spent so much. She told him she had enrolled their daughter in a cram school to cover it up. If he knew that the money was being used to hire someone to get back at him, he would probably be furious.


    Xiaoxiao took the money without hesitation and said, "Send me his contact information."


    Li Man took out her phone, added Xiaoxiao on WeChat, and sent Huang De Han''s photo and phone number.


    "Got it. You can wait for my good news!" Xiaoxiao said confidently.


    After Xiaoxiao left, Coco said, "Poor Xiaoxiao. She got infected with an STD on her first job."


    "What disease did she get?" Gu Ya asked curiously.


    "Gonorrhea!" Coco said regretfully. "Xiaoxiao is a college student. She wouldn''t have done this if her father hadn''t been seriously ill and needed money. She''s a good kid, but now she''s ruined."


    "What disease does her father have? Why doesn''t she seek help from themunity through crowdfunding tforms?" Gu Ya asked.


    "Her father has uremia and is still in the ICU. She tried crowdfunding, but it''s not enough. The tform also takes a cut, and the money she receives is not enough to cover her father''s daily medical expenses," Coco sighed. "When I found out, I helped her start a fundraising campaign. But this disease is like a bottomless pit. No amount of money is enough. Xiaoxiao is filial, and she wants to earn money to get her father a kidney transnt."


    Gu Ya listened quietly, pursing her lips. She knew firsthand how hard it was for children from poor families. That was why she had to marry into a wealthy family, even if it meant sacrificing her own happiness.


    Her husband is 25 years older than her.


    She is 37 years old this year, and her husband is already 62 years old, two years older than her father.


    She married her husband not because of love, but because he is wealthy.


    Gu Ya''s lifelong wish has always been to marry a rich man, because she was afraid of being poor and didn''t want to live a life of hunger and deprivation.


    She was born in a poor rural family. How poor were they?


    They were so poor that they couldn''t even afford salt!


    In her childhood memories, she never had enough to eat or warm clothes to wear.


    Her mother went to work with other women from the same vige and after seeing the bustling outside world, she refused toe back.


    Her father left her and her younger brother, saying he was going to look for their mother, but he never came back.

 Chapter 23: Memories of Gu Ya

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>


    Her grandfather did odd jobs and her grandmother farmed to barely raise Gu Ya and her siblings.


    She studied very hard because her teacher told her that in order to change her fate, she had to study diligently. If she was admitted to university, she could find a decent job in the city and settle there as a city resident, never having to live in hardship again.


    One day, the neighbor''s sister came back in a luxury car.


    She also brought back a handsome and wealthy boyfriend.


    Word was they were going to get married.


    The neighbor''s sister''s boyfriend bought many things for Gu Ya''s uncle and gave them a lot of money.


    She envied the neighbor''s sister very much, and also wanted to marry a handsome and rich man. That way, she wouldn''t have to live in hardship either.


    So in addition to studying diligently, she also wanted to marry a wealthy man.


    Because of her outstanding grades, a kindhearted person noticed her and sponsored her university education.


    In order to marry a rich man, she kept herself pure and chaste.


    At university, she fell in love with a senior student, but when she found out his family was just ordinary working-ss, she decisively gave him up.


    Because the senior didn''t meet her "wealthy" criteria.


    In order to find the wealthy man of her dreams, she didn''t have a single romantic rtionship.


    But where could she easily find such a wealthy man?


    First, she wasn''t breathtakingly beautiful, just average-looking.


    Also, truly wealthy tycoons weren''t people she could get ess to.


    So after graduating university for several years, she still hadn''t found a wealthy man.


    She heard wealthy men liked to go to the gym to work out, so she got a gym membership and started going regrly, hoping to meet a wealthy man there.


    But after understanding things for a while, she was utterly disappointed. The men at the gym were at most white-cor workers, still far from her ideal of "wealthy."


    She then heard that real wealthy people enjoyed golfing.


    So she turned her sights to the golf course.


    She originally wanted to get a membership card for the golf course, but those membership cards were too expensive. The cheapest yearly one was 300,000 RMB!


    She didn''t have that much money!


    Although she had been working for a few years, in order to attract wealthy men''s attention, she hadn''t saved much money because she spent a lot to dress herself up.


    So she didn''t have much savings.


    Without a membership card, it cost over 1,000 RMB to golf once.


    Her previous monthly sry was just around 8,000 RMB.


    If she went golfing a few times a month, her whole sry would be gone.


    What to do?


    If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t meet wealthy people.


    She had no choice but to put it on her credit card.


    Fortunately, heaven rewards the diligent.


    Finally at the golf course she met a wealthy man - Tang Guangyao.


    Who is now her husband.


    Young, handsome men didn''t look twice at her.


    So she turned her attention to middle-aged men.


    She went golfing a few times and noticed Tang Guangyao also came to y regrly. She took the initiative to chat with Tang Guangyao, and after some back and forth, they got acquainted.


    But how could a man Tang Guangyao''s age not already have a wife?


    When Gu Ya first met Tang Guangyao, he was married.


    Not only did he have a wife, he had a mistress and another lover too.


    Gu Ya definitely didn''t want to be the fifth woman.


    So when she learned Tang Guangyao was married, she decisively gave up.


    After that, she met several more wealthy older men.


    But she discovered these wealthy old men not only had wives, but also many lovers.

 Chapter 24: Jia Huang Dehan’s wechat

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>


    Gu Ya was unwilling to give up because she owed over two hundred thousand yuan on her credit card. Every month, she spent over two thousand yuan just on paying off the minimum bnce. She had already invested too much money into it, so how could she give up?


    Besides, marrying a wealthy man had been her dream since she was a child.


    Just as she was about to despair, she received some news: Tang Guangyao had gotten divorced!


    It turned out that Tang Guangyao''s mistress had won the battle against his wife, who was proud and arrogant. As a result, Tang Guangyao divorced his wife.


    Upon learning of Tang Guangyao''s divorce, Gu Ya once again approached him.


    Every older man had a soft spot for virgins.


    When Tang Guangyao found out that he was Gu Ya''s first man, he was overjoyed and immediately said he would take responsibility for her.


    And so, relying on her virginity, Gu Ya defeated the mistress and the second mistress, sessfully taking her ce as Tang Guangyao''s wife.


    After sessfully bing Tang Guangyao''s wife, Gu Ya even called the mistress to sincerely thank her for helping her defeat the legitimate wife and allowing her to marry Tang Guangyao openly.


    At the time, the mistress was so angry that she almost ended up in the hospital.


    Tang Guangyao already had a son, so in order for Gu Ya to establish herself firmly in the wealthy family, she had to have a son too.


    In the four years since their marriage, Gu Ya had given birth to three daughters one after another.


    Unfortunately, Gu Ya''s belly seemed to be uncooperative, so she only gave birth to daughters.


    For the past four years, Gu Ya had either been giving birth or trying to conceive.


    Now she was pregnant again, hoping that this time she would finally get what she wanted.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Xiaoxiao got Huang De Han''s phone number and added him on WeChat.


    Xiaoxiao''s WeChat profile picture was of herself, looking pure and beautiful. When Huang De Han saw it, he immediately epted her request.


    Men were like this, with no resistance to beautiful women.


    "Hi, handsome," Xiaoxiao greeted him first.


    "Who are you? How did you get my phone number?" Huang De Han was still very cautious about adding strangers.


    "I saw your business card at my friend''s ce, so I added you," Xiaoxiao replied.


    When Huang De Han received her request, he checked out Xiaoxiao''s moments, which had a lot of selfies, and she was very pretty. Huang De Han was immediately captivated.


    "I admire you," Xiaoxiao sent a shy expression.


    Every man hopes to receive a woman''s admiration and adoration, and Huang De Han was no exception. Moreover, it was Xiaoxiao, such a beautiful woman, who said she admired him. How could he not be happy? He was practically grinning from ear to ear.


    "Is the profile picture really you?" Huang De Han asked.


    "Yes, I guarantee it''s me," Xiaoxiao replied, then immediately started a video call.


    Huang De Han answered, and when he saw the woman on the video, he fully believed her.


    Xiaoxiao was still fresh-faced, but she looked really innocent and harmless. This was also the main reason why Li Man chose her.


    Because a woman who looked innocent and harmless gave people a sense of security.


    Xiaoxiao looked shy on the video call.


    Huang De Han was immediately smitten. "Beauty, what''s your name?" he asked.


    "I''m Xiaoxiao," she said, blushing and giving a shy smile.


    Her sweet voice came through the video, melting Huang De Han''s heart.


    "Xiaoxiao, what a beautiful name. Do you have time tonight? Let me treat you to dinner."


    Xiaoxiao looked shy and said, "Isn''t that too fast? We just met, and you''re already inviting me to dinner?"


    "Give me face, beautiful. Please?"


    After considering for a moment, Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Okay."


    Xiaoxiao''s mission was to seduce Huang De Han into bed, not to make him fall in love with her. Therefore, she didn''t need to y hard to get and directly agreed with a nod.

 Chapter 25: He’s the envy of all men Now.

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>


    "Huang De Han called San''er and told her not to wait for him as he would be workingte tonight.


    San''er, being considerate, asked, ''Do you want me to bring you ate-night snack?''


    ''No need, no need,'' Huang De Han quickly refused. ''I have to go out with Chen Zong to meet clients, and I mighte backte.''


    ''Oh, I see. Alright then.''


    After hanging up the phone, a confident smile appeared on Huang De Han''s lips. His self-esteem soared to unprecedented heights: his wife knew about his affair and tacitly epted it, San''er was obedient andpliant, and now there was a Xiaosi who professed her admiration for him.


    Hahaha!


    The red g was still flying at home, while colorful gs fluttered outside. He had be the object of envy for all men!


    Tonight, he was going to win over Xiaoxiao!


    After work, Huang De Han first bought arge bouquet of red roses and then went to the restaurant where they had agreed to meet.


    It was a very romantic Western-style restaurant.


    Upon entering the restaurant, Huang De Han looked around but didn''t see Xiaoxiao. He nced at his watch¡ªit was 7:35. They had agreed to meet at 8 o''clock, so he sat down at a window seat where he could see people entering from outside.


    At eight o''clock sharp, Xiaoxiao appeared.


    Huang De Han''s eyes were fixed on the outside. When he saw Xiaoxiao getting out of a taxi, he quickly stood up, picked up the roses ced on the table, and went to greet her.


    Xiaoxiao had no makeup on and was wearing a white dress. With lowered eyebrows and a gentle smile, she exuded purity and elegance.


    ''Xiaoxiao,'' Huang De Han handed the roses to her, ''you look even more beautiful in person than in the photos.''


    ''Thank you!'' Xiaoxiao shyly epted the roses.


    Watching the girl''s bashful appearance, Huang De Han felt an indescribable palpitation in his heart.


    He had never experienced this feeling with Leman or San''er.


    Huang De Han felt himself falling, he had fallen in love with this seemingly pure and clean woman before him.


    He was infatuated with Xiaoxiao at first sight.


    He was excited like a young boy experiencing his first crush and quickly pulled out a chair for Xiaoxiao, inviting her to sit.


    Once Xiaoxiao was seated, Huang De Han sat opposite her.


    ''What would you like to eat? Order anything you want!'' Huang De Han pushed the menu toward Xiaoxiao.


    Xiaoxiao pushed the menu back and said, ''I can eat anything. It doesn''t matter.''


    ''But there''s no "anything" on the menu here.''


    Huang De Han made a joke, and Xiaoxiao covered her mouth and giggled. ''You order for me. I really can eat anything; I''m not picky.''


    Huang De Han leaned closer and said, ''Can I be the one you eat?''


    Xiaoxiao''s face turned red in an instant, even her ears turned red. She covered her face and yfully scolded him, ''You''re so annoying!''


    That sweet voice made Huang De Han''s blood boil, and he suddenly had the urge to take her right then and there.


    Huang De Han swallowed hard, forcefully suppressing the restlessness surging inside him.


    After ordering the food, Huang De Han asked, ''Would you like to have a drink?''


    Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, ''I don''t know how to drink.''


    "Have a drink, the wine has a low alcohol content and it''s good for the skin," Huang De Han said, gazing deeply at Xiaoxiao, his eyes filled with affection.


    Xiaoxiao shyly nodded and said, "Then I''ll give it a try."


    Huang De Han was delighted and quickly called the waiter over to order a bottle of wine.


    The wine had a mild taste, perfect for girls to drink, and most importantly, it had a strong aftertaste.


    Soon, the food and wine were served, and the two of them chatted while enjoying their meal. Huang De Han was witty and humorous, making Xiaoxiao burst intoughter again and again. Both of them felt as if they had met each other toote in life.


    Of course, this feeling of meeting toote was only sincere on Huang De Han''s part. Xiaoxiao, being an acting student, considered it a minor matter.


    (Note: The trantion aims to capture the essence and style of the original text while adapting it to the taste of English-speaking readers. However, please note that some cultural nuances and wordy may be lost in trantion.)

 Chapter 26: Shinosho Completes the Mission

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>


    After dinner and feeling unsatisfied, Huang De Han suggested, "How about we go to the mountaintop to stargaze?"


    "Sure!" Xiaoxiao blinked her innocent-looking big eyes, looking charming and pure.


    Watching Xiaoxiao''s alluring charm, Huang De Han''s heart began to stir once again.


    The two of them chatted andughed all the way up the mountain.


    When they reached the mountaintop, Huang De Han parked the car and opened the sunroof.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Xiaoxiao leaned back in the passenger seat, looking up at the stars in the sky and eximed, "So beautiful, they look like diamonds, sparkling and shining... ah..."


    As Xiaoxiao was admiring the stars, the backrest suddenly tilted backward, causing her to scream in fright. Then, a person pressed down on her.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoxiao looked up at the man in front of her with a pair of innocent deer-like eyes, filled with fear.


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you..." the man gasped, his voice husky. "Be my girlfriend, and I''ll buy you diamonds, buy you bags... anything you like, I''ll buy it for you. Be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Xiaoxiao blushed and hesitated, gently struggling. "You... can you let me go first? Isn''t this too fast? We just met today."


    "Too fast? Not at all. Xiaoxiao, be my woman, I promise to take responsibility for you."


    Huang De Han''s restless hands roamed over Xiaoxiao''s body, and she resisted half-heartedly, but also weed him... just as Huang De Han was about to break through herst defense, he suddenly stopped.


    Xiaoxiao looked at him in confusion, and saw that he was preparing to take precautions.


    "Do we have to?" she asked shyly.


    "Um..."


    Huang De Han couldn''t resist anymore...


    ...


    Afterwards, Xiaoxiao went back home and sent a message to Li Man: "Mission aplished."


    Li Man was surprised to receive Xiaoxiao''s message. She didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to move so quickly and get Huang De Han in less than half a day.


    She thought Huang De Han loved San''er and wouldn''t be easily seduced by other women. She even thought it would take Xiaoxiao at least a week to seed. But she didn''t expect Xiaoxiao to get him in such a short time.


    She was too optimistic about Huang De Han.


    Should she be happy? Or should she be happy?


    It seemed that she wasn''t the only pitiful woman.


    Li Man transferred 210,000 yuan to Xiaoxiao and messaged her, "Slowly distance yourself from him and don''t leave any traces."


    Xiaoxiao saw the money transferred by Li Man and quickly replied, "Sister Man, did you transfer the wrong amount? You only need to pay me the remaining 10,000 yuan."


    "No mistake. The extra 200,000 yuan is for my friend Gu Ya to use for your father''s medical treatment. I don''t have money. After paying you the remaining amount, I only have less than 5,000 yuan on me."


    The 200,000 yuan was transferred by Gu Ya to Li Man, who then transferred it to Xiaoxiao. For them, 200,000 yuan was a lot of money, but it was just the cost of a set of clothes or a bag for Gu Ya.


    Xiaoxiao was very moved. "Thank you. Please thank Mrs. Gu for me."


    "Well, I will talk to her and suggest that we delete each other''s messages to avoid him finding out."


    "Okay."


    "Don''t ignore him right away either. Gradually distance yourself from him, so there won''t be any traces left for him to discover me."


    "Li Man, you can trust me on this. I won''t let him find out. I know what to do."


    "That''s good then. It''ste now, so get some rest."


    After sending this message, Li Man immediately deleted Xiaoxiao''s WeChat contact.

 Chapter 27: Forget Me, I don’t think we’re right for each other.

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>


    "Huang De Han savored the essence of it, and afterwards, he repeatedly asked Xiaoxiao out, but she always found excuses to reject him.


    "Xiaoxiao, why won''t you see me? Did I do something wrong? Or are you mad at me for that night when I wanted you?"


    "If you''re really angry, then I apologize to you. I''m sorry, I love you too much, I can''t control myself."


    "Please give me a chance, okay?"


    "I can take responsibility for you. As long as you''re willing, I can get a divorce right away and marry you."


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry, I really love you, please don''t ignore me."


    "I can''t eat or sleep these past two days, all I can think about is you."


    "I''ve never loved anyone like this before. You''re the first and thest."


    "I love you, Xiaoxiao."


    "Please reply to my message, I''m going crazy missing you."


    "Xiaoxiao, I love you!"


    "Xiaoxiao, I really love you!"


    "Xiaoxiao, please, I really miss you."


    "..."


    These past few days, Huang De Han sent many messages to Xiaoxiao, but she only replied with one message: "Forget about me, I think we''re not suitable."


    "No, how could we not be suitable? Our chemistry that day was so perfect, how could we not be suitable?"


    "I have money, I can give you the life you want, please, don''t leave me, okay?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I really love you, I can''t be without you."


    Xiaoxiao didn''t expect Huang De Han to pursue her relentlessly. She thought that by ignoring him, he would give up. But he sent her messages every day, and his devoted appearance was truly touching. Unfortunately, Huang De Han wasn''t her type, she really didn''t have any feelings for him.


    Huang De Han said he had money, but his "wealth" was only middle-ss, far from being truly rich.


    She would rather be a rich man''s mistress than marry him.


    Huang De Han truly fell in love with Xiaoxiao. Perhaps the unattainable is always the best.


    He lost his appetite and couldn''t think of anything else. He became thin.


    He even called his mistress by Xiaoxiao''s name during their intimate moments.


    This caused a big fight between him and his mistress.


    "Do you have someone else?!" His mistress cried in distress, "I''ve been with you since I was 20, and I even had a child for you. How could you treat me like this?"


    "Huang De Han, you heartless person, tell me, who is that Xiaoxiao? Is she some seductress from yourpany?"


    "Tell me, did she seduce you?"


    Facing his mistress''s crying and tantrums, Huang De Han felt annoyed for the first time. He put on his clothes indifferently and said, "Stop making a fuss, there is no Xiaoxiao."


    "No? Then why did you call out her name when we were making love?"


    "You heard wrong."


    "I didn''t hear wrong, I heard it clearly. You said Xiaoxiao. Huang De Han, if you don''t give me an exnation today, I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Looking at San''er, with disheveled hair like a madwoman, Huang De Han couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust rising in his heart. In his mind, Xiaoxiao''s pure and beautiful face involuntarily appeared.


    Inparison, he found San''er even more repulsive and ugly.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t be bothered with you!" Huang De Han dropped these words and walked away, leaving San''er crying and wailing behind.


    This was something that had never happened before. But now, Huang De Han had lost interest inforting her.

 Chapter 28: It’s either a thief or a thief.

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>


    "Huang De Han had an unpleasant encounter with San Er, and when he returned home and saw Li Man, a surge of anger rose within him.


    It was strange indeed. He had drugged Li Man, but she didn''t show any signs of being affected. He suspected that he had bought fake drugs and went on to scold the person who sold them.


    The person selling the drugs protested loudly, iming that the drugs were genuine, but Huang De Han didn''t believe him at all.


    If the drugs were real, why didn''t Li Man have any reaction after drinking them?


    In reality, Li Man didn''t know whether the drugs were genuine or not because she hadn''t actually consumed them.


    Ever since Li Man listened to the recording, she had been on guard against Huang De Han.


    The night beforest, Li Man was sitting on the sofa watching TV when Huang De Han suddenly brought her a ss of milk and said in a soft voice, ''Darling, I heated up a ss of milk for you. Drink it while it''s hot.''


    No good deed goes unpunished, and no act is innocent!


    Li Man knew that there was something wrong with the ss of milk, but instead of exposing Huang De Han, she pretended to be deeply touched and said, ''Thank you, dear. I thought you didn''t love me anymore, but I didn''t expect you to still care about me.''


    Huang De Han smiled awkwardly, scratching his head and said, ''What are you talking about? You''re my wife, isn''t it natural for me to care about you?''


    ''Yes, dear, you''re right. We should be good to each other. I won''t argue with you anymore,'' Li Man said affectionately.


    In his heart, Huang De Han rolled his eyes and silently thought, ''What a chatterbox! So much nonsense over drinking a ss of milk.'' But on the surface, he smiled and said, ''Yes, we should be good to each other from now on. Drink up.''


    ''Okay,'' Li Man brought the cup to her lips, about to drink it, but suddenly she put it down again and said, ''Honey, there are grapes in the fridge. Could you get them for me? Thank you.''


    Seeing that Li Man was about to drink it, but then put the cup down, Huang De Han was getting anxious. Although he didn''t want to get the grapes, he couldn''t refuse either. He was afraid that if he refused, Li Man wouldn''t drink it. Reluctantly, he went to get the grapes.


    ''Okay, I''ll get them for you. Drink the milk while it''s hot.''


    While Huang De Han turned around to get the grapes, Li Man quickly poured the milk into the crevices of the sofa cushion. Their sofa was fabric, and it absorbed water quite well, soter she could just take it apart and clean it. After pouring it quickly, she held the empty cup to her lips and lightly sipped, leaving some milk residue on her lips.


    Huang De Han came back with the grapes and saw Li Man cing the cup down, with a bit of milk stain on the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing the empty cup, Huang De Han was delighted. ''You finished it?''


    ''Yes, I finished it. Thank you, dear.''


    Huang De Han didn''t have a trace of suspicion. He sat down next to Li Man and engaged in a conversation with her, talking about random topics.


    An hour passed, and Li Man appeared normal. She watched TV while eating grapes, without any issues."


    Another hour passed, and Li Man finished all the grapes without showing any unusual signs.


    Huang De Han couldn''t sit still any longer and tentatively asked, "Wife, do you feel hot? Why do I suddenly feel so hot?"


    "Hot? No, I don''t feel hot. We have the air conditioning on, how could it be hot? If you feel hot, take a shower. You won''t feel hot anymore after you shower."


    "..."


    Huang De Han reluctantly went to take a shower.


    In fact, for the past few days, Huang De Han had secretly put drugs in Li Man''s water kettle. But he found that Li Man seemed fine.


    He felt puzzled and thought the dosage was not enough, so he increased it several times and put it in milk, personally handing it to Li Man to drink.


    But even after Li Man drank the milk, she had no reaction.


    Huang De Han felt like he had been tricked by the person who sold him the drugs. After taking a shower, he called and cursed the person out.


    Every day, Li Man waited for Huang De Han to go to work before getting up. After washing up, she went out to look for work and didn''t even have breakfast at home.


    Every day, she ate outside and only came back home after finishing her meals.


    She carried a thermos with her every day to get water from outside to drink. She stopped drinking the water at home after listening to the recording.

 Chapter 29: Get Gonorrhea

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>


    Huang De Han is really ruthless. He gave Li Man only five thousand yuan for household expenses this month.


    Li Man was angry and called him to argue, "Why did you only give me five thousand yuan? Don''t you always give me ten thousand yuan?"


    Huang De Han replied coldly, "Mom is gone now. You''re eating alone. Do you really need that much money? Five thousand yuan is enough for you. You only make three to four thousand yuan a month from your job, and I''m already being generous by giving you five thousand yuan. You don''t know how hard I work to earn money. You should understand my situation instead of spending all the time thinking about money."


    Li Man felt deste in her heart. This was the man she had loved for sixteen years.


    When Li Man didn''t respond, Huang De Han impatiently said, "There''s nothing else to talk about. Don''t call me unless it''s important. I''m busy, unlike you who have nothing to do but spend money all day."


    He hung up the phone.


    Li Man held her phone, tears streaming down her face in anger.


    She decided to find a job. Otherwise, if they got divorced, she wouldn''t even be able to fight for custody of their daughter.


    For the past few days, Li Man had been keeping an eye on Huang De Han''s movements while applying for jobs. However, she had no luck finding one. She sent out many resumes, but none of them received any responses.


    When Huang De Han returned home with a scowl on his face, Li Man greeted him and then went into their daughter''s room, avoiding him.


    Yes, they were sleeping in separate rooms now. Li Man was currently sleeping in their daughter''s room.


    Last week, when their daughter came back from school, Li Man slept with her instead of Huang De Han.


    Their daughter asked her why she was sleeping with her instead of with her dad.


    Li Man replied, "You onlye home once a week. Mom misses you. It''s okay for us to sleep together, but we can''t divorce, okay?"


    Huang Duoduo, their daughter, said, "Okay, you can sleep in separate beds. But you can''t get divorced!"


    Li Man smiled helplessly.


    The main reason Li Man didn''t sleep with Huang De Han was because she was afraid of getting an infection from him.


    It had been over a week now, and Huang De Han''s body should be starting to show signs of a reaction.


    And Li Man''s guess was correct. Huang De Han had been feeling ufortable for the past few days. He thought he was getting a urinary tract infection, so he went to the drugstore and bought some medicine to clear heat and detoxify his body.


    However, after taking the medicine for two days, he didn''t feel any better. In fact, he felt worse.


    He didn''t suspect anything and thought he was feeling unwell because he had been thinking about Xiao Xiao, his mistress, and couldn''t eat properly.


    When he got home and took a shower, he felt a burning sensation when the water touched his penis.


    He looked down and saw that it was red, swollen, and even had a cut.


    No wonder it hurt so much. He must have rubbed himself raw during his recent encounters with Xiao Xiao. They had not been using protectiontely because Xiao Xiao refused to use it, iming it dulled the experience. Huang De Han knew what Xiao Xiao was up to. She wanted to have his baby so she could take his ce.


    In the past, Huang De Han''s mother was bedridden and needed someone to take care of her. So Li Man didn''t pressure him too much. But now that she''s passed away, Li Man is definitely feeling anxious. On top of that, Huang De Han''s n to manipte her failed, and divorce seems unlikely in the near future. Would she resort to some tricks?


    She didn''t want to be the third person forever.


    Little did she expect that her cleverness would backfire. Recently, Li Man has been feeling difort in her private area¡ªexcessive discharge with a strong odor, along with a stinging sensation when urinating.


    She didn''t think much of it at first, as women tend to experience some gynecological inmmation. So she went to the pharmacy to buy some cleansing agents.


    But the more she washed, the more painful and itchy it became, and pus started to discharge. Li Man began to panic and hurriedly went to the hospital to see a gynecologist.


    After a series of examinations, Li Man took the test results to the doctor.


    "Miss, your test results aren''t looking good," the doctor said with a serious expression, squinting at the report in his hand.


    Li Man''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly asked, "Doctor, is there a problem?"


    "It''s quite a serious problem," the doctor said gravely. "You have contracted gonorrhea and it needs to be treated immediately."


    "Gonorrhea?" Li Man couldn''t believe it. She raised her voice and anxiously said, "Doctor, are you mistaken? How is it possible that I have this disease?"


    The doctor helplessly put down the report and said, "I haven''t made a mistake. Your test results indeed indicate that you have this disease."


    After a pause, the doctor added, "Moreover, judging from your symptoms, there is no doubt about the diagnosis."


    Li Man felt as if the ground had crumbled beneath her feet. How could she have contracted this disease?


    She hadn''t engaged in promiscuous behavior. She only had one boyfriend, Huang De Han.


    A thought urred to Li Man, and she quickly asked, "Doctor, is this disease contagious?"

 Chapter 30: Could my boyfriend have passed it on to me?

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>


    "That''s for sure, this disease is definitely sexually transmitted," said the doctor. He then turned to San''er and asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    San''er nodded mechanically, as if her soul had left her body.


    "Then you better bring your boyfriend in for a checkup quickly. Since you''ve contracted this disease, he can''t escape it either. You need to get treated together for it to work. Getting treated alone won''t do any good."


    "Doctor, could I have gotten this disease from my boyfriend? He''s my only boyfriend."


    The doctor looked at San''er with aplicated expression and said, "I don''t know who infected whom. Now that you''ve contracted this disease, you need to start treatment as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer you dy, the more serious it bes and the more troublesome it gets."


    San''er asked in a trembling voice, "Can this disease be cured? Will I die?"


    "As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you can be cured. But if left untreated, it can lead to variousplications, some of which could be life-threatening."


    San''er turned pale with fear and asked again, "How long will the treatment take?"


    "As long as you follow the treatment properly and don''t developplications, it should take 10 days to half a month at most. A month at the very most and you''ll be cured. Don''t worry too much, focus on getting better."


    The doctor paused, then added, "Let me prescribe you some medication first. This disease also requires IV treatment."


    "Go to the payment counter to get your medication," said the doctor as he handed San''er the prescription.


    San''er took the prescription in a daze.


    As soon as she stepped out of the doctor''s office, San''er immediately called Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han was in a meeting at the time and had his phone on silent, so he didn''t hear it ring.


    San''er repeatedly dialed Huang De Han''s number but no one picked up.


    San''er was anxious and afraid, and couldn''t help but think the worst: Why won''t Huang De Han answer my call? Is he trying to break up with me? Has he found another woman? Is it that woman called Xiao Xiao? It must be her, otherwise how did I get infected with this disease?


    "Hmph, Huang De Han, you''ve infected me with this disease and now you want to dump me? Dream on!"


    The more San''er thought about it, the angrier she got. She didn''t even pick up her medication and took a taxi straight to Huang De Han''spany.


    When San''er arrived at Huang De Han''spany, he had just finished his meeting. As soon as San''er saw him, she scolded, "Huang De Han, why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Seeing the furious San''er, Huang De Han was baffled, but still brought her into his office.


    "I was in a meeting just now. What''s wrong? Did you call me?"


    Huang De Han quickly took out his phone and saw the many missed calls from San''er.


    "I''m so sorry darling, I was really in a meeting earlier with my phone on silent. That''s why I didn''t get your calls. Please don''t be angry, it wasn''t on purpose." Huang De Han quickly exined.


    In the past, this exnation from Huang De Han would have been enough for San''er to forgive him. But now, infected with gonorrhea because of him, San''er was fuming and there was no way she would forgive him so easily.


    "Hmph, that''s just an excuse. You just don''t want to answer my calls because you want to dump me, right? Well no way!"


    "Huang De Han, you heartless jerk, I was with you for five years and even got an abortion for you. And now you just want to leave me? Dream on!"


    "You fooled around with other women behind my back and even infected me with gonorrhea. And now you just want to walk away scot-free? In your dreams!"


    San''er unleashed a torrent of usations and verbal abuse. Huang De Han was about to lose his temper when he heard San''er say she had contracted gonorrhea. He was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly recalled his own recent difort down there. He quickly asked, "What did you just say? You contracted gonorrhea?"

 Chapter 31: Give me $3 million and I’ll leave You.

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>


    Upon hearing Huang De Han''s usation, San Er became anxious and eximed, "The illness I have is because of you! I haven''t been with any other man except you!"


    "Nonsense! Don''t me everything on me! No wonder I haven''t been feeling welltely. So it turns out you''ve got a venereal disease! Damn it, you wretched woman!"


    Huang De Han was so infuriated that he pped San Er across the face.


    A resounding "smack" echoed through the air.


    Caught off guard, San Er felt a burning pain on her cheek.


    Instinctively, she covered her face and looked at Huang De Han with an incredulous gaze, as if she didn''t recognize him.


    "You hit me?" she said, tears streaming down her face.


    Huang De Han was momentarily overwhelmed by anger. He hadn''t expected to strike San Er. He stared at his hand, unsure of what to do next.


    "You actually hit me?" San Er shouted, her tears falling like beads off a broken string.


    Losing control of her emotions, San Er lunged at Huang De Han, scratching and wing at him, and shouting, "You, Huang De Han, heartless scum! How dare you hit me? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    "Enough!"


    Dodging San Er''s ws, Huang De Han shouted, "Enough, I said! Stop it!"


    But San Er had already lost her senses and refused to stop.


    Huang De Han quickly found himself scratched by San Er''s sharp nails, feeling a burning pain on his face.


    Consumed by rage, Huang De Han raised his hand and pped her repeatedly.


    San Er''s vision blurred from the blows. She tried to resist but found herself powerless, like a mouse in the grip of a cat. She cried out and begged for mercy.


    Gasping for breath, Huang De Han released his grip on San Er.


    San Er sat on the sofa, her face bruised and swollen, looking utterly pitiful. She sobbed with a sense of injustice.


    Huang De Han, too, was not unscathed. He had scratches on his arms, neck, and face.


    Taking several deep breaths, Huang De Han managed to control his anger.


    "Acting like a madwoman," Huang De Han said. "Exin to me, what is this illness of yours? How did you contract it?"


    Hearing his words, San Er became excited and shouted, "Huang De Han, don''t y innocent! It''s because of your affairs with other women that you contracted this shameless disease and passed it on to me!"


    Huang De Han couldn''t believe that Xiao Xiao would have such an illness. She seemed so pure, like a fairy untouched by the world. Could a fairy get sick? And such a disgusting disease at that.


    He felt it was sacrilege to think of a fairy in such a way.


    He would rather believe that San Er got infected through her promiscuous behavior than believe that Xiao Xiao could be affected.


    Disappointed, Huang De Han said, "Zhao Yalin, I never expected you to be this kind of person. You''ve truly disappointed me."


    San Er felt extremely wronged and eximed loudly, "I''ve already told you, it''s not me! Why are you ming me? I''m with you every day. I don''t have time to go out and find other men!"


    "Why are you framing me? If you want to get rid of me, just say it. You know perfectly well who got sick!"


    "If you want me to leave, it''s fine. Just give me three million, and I''ll go, and you can have your way!"


    Huang De Han never expected the audacity of San Er to ask him for three million. While he did have that much money, he was unwilling to give it to her. Why should he give her his money, just because she asked?


    In the past, he had been willing to spend money on her to win her favor, but now he was tired of her and couldn''t possibly spend any more money on her!

 Chapter 32: I Want you to Sue Her.

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>


    "Money, I won''t give it to you," Huang De Han said coldly.


    "Well, we''ll see about that. I won''t let you off the hook. I''m not as foolish as your wife!" San Er retorted, leaving in a huff.


    The two of them parted ways unhappily.


    Huang De Han felt incredibly frustrated and couldn''t understand how this illness hade about. Despite his frustration, he decided to take a leave and go to the hospital for an examination.


    The results of the examination came out, and unsurprisingly, he was diagnosed with gonorrhea.


    For several days, Huang De Han didn''t go to find San Er.


    San Er couldn''t sit still and went to Huang De Han''spany to cause a scene multiple times. She even threatened Huang De Han, saying, "If you don''t give me the money, I''ll ruin your reputation."


    That statementpletely infuriated Huang De Han.


    Initially, Huang De Han hadn''t nned to do anything to San Er, but her audacity forced him to take drastic measures.


    He wanted San Er to lose everything. He wanted to reim all the money he had spent on her.


    However, in order to deal with San Er, Huang De Han needed someone''s help. There was only one person who could help him deal with San Er¡ªhis wife, Li Man.


    In the evening, Huang De Han returned home and saw Li Man sitting on the sofa watching TV. He walked over and sat down beside her.


    Li Man nced at Huang De Han and moved slightly to the side.


    Huang De Han cleared his throat and said with a guilty look on his face, "Wife, I need to confess something to you."


    "What is it?" Li Man looked at Huang De Han with curiosity, wondering what had gotten into him today.


    "Um, promise me first that you won''t get angry after hearing what I have to say. I know I''ve made a mistake, and I hope you can forgive me," Huang De Han said sincerely, looking at Li Man.


    Huang De Han''s words made Li Man feel uneasy. She didn''t know what kind of mischief he was up to this time.


    "Just tell me, what is it?" Li Man suppressed her jumbled thoughts and asked calmly.


    "Well, it''s like this," Huang De Han organized his words and said, "I have another woman outside. You already know about it."


    "Yes, I know," Li Man nodded in confusion, not knowing what Huang De Han was trying to say.


    "I''ve been with her for three years," Huang De Han said, ncing at Li Man to see her reaction.


    To his surprise, Li Man showed no reaction at all. She didn''t feel a hint of surprise, nor did she show any sadness or anger.


    Li Man''s face remained calm and expressionless.


    For some reason, seeing Li Man soposed made Huang De Han feel somewhat disappointed.


    He lowered his gaze and continued, "During these three years, I''ve spent a lot of money on her, including buying her a house and many luxury items. I calcted that I''ve spent nearly eight million in total on her, including the house."


    Li Man gasped for breath. Eight million! She hadn''t expected Huang De Han to be so generous with San Er.


    In contrast, she felt like she was living like a nanny.


    Li Man found it ironic, and her hand clenched into a fist on the sofa unconsciously.


    To say that she wasn''t upset would be a lie.


    Huang De Han lowered his eyelids, afraid to meet Li Man''s gaze. Both of them remained silent, with only the sound of the television filling the room.


    Li Man took a deep breath, suppressing the anger welling up inside her, and asked, "Why are you telling me all of this? Do you have a n?"


    Huang De Han didn''t expect Li Man to remain so calm at this point. His sense of disappointment weighed even heavier now.


    "I want you to sue her and reim the house I gave her, along with the expensive items I bought for her over the years."

 Chapter 33: Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Li Man''s lips curved into a barely perceptible smile. Her n had seeded; both of them had contracted gonorrhea, which was why they had turned against each other. This was exactly what Li Man had wanted.


    "Did you two have a fight?" Li Man asked tentatively.


    Huang De Han nodded in agreement, hesitated for a moment, then said, "She asked me for three million yuan as a breakup fee, but I think she''s too greedy. My dear wife, I only now realize that you''re the best. I was blind before and misjudged the situation. Can you forgive me?"


    Huang De Han looked at Li Man with deep affection, but Li Man felt a wave of nausea rise in her chest. She changed the subject and asked, "Do you still have the transfer records for the house you bought her and the expenses for the things you bought her?"


    Seeing that Li Man didn''t respond, Huang De Han felt even more disappointed.


    "Yes, I have all the screenshots. I''ll send them to you now," Huang De Han said, pulling out his phone and sending Li Man all the transfer records he had prepared long ago.


    As she looked at each expense record, Li Man''s heart ached again. Clothes, shoes, gold jewelry, and more - she had been with Huang De Han for so long, but he had never bought her anything so expensive. Even the wedding ring was nothing special.


    Suddenly, Li Man felt foolish. How silly she had been in the past!


    Looking at the mistress, she saw how she was living the high life, wearing gold and silver and living in a house with her name on it. And then there was Li Man, wearing bargain clothes and living in a house that someone else had tricked her into buying. She was worse off than a maid!


    Li Man saved all the screenshots that Huang De Han had sent her and forwarded them to Wang Jun Feng, the husband of her friend Chen Xiao Hui, asking him to help her sue the mistress and Huang De Han.


    Li Man never thought that the evidence of the affair that she had been desperately searching for would be so easily obtained. Huang De Han must have assumed that she wouldn''t dare divorce him, which was why he had given her the evidence so readily.


    After she finished dealing with the mistress, Li Man woulde after Huang De Han, one by one. No one would be able to escape!


    "You can recover all of this money. Are you going to sue for divorce now?" Wang Jun Feng messaged her.


    "No, it''s not time for a divorce yet. Let''s recover the money Huang De Han spent on the mistress first," Li Man replied.


    "Okay, I''ll help you draft theint now."


    "Thank you, Lawyer Wang."


    "You''re wee!"


    ...


    After applying to so manypanies, Li Man finally received an interview invitation from one of them.


    But thepany she wanted to apply for was located in the same business center where the mistress worked, the same ce where she had seen here out of before.


    Li Man was applying for a sales position. Sales jobs didn''t have age requirements, unlike many other jobs that only epted people under 35, and Li Man was already 37. The number of job options avable to her was very limited.


    She had sent her resume to almost everypany that was hiring, but only this one had called her in for an interview.


    Li Man drove to the business center, parked her car, touched up her lipstick in the mirror, and did a quick touch-up before getting out of the car.


    Entering thepany lobby, Li Man politely said, "Hello, I''m here for an interview."


    "You''re going to the 25th floor, then go to the Sales Department to meet with Manager Zhang."


    "Thank you!"


    After expressing her gratitude, Li Man headed towards the direction of the elevator.


    Just as she took a few steps, Li Man noticed a tall figure stepping out of the elevator.


    She quickly lowered her head and walked past him without looking, but just as they were about to brush past each other, Huo Jiansheng called out to her, "Wait."


    Li Man paused for a moment, turned to look at the man, and asked, "Did you call me?"

 Chapter 34: The Interview

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>


    Huo Jiansheng smiled as he looked at Li Man. "Is there anyone else here?"


    He had a strong impression of her. The first time he saw her was at thepany''s entrance, where she was almost beaten by her husband. The second time was at the hospital, where she was left bruised and swollen by her husband''s abuse, looking quite pitiful.


    Li Man awkwardly smiled. She didn''t expect him to remember her. "You work here?"


    Huo Jiansheng nodded and looked her over. "Are you here for an interview?"


    Li Man nodded. "Yes, I am here to interview for a sales position."


    "Have you done sales before?" Huo Jiansheng asked.


    "No," Li Man honestly replied. "Although I haven''t done it before, isn''t sales just about having thick skin? As long as you have the confidence, there''s nothing you can''t sell."


    "Do you have thick skin?" Huo Jiansheng teased.


    Li Man rolled her eyes and said, "When you have no money, you have to have thick skin. It''s a matter of survival, not choice."


    Huo Jiansheng nodded in agreement. "Well, I wish you good luck."


    "Thank you! By the way, which department do you work in?" Li Man asked.


    "Um, I work in HR," Huo Jiansheng casually lied. He had the power to determine the fate of any person in thepany, so saying he was in HR was not a problem.


    "If I get the job, then we will be colleagues. Hello, my name is Li Man. We''ve known each other for a while, but I don''t know your name," Li Man said.


    "My name is Huo Jiansheng."


    "Huo Jiansheng, well, I''ll go for the interview now. We can chatter if we have time."


    "Go ahead, good luck!"


    "Thank you! I''m leaving now."


    Li Man said thanks and saw an elevator arriving, so she hurriedly ran into it.


    Huo Jiansheng turned around and took out his phone from his pocket. He called the sales department manager and said, "A woman named Li Man wille to interview with youter. Keep her here, but don''t let her know who I am, and don''t treat her differently."


    "Okay, okay, okay," Manager Zhang said on the other end of the phone. "You can rest assured, Mr. Huo. I''ll do a good job of keeping it confidential."


    Huo Jiansheng made a sound of agreement and hung up. He didn''t have any ulterior motives in calling Manager Zhang. From their brief conversation with Li Man earlier, he could tell that she really needed the job. He knew how difficult her situation was, so he was willing to give her this opportunity.


    Li Man arrived at the sales department and lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    A deep voice came from inside, and Li Man pushed the door open.


    "Hello, I''m here for an interview. My name is Li Man."


    When Manager Zhang heard it was Li Man, he looked up from his folder and examined her up and down, wondering about her rtionship with Huo Jiansheng.


    Li Man respectfully handed over her resume, which she had prepared in advance.


    Manager Zhang took the resume and carefully looked it over. In the work experience section, he didn''t see any sales experience listed for Li Man.


    "You''ve never worked in sales before? And you''ve been out of touch with society for eleven years?"


    Manager Zhang''s brow furrowed involuntarily. If it weren''t for Huo Jiansheng introducing her, he wouldn''t have even considered hiring her.


    "I haven''t worked in sales before, but I''m willing to work hard. Although I haven''t worked for almost ten years, I don''t think I''m out of touch with society. I''m willing to learn, and I''ll do my best to excel in this job."


    "How can you guarantee that you''ll be able to do this job well?" Although Huo Jiansheng had asked him to hire Li Man, Manager Zhang still wanted to make things difficult for her and see if she was capable of handling the job.


    "To be sessful in sales, the most important thing is to be able to endure hardship, to be good at reading people, to understand the needs of customers, and to work hard to satisfy those needs. When you satisfy the customer''s needs, you''re not far from making a sale. I possess all of these qualities." Li Man said confidently and without any hint of subservience.

 Chapter 35: Go to Work Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>


    "Sounds nice, but who doesn''t know how to talk? It''s only real when you can actually do it," Manager Zhang said with a dismissive expression.


    "Then give me a chance to show you what I can do. If I can''t deliver, you can fire me without hesitation."


    "But wouldn''t it be a waste ofpany resources if you''re not up to the task?"


    "But what if I can handle it and bring value to thepany? If you don''t give me a chance, how can I prove myself?"


    "Well, you have a sharp tongue, but in sales, being sharp-tongued alone is not enough."


    "If you don''t give me a chance, all my words here are meaningless. So, Manager Zhang, please give me an opportunity to prove myself. If I can''tnd a single order in a month, I''m willing to work for free and resign immediately."


    "Hahaha..." Manager Zhangughed heartily. "You''ve pushed the argument this far, and it wouldn''t seem right if I turn you down. Go to the HR department and report in. You''ll officially start tomorrow."


    Li Man''s face lit up with joy, and a bright smile bloomed on her lips. After searching for nearly a month, she finally found a job!


    She was so happy!


    "Thank you, thank you, Manager Zhang," Li Man bowed ny degrees to express her gratitude.


    Manager Zhang waved his hand. "Don''t thank me too early. Remember what you said. If you can''tnd any orders in a month, then don''t me thepany for letting you go."


    "I understand. Thank you, Manager Zhang, for giving me this opportunity," Li Man sincerely thanked him.


    "Alright, go report to the HR department."


    "Okay, I''ll go now. Thank you again, Manager Zhang." Li Man thanked him once more before leaving the sales department.


    Watching Li Man''s departing figure, Manager Zhang''s lips curled up, and he murmured, "Interesting. I wonder where Director Huo found such an interesting woman."


    Li Man happily arrived at the HR department, but she didn''t see Huo Jian Sheng. She thought he might be the manager of the HR department.


    However, she didn''t ask too many questions. Whatever they asked her to do, she would do. She diligentlypleted the onboarding documents and signed the probationarybor contract.


    After finishing the onboarding process, Li Man left.


    It was close to noon, the lunchtime, and many people were waiting for the elevator. There were food delivery guys and employees going out for lunch.


    The elevator arrived, and Li Man was swept into it by the crowd.


    The elevator stopped on each floor.


    When it reached the eleventh floor, San Er squeezed in.


    Li Man stood inside the elevator, unseen by San Er, but Li Man could see her.


    Li Man nced outside the elevator and discovered that this floor was actually arge yoga studio.


    Could it be that San Er is a yoga instructor?


    No wonder she has such a great figure and temperament.


    Li Man had already instructed Wang Jun Feng to sue San Er, and she expected San Er to receive a court summons soon.


    The elevator arrived at the first floor and Li Man followed the crowd out. San Er hurriedly walked ahead and Li Man followed behind her, not knowing where she was going when she got into a taxi.


    San Er sat in the taxi and said to the driver, "Go to the People''s Hospital, thank you."


    Ever since she got this miserable illness, San Er had to take half a day off every day to go to the hospital for IV drips.


    Her resentment towards Huang De Han grew deeper and deeper. If it weren''t for him, how could she have gotten such a disgusting disease?


    She had to go to the hospital every day and couldn''t let her colleagues know. If her colleagues found out about her illness, how would they look at her?


    That damn Huang De Han!


    She wouldn''t be Zhao YaLin unless she tore a piece of flesh off him.

 Chapter 36: Please Eat

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>


    Li Man, who had finally found a job, was delighted and shared the good news in their small sister group consisting of only four people:


    "Sisters, I have some good news to share. I finally found a job."


    Gu Ya: "Congrattions! That''s indeed great news worth celebrating."


    Tan Xi Yuan: "Congrattions! Congrattions! Since you''ve found a job, should we celebrate?"


    Chen XiaoHui: "Let''s celebrate! Let''s celebrate!"


    Li Man: "No problem! Let''s have a treat, it''s just a small gesture. Let''s meet at our usual ce tonight."


    Gu Ya: Throws confetti.


    Tan Xi Yuan: Blows kisses.


    Chen XiaoHui: Happy!


    ...


    In the evening, at a hot pot restaurant.


    "Come on, cheers! Here''s to Li Man finding a job and embarking on a new life!" Gu Ya raised her ss and eximed.


    "Cheers! Here''s to Li Man''s sess in her career and bing an independent woman in the new era!" Tan Xi Yuan raised her ss and said.


    "I wish Li Man a quick escape from that scumbag and hope that the next one will be even better!" Chen XiaoHui raised her ss and said.


    "Clink!"


    The four sses clinked together, making a crisp sound.


    All four faces were filled with joyful smiles.


    They all emptied their sses in one gulp.


    However, Gu Ya was pregnant, so her ss was filled not with alcohol but with juice.


    Li Man wiped her mouth, set down her ss, and said with emotion, "I''m really happy to have found a job. It''s been about ten years since Ist worked."


    "Time flies. Ten years have passed, and we''ve all grown older without realizing it," Chen XiaoHui sighed.


    "What do you mean ''grown older''? I haven''t even had a child yet. Where''s the old age for me?" Tan Xi Yuan protested.


    "Xi Yuan, how about considering surrogacy?" Gu Ya suggested.


    Tan Xi Yuan shook her head. "I''ve mentioned it to him, but he''s not willing."


    "What does he say now?" Chen XiaoHui asked.


    "What else can he say? He says let nature take its course. If we don''t have children, we''ll just move into a nursing home when we''re old," Tan Xi Yuan said dejectedly.


    "He''s not worried, so why are you? If you don''t have children, it''s fine. Some people don''t want them, and it reduces a lot of worries," Chen XiaoHuiforted.


    "Yeah, don''t think too much. Just rx. Maybe one day the child wille on its own," Li Man also consoled.


    "Let''s hope so. Alright, enough about me. How have you beentely? How''s the situation with Huang De Han?" Tan Xi Yuan looked at Li Man and asked.


    Li Man put a piece of beef into the hot pot and said while cooking, "They had a big fight. Huang De Han asked me to sue the third party and retrieve the house and valuable items he had given to the third party."


    "Oh my god!" Tan Xi Yuan gasped. "Is Huang De Han trying to scam her?"


    Everyone burst intoughter at this remark.


    Gu Ya said, "Your focus is a bit off, isn''t it? Huang De Han, that scumbag, actually gave the third party a house. I regret not giving him AIDS. A man like him deserves to die!"


    "However, Li Man, you''re really ruthless. You actually made Huang De Han contract that kind of disease. I truly admire you!" Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "He deserves it. A scumbag like him doesn''t deserve to live. They''re not even worth being alive." Chen Xiaohui eximed in anger.


    Li Man chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect them to have such a big fight. It''s a bit surprising to me. I thought Huang Dehan truly loved San''er."


    "What kind of love does a scumbag like him have? They only love themselves." Chen Xiaohui sneered.


    Gu Ya nodded and said, "Xiaohui is right. So,dies, don''t fantasize about love all day long. In this world, money is the most reliable thing, and people''s hearts, especially men''s hearts, are the least reliable. They can change at any moment."


    Chen Xiaohui quickly corrected her, "Don''t generalize. I''m talking about scumbags. There are some men who are good, like the one in my family who treats me and my daughter very well."


    Tan Xi Yuan also chimed in, "My husband Lu Feng is also good to me and very considerate, even though I can''t bear children."


    Gu Ya and Li Man exchanged a nce.


    Li Man said, "Alright, you two, don''t make us jealous. We don''t have anyone yet."


    Chen Xiaohuiughed lightly and said, "There are still good men out there. Look at me, I found someone even better after divorcing that scumbag. So, Li Man, don''t be too upset. The next one will be even better."

 Chapter 37: Receiving a summons from the Court.

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>


    Li Man was having a great time chatting with her girlfriends and couldn''t resist having a few extra drinks. Although she didn''t feel drunk at the time, she realized she was a little tipsy after finishing her drinks.


    Out of the four women, only Gu Ya remained sober. She arranged for drivers to take Li Man, Tan Xiyuan, and Chen Xiaohui home. Even though Li Man had a bit too much to drink, she was still conscious. The driver dropped her off at the entrance of hermunity, and she walked home on her own.


    Upon arriving home, Li Man saw Huang De Han sitting on the sofa with a sullen expression, looking like someone owed him millions.


    "Where did you go?" Huang De Han asked, seeing that Li Man''s face was a little flushed. His eyebrows furrowed, and he sniffed, "Did you drink?"


    Li Man was in a good mood and didn''t want to argue with him. She replied, "Yes, I went out to eat with my girlfriends and had a few drinks."


    "I told you that you have nothing to do all day but eat, drink, and y," Huang De Han couldn''t help but scold her.


    Li Man chuckled and said, "Who said I have nothing to do all day? I found a job today, and I''m starting work tomorrow."


    "You found a job?" Huang De Han was surprised. "What kind of job?"


    "I''ll be doing sales," Li Man said with a smile, sitting down on another single-seat sofa.


    "Sales? You''re going to do sales?" Huang De Han''s face turned dark. "Quit your job tomorrow!"


    Li Man couldn''t immediately react and asked stupidly, "Why should I quit my job?"


    "I''m telling you to quit, so quit! Don''t ask why!" Huang De Han said in an upromising tone.


    Li Man sneered, "Who do you think you are? Wait for you to tell me to quit, and I''ll quit. Do you know how hard it was for me to find this job? I sent out hundreds of resumes, and now you want me to quit?"


    Huang De Han thought that doing sales was too shameful, and he didn''t want anyone to know that his wife was doing sales. He became angry and said loudly, "If you don''t quit your job, I won''t give you a penny next month. You figure it out on your own!"


    "If you don''t give it, then don''t give it. Who''s afraid of whom? I don''t care about your money now that I have a job!" Li Man replied, still feeling unsatisfied. "Keep your money for your mistresses. I don''t want it!"


    "You!" Huang De Han was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Hmph!" Li Man snorted, stood up, and pped her butt. "I don''t feel like arguing with you. I have to get up early tomorrow to go to work!"


    After speaking, Li Man went to her daughter''s room, mmed the door shut, and left Huang De Han sitting on the sofa, unable to say a word.


    They were all a pain in the neck.


    He took out his phone and sent 1314 yuan to Xiaoxiao, then sent a message, "Xiaoxiao, I miss you so much..."


    ...


    One monthter.


    San''er received a summons from the court. She was shocked that Li Man had sued her and demanded that she return the house and valuable items Huang De Han had bought for her.


    Upon seeing the detailed records of expenses, Saner immediately understood that it was Huang De Han''s doing. Because no one else could produce this evidence except for Huang De Han. Li Man was also unlikely to have ess to these records.


    Saner was so angry that she trembled from head to toe. If she had to return these things, wouldn''t that mean she had wasted five years following Huang De Han for nothing? Was Huang De Han just trying to take advantage of her?


    Trantion Exnation:


    The passage describes Saner''s realization that Huang De Han is responsible for the detailed records of expenses. It also highlights the fact that Li Man could not have obtained these records. The passage ends with Saner''s frustration and anger at the possibility of having wasted five years following Huang De Han if she had to return the things bought using the records. The trantion aims to maintain the original meaning and style while ensuring readability and uracy for English-speaking readers.

 Chapter 38: Give me $5 million, and make it up to me.

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>


    Saner angrily entered Huang De Han''s office and mmed the court summons onto his desk. She sternly questioned, "Huang De Han, is this your doing?"


    Huang De Han nced at the summons and feigned surprise. "What''s wrong? Who''s suing you?"


    "Don''t pretend! Besides you, who else knows what you bought for me? Now you''re sending your wife to sue me, trying to take back the things. Let me tell you, Huang De Han, it''s not happening!"


    Saner spoke with tears of grievance welling up in her eyes. "I''ve been with you for three years, and I even had a child for you. You heartless person, now you suddenly turn your back on me."


    "You''re using me wrongly," Huang De Han shouted in righteous indignation. "It was my wife who discovered our rtionship. She hired someone to investigate us, and she''s the one who took you to court. What does it have to do with me? How could you think such things of me, Huang De Han? Am I capable of doing that?"


    Saner was taken aback by Huang De Han''s impable acting. With teary eyes, she looked at him suspiciously. "Are you sure you didn''t give her this evidence?"


    "How could I do such a thing?" Huang De Han said passionately.


    Saner''s tears fell again. "Then what should we do now? These are the things you gave me. Why should I return them? I haven''t beenpensated for these three years of my youth!"


    Huang De Han sat back in his chair, his eyes coldly fixed on Saner, remaining silent.


    "What? You don''t want to give it to me? Aren''t these things worth five million?" Saner said excitedly.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Huang De Han said, "If my wife is the one suing you and you''re returning these things, they''re no longer just mine. They be joint property of the couple. Tell me, am I at a loss?"


    "Even if they be joint property, you still have a share. How could you be at a loss? Did I spend these three years with you for nothing?" Saner said passionately.


    "Did you stay with me just for money?" Huang De Han retorted.


    "Huang De Han!" Saner became furious and shouted, "I know everything you''ve done in these years. Don''t think I''m unaware. If you don''t give me the money, I will not only ruin your reputation, but I will also make sure you rot in jail! Think it over."


    A cold, murderous intent shed in Huang De Han''s eyes. "You dare!"


    "If you don''t give me the money, see if I dare!" Saner''s eyes widened as she shouted, filled with emotion.


    Huang De Han lowered his gaze, suppressing his murderous intent. When he looked up again, his eyes regained their tender expression. "Don''t get worked up, Lin Bao. I never said I wouldn''t give it to you. Even though we''ve had some unpleasantness these past few days, I still love you. Didn''t I promise to marry you?"


    "You keep talking about marrying me, but you won''t divorce your wife. And now you have another woman. Huang De Han, don''t take me for a fool. I''ve said it before, I''m not as foolish as your wife!"

 Chapter 39: Unless you make her disappear from this world.

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>


    "Huang De Han stood up and walked over to San''er, reaching out to pull her into his arms. He spoke softly, saying, ''Silly girl, I don''t have anyone else. I only have you, the person I love the most, and there''s only you.''


    San''er broke free from Huang De Han''s embrace and took two steps back. She said, ''If you really love me, then go home now and divorce your wife. After that, we can register our marriage, and then I''ll believe your words.''


    Huang De Han chuckled lightly and said, ''Divorce is not that easy. She has already sued you, which means she has evidence of my affair. If I divorce her now, I''ll be the one at a disadvantage.''


    ''Give her the money, let her have it. I only want you, and as for money, we can earn it slowly in the future,'' San''er said, shaking Huang De Han''s arm and acting coquettishly.


    Huang De Han firmly refused, saying, ''No, if I divorce her now, that house of yours might be hers. I can''t ept that!''


    San''er angrily pushed away Huang De Han''s arm and said, ''Nothing works for you! I think you don''t really want a divorce. You''re just deceiving me. If you won''t divorce her, then give me money so I can leave you. Let''s end things peacefully.''


    Huang De Han coaxed gently, ''Darling, please don''t be in a rush. Give me some time, okay?''


    ''You want me to give you time? I''ve been waiting for you for three years. How many women can wait for three years? I don''t want to waste my youth anymore, Huang De Han. I really can''t afford it!'' San''er choked back her tears and said.


    Huang De Han reached out and pulled San''er into his embrace, gently patting her back. He softly reassured her, ''I promise you, I will divorce her as soon as possible, alright?''


    ''How soon is as soon as possible? One month? Or one, two, three years? Huang De Han, I don''t want to wait anymore!''


    ''Give me time to think of a win-win solution.''


    ''What win-win solution is there? Unless you make her disappear from this world!'' San''er''s gaze turned cold and vicious as she spoke fiercely.


    Huang De Han''s killing intent grew stronger, and a sinister smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. ''Alright!''


    ...


    In the following month, Li Man was out running around every day.


    On her first day at work, Manager Zhang handed her a stack of client information and said, ''These are the client files. You can choose to visit them in person or call them. Your performance is directly linked to your sry. You can do it however you like, but I''m only giving you one month.''


    Many salespeople would sit in the office and make phone calls to cut corners.


    Can a salesperson achieve results by sitting in the office and making calls? That''s impossible.


    Sitting in the office, making calls, enjoying the air conditioning¡ªof course, it wasfortable and easy. But when payday came, there would be tears.


    Manager Zhang wanted to see if Li Man was just all talk.


    Some people are extremely eloquent in their words but do nothing in action.


    Li Man took the client information and returned to her workstation.


    It was arge cubicle with many workstations, probably around twenty or thirty, but most of them were unupied."


    Li Man put the client information on the table and began organizing the data. She needed to understand who these clients were and categorize them from far to near, so that it would be convenient for her to visit them.


    "Are you new here? Don''t you n on going out to do business?" Suddenly a voice interrupted Li Man''s work, startling her. She looked up to see a round face smiling at her.

 Chapter 40: I don’t want to take you. Go find someone else.

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>


    The girl in front of him was not fat, but she had a round face that looked very cheerful.


    "Hello, my name is An Yuanyuan. I''ve been with thepany for over half a month," the girl said with a smile.


    "Hello, I''m Li Man," Li Man replied, then lowered his head to continue reading the materials. It was clear that he didn''t want to engage in further conversation with An Yuanyuan. If someone perceptive had seen Li Man''s reaction, they would have taken the hint and walked away, but An Yuanyuan didn''t leave. She continued to ask, "Are you also not nning to go out and do business?"


    "No, once I finish organizing the materials, I''ll go out and do business," Li Man replied without raising his head.


    "I see. Can I go out and do business with you?" An Yuanyuan sped her hands together and coquettishly said, "Please, it''s my first time being a salesperson. I have no experience and don''t know how to do business. Can you please show me the ropes, Li Man?"


    Li Man felt a bit hesitant. "It''s also my first time doing business, and I don''t know much either. How about finding an experienced employee to guide you?"


    An Yuanyuan pouted and said sadly, "Experienced employees refuse to guide me, and there aren''t many of them here anyway. Most people only stay for a month and then leave."


    Li Man raised his head in surprise and asked, "Why do they leave after only a month? Is it because they can''t get any orders?"


    An Yuanyuan nodded. "Yes, being a salesperson is not easy."


    "Then why did you choose to be a salesperson?" Li Man asked curiously. An Yuanyuan looked very young, probably around twenty-three or twenty-four years old. A young girl like her should be able to find a good job easily.


    An Yuanyuan''s expression darkened. "I only have a college diploma, so I can''t find a good job. That''s why I had to be a salesperson."


    Li Man lowered his head again and continued reading the materials. He casually said, "Then you should work harder and keep going."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? It''s just that Ick experience, Li Man, please take me with you to do business," An Yuanyuan said, reaching out and snatching the materials Li Man was reading.


    "Hey, how can you do that?" Li Man looked at An Yuanyuan angrily and tried to grab back his materials.


    An Yuanyuan raised her hand, avoiding Li Man''s reach, and smiled, "If you agree to take me with you to do business, I''ll give it back."


    Li Man''s face immediately turned cold. He stood up, snatched the materials from An Yuanyuan''s hand, and said angrily, "This is a workce, not a ce for you to y around. If you want to y, go home!"


    An Yuanyuan was taken aback by Li Man''s strong reaction and said softly, "If you don''t want to take me, just say so. Is it necessary to get so angry? You''re so stingy!"


    Although An Yuanyuan''s voice was very soft, Li Man was close enough to hear it. Li Man looked at An Yuanyuan and said, "Your name is An Yuanyuan, right? As far as I know, Manager Zhang has given each of us different client information, and we are responsible for different areas. You have your own territory and clients, and I have mine. How can I take you along?"


    "It''s different, but that doesn''t matter. I can follow you for a couple of days until I get familiar, and then I can handle my own area. It won''t affect anything. Or are you afraid that I''ll steal your clients? Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person."


    Li Man realized that they were not on the same wavelength, so she couldn''t be bothered to say anything more. She tly refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to take you along. Go find someone else."


    An Yuanyuan stared at Li Man in disbelief. She didn''t expect her to be so direct. Such words were hurtful, didn''t she understand?


    An Yuanyuan was about to give her a piece of her mind when she heard Li Man''s cold voice saying, "Please leave and don''t disturb me while I''m working!"


    Confronted with Li Man''s icy gaze, An Yuanyuan suddenly felt intimidated and could only leave dejectedly.

 Chapter 41: Get the Order

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>


    Li Man goes out to run her business every day, even on weekends and in bad weather. She never takes a break. She runs from morning until night, and if she gets hungry, she eats something outside, and if she gets thirsty, she drinks the bottled water she brings with her.


    With this high-intensity work every day, Li Man''s old back problem res up again. She goes to the pharmacy to buy some ointment and continues to run her business.


    One day, while introducing products to a client, she suddenly feels a sharp pain in her lower back. She grits her teeth and perseveres, but the intense pain makes her unable to help but frown. Her clothes are instantly soaked in sweat, but she endures it and finishes introducing the products.


    The boss notices her pale face and asks with concern, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Li Man''s face is as white as a sheet, and she replies, "Yes, butpared to the difficulties of life and survival, this pain is nothing."


    Can she not work hard? Huang De Han really didn''t give her any money for household expenses this month, and she only has a few hundred yuan left. If she doesn''t work hard to sell products, she''ll have to go hungry next month.


    The boss, perhaps having experienced hardship himself, is touched by Li Man''s words and signs a 100,000 yuan order with her.


    Li Man didn''t expect the boss to be so generous and keeps thanking him.


    The boss waves his hand and says, "Don''t thank me. You should thank yourself. It''s your perseverance that moved me. It was just like you when I was young - running around and enduring hardships for a living. Young people, work hard. Life won''t treat you unfairly. Your hard work will eventually be rewarded."


    Li Man instantly breaks down. She blinks her eyes and holds back her tears, choking out, "I will."


    That''s how Li Man finally got an order before the end of the month.


    ...


    The day of the trial arrives, and Li Man appears in court with Wang Junfeng.


    The defendant''s seat is empty. San Er and Huang De Han didn''t show up.


    San Er knew that whether she went or not, she would lose thewsuit, so she just didn''t bother to show up. After all, being San Er is not a glorious thing.


    Even though San Er didn''t show up, it didn''t affect the court''s ruling.


    After the trial, the court ruled that the defendant had vited good customs by maintaining an improper rtionship with Huang De Han while knowing he was still married, and by epting gifted properties and assets. The defendant was ordered to return the gifted property and assets.


    Hearing the court''s ruling, Li Man breathed a sigh of relief. She decided to put the recovered property under her daughter''s name, because even if she got the property back, it would still be considered the couple''s joint property and would be split in half if they divorced. If it was under their daughter''s name, it would be considered a gift to their daughter and would not be subject to division.


    That night, Li Man arrived at the Tianze Lake Community, apartment 1003, with ease.


    She gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and Saner stood there with her hair disheveled, wearing a sexy nightgown. When she saw Li Man, she became a bit nervous. "What are you doing here?" she asked.


    Li Man''s lips curved into a mocking smile. "This is my house. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    Saner red at Li Man with anger but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Is Huang De Han inside?" Li Man asked, looking into the room.


    Saner shook her head. "He''s not here. You should look for him somewhere else."


    As Saner was about to close the door, Li Man reached out and blocked the door with her hand, pushing it open and walking into the room.

 Chapter 42: Find the Mistress and get Back What belongs to him.

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>


    Sanyi staggered back several steps when the door was pushed open forcefully, barely standing still. She angrily said, "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    "The court has already ruled that you must vacate this apartment within ten days and transfer the ownership to me, otherwise I will apply for forced execution," Liman said while looking around the luxurious apartment. It was a 135 square meters four-bedroom unit, even morevishly decorated than their own home.


    Finally, Liman''s eyesnded on the huge wedding photo hanging on the living room wall. The two people in the photo looked like a perfect match, with sweet smiles on their faces.


    Liman felt a little heartache. She and Huang Dehan were legally married but didn''t even have a wedding photo.


    Back then they didn''t have money. Huang Dehan said taking these photos was useless and a waste of money. But now he took photos with another woman, and it was no longer a waste?


    Seeing Liman staring at the wedding photo nkly, Sanyi raised her chin arrogantly and said, "Huang Dehan never loved you at all. I heard him say that you didn''t even take any wedding photos, let alone hold a wedding ceremony. You simply registered your marriage, that''s all. You were so cheap to be deceived by a man like this."


    Liman tightened her hands on her sides and looked at Sanyi mockingly, "What about you then? Being a third party and even aborting the man''s baby, isn''t that glorious? If Huang Dehan really loved you, would he have kept you as the third party for three years?"


    "Humph, the only reason Huang Dehan didn''t divorce you is that his mother needs someone to take care of her. But I''m not stupid enough to take care of a paralyzed woman in bed. So the reason Huang Dehan didn''t divorce you wasn''t because he loved you, but because you were a free caregiver. Do you understand?" Sanyi said loudly.


    "You are nominally his wife, but in fact you are just a housekeeper in his family. Whereas I, although without the marriage certificate, Huang Dehan treats me very well. Not only did he buy me an apartment, he also gives me money to spend. Do you know how much money he has?" Sanyi looked at Liman arrogantly and said, "You don''t know, do you? You''ve been married to him for so many years and don''t even know how much his sry is. But I know!"


    "You are just a certified housekeeper. What''s there to be smug about!"


    "So what? Without the certificate, no matter how well he treats you, it''s useless. He can buy you an apartment and things for you, but in the end make me take them back from you. What have you gained from your three years with him?"


    "Humph!" Sanyi said angrily, "Don''t be toocent. Do you think that getting these things back makes them yours?"


    Liman pursed her lips and said, "It''s none of your business whether it''s mine or not. You just need to transfer the ownership of the apartment to me."


    "Even if the apartment is to be transferred, I will only transfer it under Huang Dehan''s name. I won''t transfer it to you!"


    Liman sneered, "It''s not up to you to decide who to transfer the ownership to. Also, take out all the things Huang Dehan gave you. I have a list here, not a single item missing."


    Sanyi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she was helpless against Liman.


    Seeing Sanyi not moving, Liman raised her eyebrows and said, "What? Do you want me to apply for forced execution?"


    Only then did Sanyi reluctantly say, "Wait here, I''ll get the stuff from the bedroom myself."


    "This is all my apartment, who are you to talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 43: The Liar

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>


    "Li Man walked around the room as she spoke, opening the doors to each room and taking a look inside.


    San Er''s face turned pale with anger, but she couldn''t do anything about Li Man. She walked into the dressing room and started organizing the bags inside the wardrobe.


    Li Man followed San Er into the dressing room and was once again struck by the sight of the room filled with clothes, shoes, and bags. It was a blow to her.


    Thinking about her own meager collection of clothes, Li Man''s eyes dimmed, and she walked out of the dressing room.


    Out of sight, out of mind. The more she knew, the more it hurt.


    San Er quickly organized the bags and also some jewelry.


    Li Man counted them. There were fifteen bags and eighteen pieces of jewelry.


    "There''s still one diamond ring missing," Li Man looked at San Er. "Bring it out!"


    San Er''s face turned red with anger and said, "That''s the ring Huang De Han proposed to me with!"


    Li Man sneered and said, "He proposed to you? Wake up! These things are all meant for me to take back. Don''t make meugh with your proposal."


    San Er angrily took off the ring from her finger and threw it at Li Man''s feet. "Take it, I''m giving it back to you. I''ll make Huang De Han buy me a bigger and better one another day, just to spite you!"


    Li Man nced at the diamond ring on the floor and picked it up.


    It was quite arge diamond ring, at least two carats.


    It had to be said, Huang De Han was quite generous to San Er.


    It seemed that Huang De Han had earned quite a bit of money.


    Li Man made two trips to move all the bags into her car.


    Instead of taking the bags home, she drove straight to a second-hand store and sold all the bags, not leaving a single one behind.


    She sold all the bags for a total of 180,000 yuan, as well as a few watches and some jewelry, totaling 250,000 yuan.


    Then Li Man went to a gold shop and sold the remaining gold jewelry.


    The diamond ring was only sold for a little over 50,000 yuan, even though Huang De Han had bought it for 280,000 yuan. It had depreciated too much!


    She got 230,000 yuan from the gold shop, plus the 250,000 yuan from the second-hand store, making a total of 480,000 yuan.


    Li Man kept the 480,000 yuan for herself.


    However, she nned to bring her daughter''s household registration book to the bank tomorrow and help her open a bank ount, then deposit all the money into her daughter''s ount.


    ...


    After Li Man left, San Er was so angry that she smashed everything in the room. Since she couldn''t have it, nobody else could!


    Li Man had just said that Huang De Han asked her to sue San Er, and San Er believed what Li Man said. Li Man couldn''t possibly have obtained such detailed records of their expenses unless Huang De Han voluntarily provided them.


    "Deceiver! Deceiver!"


    The more San Er thought about it, the angrier she became. She picked up a vase from the coffee table and smashed it on the floor.


    With a loud crash, the ss shattered and water sshed everywhere, making a mess on the floor.


    But San Er still didn''t feel relieved. She grabbed the art pieces on the TV cab and repeatedly smashed them on the floor."


    San''er smashed everything she could, and after venting her anger, she picked up her phone and called Huang De Han in tears, "Your wife just came to see me and took away all my bags and jewelry."


    Huang De Han was on a date with Xiao Xiao and was too busy to deal with her, so he casually responded, "If she took them, let her have them. I''m outside and can''t take calls. Wait until I get back to talk about it."


    With that, Huang De Han hung up the phone.


    You must be wondering how Xiao Xiao and Huang De Han got back together again?


    It''s because Huang De Han kept transferring money to Xiao Xiao non-stop when she ignored him: 520, 1314, 1573, 1711, every day.


    Who can resist money?


    Coincidentally, Xiao Xiao was in desperate need of money, so she got back together with Huang De Han. After all, not every man is so generous.


    San''er saw Huang De Han hang up her call and was so angry that tears streamed down her face. She was unwilling to give up and called back.


    Huang De Han didn''t answer but shut down his phone!


    Unable to get through, San''er called again.


    This time, a mechanical voice came from the phone, "Hello, the phone you are calling is turned off. Please try againter."


    "Ah!"


    San''er screamed in anger and smashed her phone on the ground.

 Chapter 44: He looked at her like she was dead.

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>


    The next day, Three came to Huang De Han''s office with dark circles under her eyes, looking exhausted.


    Huang De Han frowned unhappily when he saw her and asked, "What are you here for again?"


    Three was infuriated by Huang De Han''s attitude. In the past, when she came to see him, he would be all smiles and happy to see her. But now, he asked her what she wanted again.


    What did she want?


    Why else would shee here if not to see him?


    Just to waste her time?


    What a stupid question!


    Three was so angryst night that she couldn''t sleep. Now, Huang De Han''s behavior had left her speechless.


    She stared at him with her eyes fixed on his, making Huang De Han feel uneasy. He quickly put on a smile and said softly, "Okay, don''t be angry. If she took your things, I''ll buy them back for youter."


    Tears welled up in Three''s eyes, and she choked back her sobs as she said, "Huang De Han, do you still love me?"


    Huang De Han got up from his chair and walked around the desk to embrace Three. He looked at her tenderly and said, "Silly girl, if I don''t love you, who else would I love?"


    In fact, women are the most sensitive creatures; they can feel whether a man loves them or not. Although Huang De Han said he loved her, Three could sense that his heart was no longer hers.


    But she was smart enough not to expose it and instead asked, "When will you take care of her?"


    As long as Huang De Han got rid of Li Man, she would immediately go to the police and expose him!


    Three had finally seen Huang De Han for the selfish and heartless person he was. She had been with him for three years, and even had a child for him, but he didn''t care about their past and was eager to leave her for someone else. He even had his wife sue her for the things he had given her.


    She had never seen such a shameless man before!


    So, Three was unwilling to ept this. She hated Huang De Han and wanted to get revenge on him. If he didn''t give her money, she would ruin him.


    No one could have a man she couldn''t get!


    She also hated Li Man, so she wanted to use Huang De Han''s hand to get rid of her.


    "Darling, don''t worry. I''m waiting for the opportunity," Huang De Han said softly.


    "What opportunity? Just burn her car tonight," Three said hatefully.


    Huang De Han chuckled, "Baby, killing someone is not that easy. Have you ever thought that if we burn her car and she doesn''t die, what if the police find us? Then we''ll be in trouble."


    "What should we do then?" Three asked impatiently.


    "I want something to happen to her. That way, even if she dies, the police won''t suspect us," Huang De Han said with a malicious glint in his eyes.


    "What do you want to happen to her?"


    "She''s been leaving early anding homete every day recently, so I haven''t had a chance to act."


    "If you want something to happen to her, let''s tamper with her car. Why do you need an opportunity?" Three asked, confused.


    "Huang De Han shook his head and said, ''You don''t understand!''


    San Er grew annoyed and replied, ''If I don''t understand, then tell me. What do you want to happen to her?''


    Huang De Han leaned in close to San Er''s ear and exined his n in great detail.


    San Er''s face lit up with excitement as she eximed, ''This n is brilliant. No one will suspect you.''


    A sinister smile curled on Huang De Han''s lips as he looked at the foolish woman in his arms. It was as if he were looking at a dead person."

 Chapter 45: If you hit me, I’ll call the police now.

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>


    In the evening, Huang De Han came home to find Li Man sitting on the couch with her legs crossed, watching TV. He walked over and sat down on the single sofa next to her.


    "Did you go see Zhao YaLin yesterday?" he asked.


    Li Man looked at the TV and casually replied, "Mm-hmm."


    "Where did you take her things?" Huang De Han asked again.


    Li Man kept her eyes on the TV and said, "I sold them all."


    "You sold them?" Huang De Han couldn''t believe his ears. He had spent over a million on those things, and Li Man only sold them for thirty thousand?


    Huang De Han was heartbroken.


    "Do you know how much money I spent on those things? And you only sold them for thirty thousand?" Huang De Han was furious and yelled.


    Li Man finally looked away from the TV and innocently said, "They were all second-hand goods. How much do you think I could have sold them for?"


    "Even if they were second-hand, those gold jewelry pieces couldn''t have been sold so cheaply. Just the diamond ring I bought cost over two hundred thousand." Huang De Han suddenly realized and asked, "What about the diamond ring? Did you sell it too?"


    Li Man nodded and said, "Yes, I sold it."


    "How much did you sell it for?" Huang De Han asked nervously.


    "I think I sold it for a little over fifty thousand," Li Man replied honestly.


    "What?" Huang De Han was going crazy. "You sold the diamond ring for fifty thousand?"


    Li Man blinked and nodded, "Yes, I sold it for fifty thousand."


    "Are you crazy? Who gave you the right to sell those things? I bought them with my own money!" Huang De Han stood up angrily, pointed at Li Man, and said loudly, "You go and get all those things back for me right now!"


    "I can''t buy them back," Li Man said calmly. "How can I buy them back after selling them?"


    Huang De Han was furious. His eyes were filled with anger as he raised his hand to p Li Man.


    Fortunately, Li Man reacted quickly and dodged to the side. Huang De Han missed, but he was still burning with anger. He wanted to hit Li Man again, but she quickly got up from the couch, holding her phone and shouting, "I have Officer Chen''s phone number. If you dare hit me, I''ll call him right now."


    Li Man threatened, holding her phone up.


    Huang De Han was intimidated and calmed down. However, he was still unwilling in his heart. He had nned to give the diamond ring to Xiao Xiao, but Li Man had sold it.


    "Give me the money from selling those things," Huang De Han demanded, reaching out for the money.


    The things were gone, but he must get the money back!


    Li Man spread her hands and said, "There is no more."


    "No more?" Huang De Han almost couldn''t catch his breath. "How is that possible?"


    "I bought insurance for your daughter and paid it all at once."


    Even though the insurance premium was paid in full, Li Man still saved some money and deposited it into her daughter''s ount.


    As long as Huang De Han doesn''t purposely investigate, he won''t discover this money.


    Although Huang De Han was very angry, when he heard that the money was used to buy insurance for their daughter, he didn''t say anything. After all, he also loved their daughter very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent a lot of money to send her to an elite school.


    "I''ll take care of that property, you can''t interfere!" Huang De Han warned with a dark face.

 Chapter 46: The Importance of That Piece of Paper.

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>


    I couldn''t afford to buy a diamond ring for Xiao Xiao, but I could take back the house and give it to her instead.


    "No way!" Li Man quickly objected. "I want the house to be transferred to our daughter''s name."


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Duo Duo is still young. Why would we transfer the house to her?"


    "If not to Duo Duo, then who would you give the house to?" Li Man retorted. "I have a share in that house too. It was something I fought to get back. If it''s not transferred to Duo Duo, then transfer it to my name!"


    "You''re dreaming! Don''t even think about that house. You think you can have any part of it?"


    "Why not? We''re married, and I''m entitled to half of that house too!"


    Huang De Han sneered, "Didn''t I warn you to stay out of my affairs? If you still want to stay in this house, don''t expect to get anything. I can let you live here, or else you can pack up and leave!"


    "Huang De Han, don''t forget, I have evidence of your infidelity and evidence of you abusing me. Tell me, if I take these things to court for a divorce, will the court award me the house?"


    Huang De Han didn''t expect Li Man to be so cunning and resourceful. He thought Li Man would never divorce him, so he wanted to use Li Man to get back the things he bought for his mistress.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was shooting himself in the foot.


    Oh, how he regretted it!


    "Now you only have two choices: either transfer the house to our daughter''s name, or I''ll sue for a divorce. You decide," Li Man said.


    Huang De Han was irritated and ultimatelypromised, agreeing to transfer the house to their daughter''s name.


    He didn''t want to divorce Li Man at the moment, mainly because he was unwilling to let Li Man take away his assets.


    As he looked into Li Man''s eyes, a hint of murderous intent suddenly arose. It seemed she couldn''t stay either.


    ...


    Ten dayster.


    The deadline set by the court arrived, and Li Man urged the mistress to go with her toplete the transfer and asked her to move out of the house.


    The mistress called Huang De Han in tears, and Huang De Han told her to do as Li Man said, promising to buy her an even bigger house in the future.


    But the mistress knew deep down that Huang De Han was just trying to appease her. He would never actually buy her a house.


    Because now, she couldn''t feel an ounce of love from Huang De Han.


    When a man no longer loves you, there are signs. For example, he no longer calls you first or actively seeks you out. He can''t follow through on the things he promised you. He sees your missed calls but doesn''t call you back. He bes increasingly distant and impatient with you. The frequency of intimacy decreases, or even disappears altogether.


    The mistress sadly realized that since they found out about her infection with a sexually transmitted disease, they hadn''t been intimate.


    Even though she had recovered now, Huang De Han never cared about her health or expressed any desire for intimacy.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Before, the mistress thought that piece of paper didn''t matter as long as the man loved her. But now, she understood the importance of that piece of paper.


    Just like now, without that piece of paper, Huang De Han no longer loves her, and she has no legal protection if she wants to retrieve the things he gave her.


    Li Man has that piece of paper, so even if Huang De Han no longer loves her, she can fight for her own interests and be protected by thew.


    That''s the difference between having that piece of paper and not having it.


    So women, do you still think that piece of paper is not important?


    Any man who tells you that piece of paper is not important is not sincere to you. You''d better leave him early!


    Back to the story.


    San Er spent half a day packing all her clothes and then went with Li Man to the housing management bureau to transfer the house to Li Man''s daughter, Huang Duo Duo.


    She had nowhere to go, so she had to temporarily stay in a hotel.

 Chapter 47: Go to Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>


    Living in a hotel, San Er grew increasingly angry and aggrieved as she thought about her situation. She had been with Huang De Han for three years, only to end up with nothing in the end.


    Just as San Er was quietly shedding tears, her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Huang De Han calling.


    San Er burst into tears as soon as she answered the phone.


    Huang De Han quickly soothed her in a gentle voice, "Baby, what''s wrong? Have you eaten? Stop crying, I''lle pick you up now, and we can have a meal together."


    San Er cried uncontrobly, her voice choked as she murmured, "Mm-hmm."


    Fortunately, Huang De Han still had a conscience and remembered to take her out for a meal.


    San Er washed her face in the bathroom, applied light makeup, and tidied herself up. Just as she was ready, she received a text message from Huang De Han saying that he was already downstairs at the hotel.


    San Er carefully looked at herself in the mirror and felt that everything was fine before leaving.


    "Boom!"


    A p of thunder resounded in the sky.


    Just as San Er stepped out of the building, it suddenly started pouring rain.


    Huang De Han shed his hazard lights, urging San Er to get into the car quickly.


    San Er hurriedly got into the car, saying, "It''s pouring rain."


    Huang De Han''s eyes gleamed with excitement. It seemed like even the heavens were on his side.


    "Yes, it''s pouring rain. It''s really great," Huang De Han said happily.


    San Er looked at Huang De Han in surprise. "Great? You seem really happy. Is something good happening?"


    "Yes."


    "What good thing? Tell me," San Er pouted and coquettishly urged him to speak.


    Huang De Han had a mysterious look on his face. "You''ll find out in a moment."


    "What is it? Tell me quickly," San Er''s curiosity was piqued by Huang De Han''s mysterious demeanor.


    Could it be that Huang De Han had bought her a new house?


    Could it be that she was mistaken and Huang De Han still loved her?


    "We''re going out for a meal."


    Upon hearing that they were going out for a meal, a hint of disappointment shed in San Er''s eyes. It turned out that he wasn''t taking her to see a new house... But then again, it wasn''t possible. He had just asked her to return the house, so how could he give her another one?


    "I have nowhere to live now. Can''t you help me find a new ce?" San Er said with a trace of grievance.


    Huang De Han nced at San Er, a barely noticeable dark shade passing through his eyes. He smirked, a sinister smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Don''t worry, I''ve already made arrangements for you."


    "Really?" San Er''s face brightened. "Where is it?"


    "After we finish eating, I''ll take you there," Huang De Han''s smile grew wider.


    San Er was overjoyed. "Okay!"


    "Boom!"


    A bolt of lightning shed across the sky, followed by a thunderous roar.


    Large raindrops pelted the car window, and the windshield wipers couldn''t keep up with the deluge.


    Huang De Han drove slowly, the car moving at a snail''s pace in the rain and fog.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, San''er felt a bit worried. "Where should we go for dinner? Maybe we should just find any ce to eat."


    "We''re here." Huang De Han slowly parked the car in the parking spot.


    San''er sat in the car, looking out through the foggy window, but didn''t see much.

 Chapter 48: Before she could react, she was pushed into the well by Huang Dehan.

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>


    The sky hadpletely darkened.


    Raindrops beat against the umbre, making a pitter-patter sound.


    Huang De Han held the umbre with one hand and embraced San Er''s slender waist with the other, slowly walking through the rain and mist.


    The rain was heavy, visibility was low, and the fog was thick.


    "Where should we go for dinner?"


    A gust of cold wind blew, causing San Er to shiver involuntarily. She huddled her neck and asked.


    "There''s a small private restaurant in the alley across the street. The food there is quite good, so I wanted to bring you to try it," Huang De Han replied, his eyes fixed ahead. They were almost there, and his heart began to beat faster, feeling a mixture of nervousness and excitement.


    "What about the surprise you mentioned? Where is it?"


    San Er''s eyes couldn''t hide her curiosity. What surprise did Huang De Han have in store for her?


    Lost in conversation with Huang De Han and with the darkness and rain, San Er didn''t notice the open drain ahead, its sinister mouth greedily sucking in the rainwater.


    They got closer, closer still, just one step away. Huang De Han''s heart was pounding rapidly, like a drum beating loudly.


    Huang De Han looked at San Er and suddenly burst intoughter.


    Not far away, a dim streetmp cast a gloomy light. San Er was startled by Huang De Han''s eerie and terrifying smile. She was about to say something when Huang De Han spoke, "We''re here. This is the surprise I prepared for you."


    "What... Ah..."


    Before San Er could react, Huang De Han pushed her into the drain. With a loud thud, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    San Er didn''t even have a chance to scream before she disappeared into the gloomy drain.


    Huang De Han stared at the sinister drain, revealing a mad and ecstatic grin.


    "Zhao YaLin, you forced me to do this. Don''t me me. You were too greedy."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll burn a lot of money for you. You wanted a house, right? I''ll even burn down a vi for you, hahaha..."


    Huang De Han had discovered this ce a few days ago when he brought Xiao Xiao here for a meal. When he saw the open drain without a cover, a brilliant idea crossed his mind.


    Little did he know that it would rain today. It seemed even the heavens were helping him.


    He had observed that there were no surveince cameras nearby because this was a small road with no traffic.


    And now, with the rain pouring down, there wasn''t a single soul around.


    "Boom¡ª"


    A lightning bolt tore through the sky.


    It illuminated Huang De Han''s distorted and maniacal face, making him look particrly ferocious and terrifying, like a demon crawling out of hell.


    Huang De Han took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it with a lighter, and took a deep drag. He exhaled the smoke slowly through his nostrils.


    He silently watched the drain, ensuring that San Er hadpletely disappeared into the sewer. Then he took another deep drag on his cigarette, flicked the ash with his finger, and watched itnd perfectly in the drain in a smooth arc.


    Huang De Han took a moment to gather his emotions before tossing aside the umbre in his hand and reaching for his cellphone. With trembling fingers, he dialed the emergency number.


    "Hello, police? Pleasee quickly! My girlfriend fell into the sewer. Please hurry!" Huang De Han cried out.


    "Sir, please calm down and tell me slowly. Where are you right now?"


    "I''m at the intersection of Chun Guang Road. Pleasee quickly... Sob... Sob..."


    Huang De Han sobbed uncontrobly.


    "Alright, alright, sir. Please don''t worry. I have already informed the nearby police officers, and they will arrive shortly."


    Not long after hanging up the phone, the police and firefighters arrived at the scene.


    Huang De Han knelt beside the well, calling out Zhao YaLin''s name in anguish. "YaLin, YaLin, please be safe. Without you, how can I go on...?"

 Chapter 49: She’s Showing No Signs of Life

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>


    Under the pouring rain, Huang De Han was crying his heart out at the edge of a well, devastated and heartbroken. Everyone present was moved by his grief. The firefighters were nervously trying to retrieve something from the well.


    Although Huang De Han was crying inconsbly, the police still questioned him about the process of how San Er fell into the sewer.


    "We were going to a restaurant in the alley for dinner. We didn''t realize there was no manhole cover here. It was dark and we were chatting as we walked. I was so scared when she fell, but there was no time for me to save her. She disappeared after falling down and I shouted for help for a long time, but no one answered. I immediately called the police," Huang De Han wiped away his tears and exined.


    The rain stopped at some point, and the night had already be veryte. It had been more than five hours since San Er disappeared, but she still hadn''t been found. Rescue workers searched all nearby manholes, but couldn''t find any trace of her.


    Huang De Han was anxiously waiting at the edge of the well.


    ...


    The next morning, Li Man saw the news that San Er had fallen into the sewer. At first, she didn''t know that San Er was the person who had fallen until she saw Huang De Han, who looked very tired, on the news. Li Man felt sorry for San Er, despite the fact that she disliked her. She felt anxious and sad for her because it had been a whole night of searching and the possibility of survival was almost zero, especially with the heavy rain that had urred.


    Li Man kept an eye on the news.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon of the third day that she saw the news that San Er''s body had been retrieved. She was found in the sewer near the sewage treatment nt and had no signs of life.


    Li Man sighed at the fickleness of life. Someone who was fine just disappeared like that. She silently prayed in her heart, "Rest in peace. I hope you won''t be a third party in your next life and will be a good person."


    When Huang De Han saw the swollen and deformed body that had been soaking in water, the weight on his heart finally lifted. As long as the person was dead, no one would know what he had done, because the only person who knew was now gone!


    But he looked very sad and mournful, so no one could tell that he was hiding anything.


    Everyone believed that it was an ident, including San Er''s family. No one suspected Huang De Han.


    The matter passed like this.


    It had nothing to do with Huang De Han if San Er''s family wanted to sue anyone.


    Huang De Han never thought that killing someone would be so easy.


    He felt excited and aplished.


    ...


    Life returned to normal.


    Huang De Han spent his days happily dating Xiao Xiao.


    Li Man was busy running her business every day.


    One day, Li Man went to a hotel for business, and as she was about to enter, she saw Tan Xi Yuan''s husband Lu Feng walking out with a young and beautiful woman. They were very intimate, and their rtionship didn''t seem ordinary.


    Li Man''s heart tightened, and she quickly retreated to a hidden corner, took out her phone, and secretly took a few pictures.


    The two of them left the hotel and got into a car, speeding away.


    Li Man stared at the photo on her phone, unsure of what to do. She really wanted to send the photo to Huang De Han, but she was also afraid that he wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    However, Li Man didn''t want to keep it a secret from her close friend. After much thought, she decided to call Huang De Han.


    "Why do you have time to call me? Aren''t you supposed to be busy with work today?" came Huang De Han''s cheerful voice from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 50: I have no one to blame but Myself.

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>


    "Um, where are you?" Li Man asked.


    "I''m at the beauty salon washing my face, do you want toe over?" Tan Xi Yuan replied.


    Li Man hesitated for a moment before saying, "Um...I won''te over."


    Tan Xi Yuan sensed that something was off with Li Man today. She was hesitant and stuttering, not saying much on the phone, so Tan Xi Yuan asked, "Is something wrong? How about this, I''m almost done washing my face, where are you? I''lle find you."


    Li Man thought about it and said, "Never mind, I''lle find you instead."


    "Okay,e over, see you in a bit," Tan Xi Yuan said before hanging up.


    Li Man went to find Tan Xi Yuan at the beauty salon. Tan Xi Yuan had already finished washing her face and asked Li Man, "Do you want to wash your face too?"


    Li Man wasn''t in the mood for that and shook her head, saying, "No need."


    Seeing that Li Man was troubled, Tan Xi Yuan suggested they go for coffee.


    Li Man nodded and they sat down at a window seat in a nearby caf¨¦.


    As soon as they sat down, Tan Xi Yuan asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Is something bothering you?"


    Li Man looked at Tan Xi Yuan and didn''t know how to start. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Who are you trying to fool? You wouldn''t have that expression if you were fine," Tan Xi Yuan retorted. "You know what, Li Man? You''re the worst at lying because your eyes and expressions have already given you away."


    Li Man touched her nose, trying to hide her embarrassment. "It''s just some personal stuff, there''s nothing to say. How about you and Lu Feng? How have you beentely?"


    "We''re just okay," Tan Xi Yuan replied nonchntly. But as soon as she finished speaking, she felt something was off. Why did Li Man suddenly ask about them for no reason?


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at Li Man and said, "If there''s something, just say it. You''re really annoying when you act like this, you know that?"


    Li Man made up her mind and said, "Let me show you something first."


    With that, Li Man sent a few photos she took to Tan Xi Yuan''s phone.


    Tan Xi Yuan was stunned when she saw the photos Li Man sent. The man in the photos, whom she recognized even if he turned to ashes, was her husband, Lu Feng. But the woman he was embracing was not her!


    Tan Xi Yuan''s mind went nk for a moment. That man who professed his love for her, who said it didn''t matter if they didn''t have children, and that they would grow old together, had betrayed her.


    Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t ept this fact for a while and broke down in tears.


    Seeing Tan Xi Yuan crying uncontrobly, Li Man suddenly regretted telling her this news. She knew the pain of being betrayed by someone she deeply loved.


    Li Man took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Tan Xi Yuan. "I''m sorry!"


    Tan Xi Yuan shook her head in agony, tears rolling down from her eyes. "It''s not your fault, why are you apologizing? If anyone should apologize, it should be him."


    Li Man understood who Tan Xi Yuan was referring to.


    "These few photos don''t necessarily mean anything. You should go back and talk to him, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding," Li Manforted.


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at the photos on her phone, tears streaming down her face. "What else is there to say? The truth is right in front of me. I can''t give him a child, so he found someone else to have one. It''s only natural. If I have to me someone, it''s myself for not being capable enough."

 Chapter 51: 51 How much is Love worth? People should look to money

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>


    "Will you me me for telling you this news?" Li Man asked anxiously.


    "Why would I?" Tan Xi Yuan wiped her tears and said, "I''m grateful to you. At least you let me see his true colors earlier. I don''t want to be thest woman to know that her husband is cheating. It''s more painful that way, because everyone knows except for you. They''re allughing at you, like you''re a fool."


    Hearing Tan Xi Yuan''s words, Li Man''s uneasy heart finally settled down.


    "So what''s your n now?" Li Man asked.


    "I''ll just divorce him," Tan Xi Yuan said with a defiant tone while wiping her nose. "What else can I do? I can''t have children, so it''s not fair to Lu Feng."


    "You can''t say that," Li Man sighed. She didn''t know how tofort her friend, since her own husband had also cheated on her. She felt that any constion would be futile.


    After crying for a while, Tan Xi Yuan gradually calmed down and said, "Call the girls out. I''m going to get drunk tonight."


    She sent a message to the group chat: "My husband cheated on me. Come out and keep mepany tonight. We won''te back until we''re drunk!"


    The group chat exploded with messages.


    Gu Ya replied first, "What the f***! Lu Feng cheated too? What''s going on? Even a model husband like him is cheating. Is there still love in this world?"


    Chen XiaoHui sent a sad face emoji and asked, "What''s your n now? Have you confronted him?"


    Tan Xi Yuan sent a photo of the woman Li Man had shown her and asked, "Have you seen this woman before?"


    Gu Ya replied, "No, do you want me to look her up?"


    Chen XiaoHui said, "I haven''t seen her either."


    Tan Xi Yuan @ Gu Ya: "No need, thanks for your kind offer. Whoever she is, I''m giving up my ce to her."


    Gu Ya said, "Are you just letting her off the hook like that?"


    Tan Xi Yuan @ Chen XiaoHui: "I haven''t confronted him yet."


    "What else can you do? They''re already together. Do you want to wait for them to have a child and then have me take care of it?"


    "I''m not that great," Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "That''s why I''m telling you,dies, money is more important than love. Xi Yuan, don''t think too much about it. Just try to make more money," Gu Ya advised.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t shortchange myself. Let''s go out and have some fun tonight. We won''te back until we''re drunk!" Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you to the death tonight," Gu Ya said.


    "See you tonight," Chen XiaoHui said.


    After exiting WeChat, Tan Xi Yuan looked up at Li Man and asked, "Where did you see them?"


    "At the entrance of the Vee Hotel," Li Man replied.


    "The Vee Hotel," Tan Xi Yuan sneered. "So this cheating couple had their secret rendezvous during lunchtime."


    She knew it! Lu Feng always went home right after work. How could he have time to cheat? It turned out that he was seeing his lover during lunch breaks.


    ...


    As night fell and the city lights began to illuminate, the vibrant nightlife of Deep Citymenced.


    Inside the bar, neon lights flickered incessantly, radiating a kaleidoscope of colors. The music was deafening, and the air was filled with the scent of alcohol, tobo, and a hint of hormones. In the center of the dance floor, a group of young men and women twisted their bodies wildly, liberating themselves from the pressures of the day.


    Li Man and Tan Xi Yuan sat at a corner booth.


    On the table, there was a dozen of beers and several tes of snacks.

 Chapter 52: Something Big Has Happened at Home.

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>


    Gu Ya and Chen XiaoHui arrived at the bar one after another.


    At this moment, Tan Xi Yuan had already drunk quite a bit. The table was filled with empty bottles, all of which she had consumed by herself.


    Gu Ya looked at the empty bottles on the table and asked Li Man in concern, "Did she drink all of these by herself?"


    Li Man nodded.


    She had chased away many ill-intentioned men earlier, so she didn''t dare to drink and acted as Tan Xi Yuan''s protector.


    Chen XiaoHui picked up a bottle from the table and said, "Xi Yuan,e, I''ll drink with you."


    Gu Ya''s pregnancy was already showing, so she waved for the bartender and ordered a ss of juice.


    She hade out today tofort Tan Xi Yuan, not to drink.


    Tan Xi Yuan continued to drink one ss after another, and as she drank, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Although she had said she would step aside, she couldn''t bear to do so.


    She couldn''t bear to let go of Lu Feng. She loved him so much.


    But Lu Feng had betrayed her...


    While Chen XiaoHui apanied Tan Xi Yuan in drinking, something significant happened at home.


    ...


    On the other side, Chen XiaoHui''s daughter, An Xin, was taking a shower in the bathroom. As soon as she took off her clothes, she felt something strange, as if there were eyes peering at her from the dark.


    She shrank her neck and instinctively hugged her chest tightly. She looked up at the small window in the bathroom and vaguely felt that there was someone crouching outside.


    "Who''s there?"


    An Xin was startled and quickly pulled the clothes hanging on the wall. She hurriedly put them on. After getting dressed quickly, she immediately opened the bathroom door.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the person outside the door, An Xin was shocked and frightened. She eximed, "Uncle Wang..."


    "Hehe..." The person outside the door stared at An Xin like a hungry wolf, with excitement gleaming in his eyes.


    He approached step by step, his gaze greedily fixated on An Xin''s slender figure, his face wearing a lewd and covetous smile.


    This Uncle Wang waspletely different from the amiable Uncle Wang she knew, making An Xin feel unfamiliar and scared. She retreated in terror, with a trembling voice, she asked, "Uncle Wang, what... what do you want?"


    "Hehe... An Xin, Uncle really likes you. Can you be with Uncle?"


    "Uncle Wang, I... I don''t know what you''re talking about..." The bathroom wasn''t spacious, and An Xin soon ran out of room to retreat. She huddled in the corner, her big eyes filled with fear and helplessness.


    "An Xin, Uncle will be very gentle with you. Uncle will take good care of you..."


    Saying that, Wang Jun Feng suddenly pounced and held An Xin, who was hiding in the corner.


    An Xin was terrified. She struggled desperately, "Let go of me, let go of me... Ah... Mom... Mom... Save me!"


    "Hehe... Stop shouting. Even if you scream your throat hoarse, your mother can''te to save you because she went out to y with her friends tonight."


    Wang Jun Feng''s voice was full of temptation. "An Xin, I love you, I really love you. As long as you obediently listen to Uncle, Uncle will be very gentle with you... Whatever you want, Uncle will buy it for you¡ªbeautiful clothes, shoes, cell phones,puters¡ªas long as you obediently listen..."


    "No, I don''t want anything! Let go of me! Let go of me quickly, or I''ll tell Mom!"

 Chapter 53: Car Accident Part 01

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>


    An Xin cried out and struggled with all her might, but her strength was too weak to break free. Wang Jun Feng''s hands were like iron mps, tightly gripping her wrists.


    With one hand, Wang Jun Feng restrained her hands behind her back, while the other hand roughly tugged at her clothes.


    "Rip!"


    The sound of fabric tearing filled the air as her clothes were ripped apart. An Xin widened her eyes in fear.


    "No! Please!" An Xin struggled desperately.


    Wang Jun Feng''s eyes gleamed with excitement. He licked his dry lips and said, "Good girl, if you tell your mother, she will be heartbroken. Be a good girl and listen to Uncle. He will take care of both of you."


    "Hehe..." Wang Jun Feng smirked obscenely, puckering his lips. "Good girl, let Uncle have a taste..."


    Terrified, An Xin saw his repulsive face approaching. In a panic, she mustered all her strength and bit down hard on his neck.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Jun Feng let out a gruesome scream and immediately released his grip on An Xin.


    Seizing the opportunity, An Xin pushed Wang Jun Feng away with force and ran out of the bathroom, opening the front door and fleeing.


    "Damn it!"


    Enraged, Wang Jun Feng cursed, ignoring the pain, and stumbled after her. "Stop! An Xin,e back,e back quickly..."


    But An Xin wouldn''t listen. She was terrified at the sight of him chasing after her, and her legs carried her even faster.


    Perhaps out of sheer fear, An Xin only wanted to escape from this demon. In that moment, she forgot to seek help from her neighbors or the police.


    Her mind went nk, with only one thought in her heart: to run as fast as she could and not let the demon catch up.


    She didn''t take the elevator or wait for it because it was too slow. After escaping from her home, she ran directly down the fire escape.


    She swiftly descended from the eleventh floor without taking a single breath.


    Wang Jun Feng chased after her for a few floors, but soon he was panting heavily and too exhausted to continue.


    Meanwhile, An Xin ran as if there were ghosts chasing her, sprinting with all her might.


    She ran desperately forward,pletely unaware that Wang Jun Feng hadn''t caught up with her. She didn''t know where to run, her mind waspletely nk, all she knew was to keep running, keep running...


    "Beep beep..."


    The piercing sound of a car horn made An Xin stop. She instinctively looked towards the source of the sound, but the blinding light made it impossible for her to open her eyes. Then, with a loud "bang," before she could react, she was sent flying into the air, crashing heavily onto the ground and rolling several times beforeing to a stop.


    An Xin felt darkness closing in on her. The pain was so intense that she nearly passed out, feeling as if every organ in her body was shattered. Warm liquid flowed from her forehead.


    She heard cries of rm and pleas for help echoing in her ears.


    Just as she was about to faint, she saw a young boy running towards her in the darkness.


    "Save me..." An Xin weakly cried out, and the next second, everything went ck as shepletely plunged into boundless darkness.

 Chapter 54: Car Accident Part 02

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>


    The music in the bar was deafening as Chen XiaoHui apanied Tan Xi Yuan, drinking one ss after another. Her phone kept ringing inside her bag, but she waspletely unaware.


    It wasn''t until they finished their drinks and left the bar that Chen XiaoHui finally heard the ringing of her phone in her bag.


    Chen XiaoHui had consumed quite a bit of alcohol, and her head was feeling dizzy.


    She took out her phone without looking at the caller ID and answered the call.


    "Hello, are you An Xin''s mother? An Xin has been hit by a car and is currently in the hospital. Pleasee over immediately..."


    "You''ve been hit by a car? Your whole family has been hit by a *&#@...!" Chen XiaoHui thought it was a phone scam and cursed the caller''s ancestors.


    "What''s wrong? Who was calling you?" Li Man asked curiously. She had also had some drinks but was still quite sober.


    Chen XiaoHui hung up the phone, her face filled with anger. "Damn it, scammers these days are disgusting. They actually said An Xin was hit by a car. It''s ridiculous. An Xin never goes out at night. How could she be hit by a car?"


    At that moment, the phone rang again.


    Chen XiaoHui saw that it was the same number as before, and she became even more furious. She was about to answer the call and give the person a piece of her mind when Li Man snatched the phone from her hand and said, "Let me take it."


    Li Man put the phone to her ear, about to inquire, when she heard an anxious voice from the other end of the line. "An Xin''s mother, I''m Teacher Zhou, An Xin''s homeroom teacher. I''m not a scammer. Pleasee to the hospital quickly. An Xin has been hit by a car."


    Upon hearing this, Li Man quickly asked, "How did An Xin get hit by a car? Which hospital? We''lle right away."


    "Come to People''s Hospital first."


    "Okay, we''ll be there right away."


    "What''s going on? Did An Xin really get hit by a car?"


    Li Man didn''t have time to exin to Chen XiaoHui. She turned to Gu Ya and said, "Xiao Ya, you take Xi Yuan home first. I''ll apany Xiao Hui to the hospital."


    "What''s wrong? Was An Xin really hit by a car?" Gu Ya asked.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen XiaoHui woke up from her alcohol-induced daze and said in shock, "What''s going on? How could An Xin be hit by a car?"


    "Let''s go to the hospital," Li Man said, pulling Chen XiaoHui towards the roadside. She had been drinking and couldn''t drive, so they had to hail a taxi.


    "Get in the car, I''ll have the driver take us there," Gu Ya quickly shouted.


    Tan Xi Yuan was already unconscious from the alcohol, sitting in Gu Ya''s car.


    Originally, Li Man wanted Gu Ya to take Tan Xi Yuan home first, but it was difficult to find a taxi at this time, so she epted Gu Ya''s kindness.


    Gu Ya had the driver take them to People''s Hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Li Man and Chen XiaoHui got out of the car together.


    "If there''s anything, just call me. I''ll take Xi Yuan home first ande find youter," Gu Ya said, worriedly reminding them.


    Li Man nced at Gu Ya''s slightly protruding belly and said, "Xiao Ya, it''s gettingte. You should go home and rest first. I''ll call you if anything happens."


    "Yeah, don''te over here in a while. Go home and rest," Chen XiaoHui agreed.


    "Alright, don''t worry about me. Just go inside quickly," Gu Ya urged.


    "Sure!" Chen XiaoHui responded and hurriedly pulled Li Man towards the operating room.


    Just now in the car, Chen XiaoHui turned on her phone and realized that she had missed several calls.


    She called Teacher Zhou again and learned that An Xin was still in the operating room.

 Chapter 55: The One He Likes is Anshin

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>


    Once upon a time, when Wang Jun Feng chased after An Xin outside the residential area, she had already disappeared without a trace.


    Unable to catch up with An Xin, Wang Jun Feng returned home feeling frustrated.


    Worried that An Xin would tell Chen XiaoHui about what happened today, Wang Jun Feng sat on the sofa in the living room, smoking one cigarette after another. The ashtray was filled with cigarette butts, and the room was filled with the strong smell of smoke, enveloped in a haze of smoke.


    He didn''t expect An Xin, who usually appeared obedient andpliant, to be so difficult to deal with.


    He thought that as long as he intimidated her a little, she would obediently submit and be his ything,pletely under his control.


    But... he didn''t expect her to be so strong-willed!


    He regretted how good he had been to her during this period. It was like raising a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Wang Jun Feng exhaled a puff of smoke in frustration, pondering how he would exin everything to Chen XiaoHuiter.


    In truth, Wang Jun Feng''s affection was for An Xin, not An Xin''s mother, Chen XiaoHui.


    The only reason he married Chen XiaoHui was because of An Xin.


    Back then, he helped Chen XiaoHui with her divorcewsuit, and An Xin was present in court. The moment Wang Jun Fengid eyes on An Xin, he was captivated by her.


    At that time, An Xin was only 13 years old, but she was already exquisitely beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful An Xin was, she was still only 13 years old, too young. Wang Jun Feng had to settle for second best and marry her mother, Chen XiaoHui.


    That way, he could be close to An Xin.


    When he married Chen XiaoHui, he specially had a set of bridal attire made for An Xin.


    On the day of the wedding, An Xin wore the small wedding dress and stood next to her mother. But in Wang Jun Feng''s eyes, An Xin was his bride.


    Wang Jun Feng felt increasingly frustrated. He took out his phone and called Chen XiaoHui, but the phone rang for a long time without anyone answering.


    He made several more calls, but still no one answered.


    Just as he was getting anxious and restless, Chen XiaoHui finally called, asking him to hurry to the hospital because An Xin had been in a car ident.


    Upon hearing this news, Wang Jun Feng''s previously restless heart suddenly calmed down.


    He pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, got up, walked to the refrigerator, opened it, took out two bottles of beer, and drank them in one go.


    ...


    In the cold operating room corridor, two people sat.


    Chen XiaoHui and Li Man hurriedly arrived and the person sitting at the entrance of the operating room stood up when he saw Chen XiaoHui.


    "How is An Xin? Has she note out yet?" Chen XiaoHui asked anxiously.


    "It has been over two hours since she went in, and she hasn''te out yet," said Teacher Zhou, the homeroom teacher.


    Upon hearing this, tears instantly welled up in Chen XiaoHui''s eyes. "What on earth happened? Who hit my daughter?"


    An angry gaze from Chen XiaoHui fell upon the middle-aged man who spoke. "How were you driving? Do you even know how to drive? If anything happens to my daughter, I will never let you off!"


    "An Xin''s mom, please calm down. It really isn''t Mr. Gu''s fault. An Xin ran onto the road by herself," Teacher Zhou quickly exined.


    "I can''t believe An Xin, who was perfectly fine, would run onto the road like that," Chen XiaoHui eximed.


    Sensing the tense atmosphere, Li Man gently pulled Chen XiaoHui''s hand, signaling her not to get too worked up.


    "Hello, Teacher Zhou, what exactly happened?" Li Man turned to Teacher Zhou and asked softly.


    Teacher Zhou pursed his lips and looked at the middle-aged man, saying, "Mr. Gu Heng, it''s better if you exin."


    The middle-aged man sighed and spoke slowly, "I was driving on the road normally when An Xin suddenly rushed out onto the road. I couldn''t brake in time and ended up colliding with her."


    He felt unjustified, just driving on the road peacefully when a cmity befell him¡ªan unexpected person suddenly appeared. Coincidentally, the girl he collided with turned out to be his son''s ssmate.


    Chen XiaoHui didn''t believe it and eximed, "You''re lying! I don''t believe An Xin would suddenly run onto the road like that!"


    "An Xin''s mother, I understand your emotions, but everything I''ve said is true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the police station and ask," Gu Jingfei said.


    Originally, he didn''t have to stay, as he could leave it to the police to handle. However, his son insisted on staying, saying he didn''t trust his ssmate. After much persuasion, Gu Jingfei finally convinced his son to go home, while he stayed behind to deal with the situation.

 Chapter 56: The Operation Was a Success.

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>


    Mr. Zhou spoke up at the right moment and said, "Mrs. An, he is Gu Heng''s father. Gu Heng asked his father to call me, so that''s how I got in touch with you."


    The middle-aged man nodded, indicating that what Mr. Zhou said was true.


    "No matter what, I was the one who hit him. I should take responsibility and I won''t evade it," the middle-aged man said.


    With everything exined, Chen Xiaohui had no reason to hold onto him.


    She couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Mr. Zhou sighed andforted her, saying, "An Xin will be fine, she will definitely be fine."


    Li Man gently patted Chen Xiaohui''s back and also reassured her, "Yes, don''t worry, An Xin will be fine."


    Just then, Wang Jun Feng arrived. "Xiao Hui, how is An Xin?"


    Chen Xiaohui threw herself into his arms and cried out in pain, "Darling, An Xin still hasn''te out. I''m so worried about her."


    "Don''t cry, I''m here," Wang Jun Feng quicklyforted her.


    After a while, Gu Ya also arrived.


    "How is it? Has she note out yet?"


    Li Man shook her head, "Not yet."


    Chen Xiaohui leaned against Wang Jun Feng''s chest, her eyes fixed on the door of the operating room, and every minute felt like an agonizing century.


    Two hourster, the door of the operating room finally opened, and a doctor walked out. Chen Xiaohui hurriedly ran up and tightly grabbed the doctor''s arm, anxiously asking, "Doctor, how is my daughter?"


    The doctor looked at her with gentle eyes and said, "Don''t worry, she''s fine now. The surgery was sessful, we have stopped the bleeding and cleaned the blood from her abdomen. She will be wheeled out soon. The specific instructions for her care in the ward will be given to you by the nurse. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, thank you so much," Chen Xiaohui kept thanking him, almost kneeling down.


    "It''s okay, if you have any questions, you can talk to our nurse. I''ve been in the office all along, you cane and ask me too."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor waved his hand and left wearily.


    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Mr. Zhou and the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, as long as An Xin was safe.


    After sending An Xin back to the ward, Mr. Zhou and the middle-aged man left.


    "Li Man, Ya, it''s gettingte, you should go back," Chen Xiaohui said.


    Li Man nced at An Xin''s hospital bed and said, "Then I''ll go back first. I''lle and relieve you tomorrow morning."


    Chen Xiaohui didn''t refuse and agreed.


    Gu Ya, who was pregnant, had been apanying them at the hospital. She was also tired and yawned, saying, "I''ll have someone bring breakfast for you tomorrow. I might not be able to get up so early."


    "No need to trouble yourself," Chen Xiaohui quickly said, "I can buy it outside."


    "It''s no trouble at all," Gu Ya waved her hand and said, "I won''t be the one making it. I''ll have my aunt make it. What''s the trouble? You just take care of An Xin and let me prepare the food for you."


    Chen Xiaohui was very moved and said, "Thank you then!"


    "We''ve had so many years of friendship. Do we still need to say thank you? Alright, let''s go back for now. I''lle over again tomorrow afternoon," Gu Ya said.


    Chen XiaoHui walked them to the door and reminded, "Be careful on the way!"


    After seeing off Li Man and Gu Ya, the only ones left in the hospital room were Chen XiaoHui and Wang Jun Feng, with An Xin still unconscious.


    "Honey, you should go back and rest too. You have to go to work tomorrow," Chen XiaoHui said with concern.

 Chapter 57: I’m glad I married a good husband.

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>


    Wang Jun Feng thought Chen XiaoHui would ask him something, so he pretended to be drunk by intentionally drinking some alcohol.


    But Chen XiaoHui, for some reason, whether it was because she was too worried about An Xin or something else, didn''t ask him anything.


    "It''s okay, I''ll stay here with you. With An Xin like this, I wouldn''t be able to sleep if I went home," Wang Jun Feng considerately said.


    Chen XiaoHui was deeply moved. "Husband, you''re so good to me."


    "Silly, I''m your husband. If I''m not good to you, then who should I be good to?" Wang Jun Feng suddenly changed the topic and said with a guilty expression, "I''m sorry, wife. I didn''t take good care of An Xin."


    Chen XiaoHui quickly said, "How can it be your fault?" Then she remembered to ask Wang Jun Feng, "By the way, why did An Xin go out sote? Where is she going?"


    Wang Jun Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just got back myself. I had some drinks with friends earlier, and my head still hurts."


    As he spoke, he shook his head and rubbed his face vigorously.


    Chen XiaoHui, btedly, asked, "You had drinks too?"


    Wang Jun Feng replied, "Yes."


    Chen XiaoHui hurriedly said, "Then you should go home and rest."


    "No, I want to stay here with you." Wang Jun Feng looked at Chen XiaoHui with deep affection.


    Chen XiaoHui felt sweet in her heart, as if she had tasted honey, and shyly said, "There''s a small bed here. Why don''t you lie down for a while?"


    "You had drinks too, so you should lie down. I''m fine."


    "I won''t lie down. I want to take care of An Xin."


    "Let me take care of her. I''m afraid of tiring you out. I care about you."


    Chen XiaoHui felt warm in her heart. She was also tired and no longer refused.


    She walked to the bedside and looked at her daughter, who was wrapped in thick gauze. She didn''t understand why her daughter had rushed out onto the road sote.


    ording to Teacher Zhou, An Xin ran out onto the road by herself, but she couldn''t understand why.


    What happened exactly?


    What did An Xin encounter?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Her head ached.


    Chen XiaoHui shook her head and decided to ask An Xin when she woke up.


    An Xin was staying in a single-patient room, and there was a small bed in the room for a family member to sleep on.


    Wang Jun Feng unfolded the small bed and considerately said, "You should rest for a while. I''ll stay here with An Xin."


    Chen XiaoHui was grateful and felt fortunate to have married such a good husband. He not only treated her well but also cared for her daughter as if she were his own, showering her with love.


    Wang Jun Feng cared more about An Xin than he did about her, his wife. He knew what An Xin liked to eat and what she didn''t, what color she liked, and what clothes she liked to wear.


    He even decorated a princess-themed room for An Xin, filled with clothes and dolls that she loved.


    He spent a lot of money to transfer An Xin to an elite school, ensuring she received a good education.


    Every time he went on a business trip, he never forgot to bring gifts for An Xin.


    He treated her like his own biological daughter.


    What''s more remarkable is that everything Wang Jun Feng did for An Xin came from the bottom of his heart, not because she asked him to do it.


    Therefore, Chen XiaoHui was deeply moved and grateful to Wang Jun Feng.


    Chen Xiaohui is a woman who knows how to be grateful. If you treat her well, she will repay you twofold.


    Being a divorced woman, she understands the value of those who treat her kindly even more.


    She is filled with gratitude and hope for her current life.


    She feels as if the heavens have finally smiled upon her.


    All the hardships she endured in the past were for the sake of meeting someone better, Wang Jun Feng.


    She believes that all the pain she experienced before was worth it.

 Chapter 58: Don’t Leave Me

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>


    "Chen Xiaohui didn''t refuse either. She had been drinking a lot tonight and was extremely worried about An Xin just a moment ago, her nerves stretched tight. Now that she knew An Xin was okay, she suddenly rxed and felt tired and sleepy. Shey down on the small bed and quickly fell asleep.


    Beside her, Chen Xiaohui''s breathing gradually became steady. Wang Junfeng approached An Xin''s bedside.


    An Xin''s eyes were tightly closed on the hospital bed, her long eyshes resembling two small fans resting on her eyelids. A snow-white bandage was wrapped around her forehead, making her skin appear even paler, adding a touch of sickly beauty.


    Her small face, the size of a palm, evoked a sense of tenderness.


    Wang Junfeng was captivated, unable to resist reaching out and gently caressing her delicate face, feeling the cool and tender touch with his fingertips.


    A tremor ran through his heart, and he repeatedly stroked her smooth cheeks, finally resting his fingers on her slightly pale lips. He nced at Chen Xiaohui to confirm that she was fast asleep, then leaned down with relief, his lips lightly covering An Xin''s. He initially intended to keep it brief, but as soon as his lips touched An Xin''s tender ones, he couldn''t help but extend his tongue, slipping into An Xin''s mouth.


    Wang Junfeng was ovee with excitement, his whole body trembling, feeling the thrill of a stolen moment.


    Just as he passionately kissed An Xin, footsteps suddenly sounded at the door, followed by someone pushing it open.


    Wang Junfeng was startled and quickly lifted his head.


    The person entering was a nurse, who didn''t notice anything unusual as she pushed the door open while Wang Junfeng happened to be looking up.


    "Is the patient awake?" the nurse asked.


    "No," Wang Junfeng, someone who had experienced many big scenes, quickly regained hisposure.


    The nurse walked up to An Xin''s bed, took her temperature with a thermometer, nced at the IV drip, gave a few instructions, and then left.


    Seeing the nurse leave, Wang Junfeng let out a long sigh of relief. That really scared him.


    He didn''t dare to take any more risks. He pulled over a chair and sat down by the bed.


    ...


    "Lu Feng... Lu Feng..."


    Tan Xi Yuany on the bed, continuously calling out Lu Feng''s name.


    "Mmm," Lu Feng leaned closer. "I''m here. What happened to you today? Why did you drink so much alcohol?"


    "Wuwuwu... Lu Feng, don''t leave me, please don''t leave me... Ugh..."


    With a retching sound, Tan Xi Yuan vomited.


    Lu Feng was taken aback and hurriedly patted Tan Xi Yuan''s back.


    Tan Xi Yuan vomited on the bed, staining the sheets, and a foul sour smell instantly filled the room.


    Lu Feng''s brows furrowed uncontrobly. He had a bit of cleanliness obsession and couldn''t stand this odor and the mess all over the bed.


    He left Tan Xi Yuan and rushed out of the room.


    Once outside the room, he took deep breaths of fresh air.


    He stood at the door for a while, constantly building up his mental fortitude, before returning to the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, the nauseating sour smell almost made him vomit. He quickly ran out of the room, found a mask, and put it on before returning to the room once again."


    His brows furrowed tightly as he carried Tan Xi Yuan into the bathroom, cing her in the bathtub and gently removing her clothes. Then, he turned on the faucet and began washing her body.


    "Lu Feng... Lu Feng..." Tan Xi Yuan struggled to sit up, clutching onto Lu Feng''s neck. "Lu Feng... I truly love you. Please don''t leave me... Don''t leave me..."

 Chapter 59: Take More Care of the Children

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>


    The water on Tan Xi Yuan''s body soaked Lu Feng''s clothes.


    Lu Feng helplessly freed himself from Tan Xi Yuan''s grasp and took off his mask. "What''s going on with you today? You weren''t like this before, drinking so much."


    Tan Xi Yuan was heavily intoxicated, her mind clouded, and she couldn''t respond to Lu Feng''s words.


    "Lu Feng..." Tan Xi Yuan mumbled and leaned in, kissing Lu Feng''s lips.


    Lu Feng instinctively embraced Tan Xi Yuan.


    Tan Xi Yuan clung to Lu Feng like a water snake, tightly entwined around him.


    Tan Xi Yuan''s passion ignited Lu Feng, and the two passionately kissed in the bathroom.


    The shower water flowed down, sshing onto their bodies. The misty water vapor blurred the mirror, faintly revealing two blurry figures tightly entwined together.


    ...


    "Ring, ring, ring..."


    The next morning, Li Man was awakened by the persistent sound of her rm clock.


    She squinted her eyes and groggily reached out to turn off the noisy rm on her bedside table.


    When she returned homest night, it was already past three o''clock. She thought Huang Dehan would have been asleep, but to her surprise, he was sitting on the living room sofa with a gloomy expression, and they had an argument. By the time she finished showering and went to bed, it was almost dawn.


    Thinking about going to the hospital to change Chen Xiaohui, Li Man reluctantly got out of bed.


    Hastily getting ready, Li Man rushed to the hospital without having breakfast.


    Just as she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard crying from inside, along with Chen Xiaohui''s anxious voice.


    Li Man''s heart tightened, and she quickly pushed open the door.


    She saw An Xin lying on the bed, crying uncontrobly, gasping for breath.


    Chen Xiaohui stood beside her, trying to console her in a flustered manner.


    Li Man hurriedly walked in. "What''s wrong with An Xin?"


    Chen Xiaohui''s eyes were red. "I don''t know. She woke up crying, but she won''t say why."


    "Is she in too much pain? Did you call the doctor?"


    "I did. Junfeng has already gone to get the doctor."


    As they were talking, Wang Junfeng arrived with the doctor.


    When An Xin saw Wang Junfeng, she startled, instinctively wanting to run, but with her movement, she identally pulled on her wound, causing her intense pain. An Xin was both in pain and frightened, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. The more she cried, the more her wound hurt, and the more her wound hurt, the more she cried.


    The doctor arrived and saw An Xin in an agitated state, trembling all over. The doctor quickly had a nurse give her a sedative injection.


    After receiving the sedative, An Xin quickly calmed down and fell asleep.


    Chen Xiaohui, heartbroken to see An Xin in this state, couldn''t stop her tears from falling. "How did this happen? How could An Xin end up like this?"


    Wang Junfeng, still shaken, had thought that An Xin would reveal everything he had done.


    "Don''t distress the patient," the doctor said.


    "We didn''t distress her. When she woke up, she was already like this," Chen Xiaohui said, wiping her tears.


    The doctor pondered for a moment and said, "I suggest you seek advice from a psychologist. It''s possible that your child is under too much academic pressure. As parents, you should also pay more attention to your child."


    Chen Xiaohui wanted to retort, as she felt she did care about her child and didn''t push too hard on their studies. She opened her mouth to speak but suppressed her words and replied, "I understand. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded, nced at An Xin lying on the hospital bed, and said, "I''lle back to check on her when she wakes up."


    With that, the doctor left.

 Chapter 60: Is Anxin in puppy Love

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>


    "Wang Jun Feng originally intended to take a leave and apany her at the hospital. However, after receiving a phone call, he had to leave because there was a case that required his attention.


    After Wang Jun Feng left, Li Man said to Chen XiaoHui, ''You should go back and rest. I''ll stay here and look after her.''


    Chen XiaoHui shook her head, ''I can''t leave An Xin like this. Don''t worry about me. I had a good sleepst night, and I don''t feel tired now.''


    Upon hearing Chen XiaoHui''s words, Li Man stopped persuading her. They both continued to watch over An Xin on the hospital bed.


    ''Hello!''


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door, breaking the heavy atmosphere in the ward.


    Both of them looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing at the door, holding two bags in his hand.


    They recognized this middle-aged man. He was Gu Ya''s dedicated driver named Da Wei. They didn''t know Da Wei''s surname because Gu Ya always referred to him as Da Wei.


    ''My wife asked me to bring something for you.'' Da Wei said as he handed over the bags.


    Chen XiaoHui quickly stepped forward and took them. ''Thank you. You''ve been very helpful.''


    Da Wei smiled and said, ''No trouble at all. Now that I''ve delivered the items, I''ll go back.''


    ''Take care!'' Chen XiaoHui said politely.


    Li Man looked at the bags in Chen XiaoHui''s hands and asked, ''Did Gu Ya send us breakfast?''


    ''I think so. Have you had breakfast? Let''s eat together. There''s quite a lot of food.'' Chen XiaoHui ced the bags on the bedside table, opened them, and took out the food containers.


    The dishes were plentiful, including bird''s nest congee, steamed dumplings, char siu buns, soy milk, and stir-fried rice noodles.


    However, Chen XiaoHui had no appetite at all.


    Seeing that Chen XiaoHui wasn''t eating, Li Man persuaded her, ''You should eat something. How can you take care of An Xin if you don''t eat?''


    Tears welled up in Chen XiaoHui''s eyes, and she said, ''Li Man, why is An Xin like this? Is it because I haven''t been caring enough for her?''


    Li Man thought for a moment and said, ''Why don''t we call Teacher Zhou and ask if An Xin had any conflicts with her ssmates at school?''


    Chen XiaoHui thought it made sense and quickly took out her phone to call Teacher Zhou.


    ''Hello, Teacher Zhou. I''m An Xin''s mother.''


    ''An Xin''s mother, how is An Xin? Has she woken up?''


    Chen XiaoHui nced at An Xin lying on the hospital bed and said, ''She''s fine, but...''


    Chen XiaoHui hesitated, which made Teacher Zhou misunderstand. Nervously, Teacher Zhou asked, ''But what? What happened to An Xin?''


    Chen XiaoHui quickly said, ''An Xin is fine. I just wanted to ask you if she had any conflicts with her ssmates at school.''


    ''I haven''t heard anything about that,'' Teacher Zhou furrowed her brows. She couldn''t help but think that maybe An Xin did have conflicts with her ssmates, and she didn''t know about it.


    ''Could you please help me find out if An Xin has any conflicts with her ssmates?''


    ''Alright, I''ll look into it,'' Teacher Zhou said.


    ''Thank you so much, Teacher.''


    Unable to get any answers, Chen XiaoHui hung up the phone disappointedly."


    She couldn''t understand why An Xin had changed like this. Although she had divorced and remarried, she had never ignored her daughter''s feelings. When she decided to remarry, she sought her daughter''s opinion first. Only when her daughter agreed did she marry Wang Jun Feng. Moreover, Wang Jun Feng treated her daughter well in every aspect, providing her with food, clothing, and afortable living environment. He never mistreated An Xin.


    Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind: Could An Xin be in a early rtionship?

 Chapter 61: Out of the Tiger’s Den, into the Wolf’s Den

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>


    An Xin, who was 14 years old, was at that age where she was curious yet naive about love. It was during this time that children were most susceptible to puppy love.


    Chen XiaoHui couldn''t help but wonder if the person who bumped into An Xin was her ssmate. Could there be a connection between them? Why would An Xin run towards his car?


    The more Chen XiaoHui thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She quickly called Teacher Zhou.


    When Teacher Zhou received Chen XiaoHui''s call, she thought Chen XiaoHui wanted to ask about what happened earlier. She hurriedly said, "An Xin''s mother, I''m really sorry. The kids are in ss now, so I haven''t had a chance to ask yet."


    "Oh, no, that''s not it," Chen XiaoHui quickly replied. "I called to ask what''s the name of the ssmate who bumped into An Xin?"


    Actually, Teacher Zhou had already told Chen XiaoHuist night, but she had forgotten for a moment.


    "His name is Gu Heng," Teacher Zhou asked, "Are you looking for Gu Heng?"


    As soon as she heard the name, Chen XiaoHui knew it was a boy.


    "Oh, no, I just wanted to know what Gu Heng''s rtionship with An Xin is like."


    Teacher Zhou naturally understood what Chen XiaoHui was implying. Having been a teacher for so many years, she knew that students of this age were most prone to puppy love.


    After considering her words for a moment, she said, "Gu Heng is introverted and doesn''t like making friends. In addition, he always gets the highest scores on exams, so his ssmates don''t like to hang out with him. As for An Xin, I haven''t noticed any interaction between her and Gu Heng."


    "Okay, I understand. Thank you, Teacher," Chen XiaoHui hung up the phone and fell into deep thought.


    From Teacher Zhou''s words, she learned that Gu Heng was an excellent boy. Could it be that An Xin had a secret crush on Gu Heng? And Gu Heng didn''t reciprocate her feelings, so An Xin couldn''t bear it?


    The more Chen XiaoHui thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. She nced at An Xin lying on the hospital bed and sighed helplessly.


    At noon, An Xin finally woke up. She looked around anxiously but didn''t see Wang Jun Feng, which relieved her.


    However, Li Man, who was observing from the side, took notice of An Xin''s reaction.


    Seeing that An Xin was awake, Chen XiaoHui was overjoyed and quickly approached, asking, "Xin''er, you''re awake. Are you hungry?"


    An Xin weakly shook her head and whispered, "Water, I want water."


    Chen XiaoHui quickly picked up the mineral water bottle from the bedside table and carefully fed An Xin some water.


    After An Xin finished drinking, Chen XiaoHui organized her thoughts and asked gently, "Xin''er, can you tell Mommy what really happenedst night? Why were you hit by a car?"


    Unexpectedly, An Xin burst into tears. Chen XiaoHui was taken aback and worried that An Xin would get too agitated. She quicklyforted her, saying, "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. Mommy is here. Don''t be scared, you can tell Mommy anything."


    "Mommy..." An Xin called out, and tears streamed down her face. She didn''t know how to tell her mother.


    Her mother loved Uncle Wang so much. If she found out what kind of person Uncle Wang really was, she would be heartbroken, right?


    She didn''t want to make her mother sad.


    She thought her mother had found happiness, but little did she know that they had escaped one danger only to fall into another.


    Why does fate refuse to spare them from hardship, mother and daughter?


    She used to think Uncle Wang was good, believing that her mother had found a rare and wonderful man.


    But little did she know... Uncle Wang turned out to be a hypocrite, a scoundrel, a wolf in sheep''s clothing!

 Chapter 62: I’m sorry, I’m busy.

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>


    "Xiner, tell Mom, what happened? No matter what it is, Mom won''t me you."


    Chen Xiaohui gently held her daughter''s hand and gave her an encouraging look.


    An Xin shook her head, tears swirling in her eyes. She couldn''t tell her mother!


    Chen Xiaohui wanted to ask if her daughter had someone she liked, but she was afraid of upsetting her, so she swallowed the words that were about toe out.


    Just then, Wang Junfeng walked in.


    An Xin saw Wang Junfeng and a look of fear filled her eyes. Her body trembled uncontrobly. She instinctively wanted to hide, but she was lying in bed with a cast on her foot and couldn''t move.


    Li Man greeted Wang Junfeng and happened to see An Xin looking at him in panic.


    Li Man furrowed her brows slightly and followed An Xin''s gaze to Wang Junfeng. She noticed that Wang Junfeng was also looking at An Xin, and even when Chen Xiaohui spoke to him, he seemed absent-minded.


    Li Man looked at An Xin again and saw that she had closed her eyes.


    "Have you eaten? Why don''t you go home and rest? I''ll take care of her here," Wang Junfeng asked with concern.


    Chen Xiaohui turned to look at her daughter and found that An Xin had fallen asleep again. She sighed helplessly and whispered, "An Xin is fine, don''t worry. Go back and rest."


    Wang Junfeng nced at the food box on the bedside table and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "We have, you should go and have your meal."


    "Okay then, I''ll go back first. I''lle backter to relieve you," Wang Junfeng said.


    An Xin''s heart tightened when she heard this, afraid that her mother would agree.


    Fortunately, Chen Xiaohui refused, "No need, you still have to work. I can take care of An Xin here. There''s a ce for me to sleep, don''t worry."


    Wang Junfeng looked tenderly at them, "I can''t rest assured if you two are here alone. I''lle and apany you tonight."


    He was worried about An Xin, afraid that she might say something inappropriate.


    Chen Xiaohui felt warm in her heart, feeling that she had married a good husband, but she still refused, "Really, there''s no need. You should go and have your meal."


    Seeing that Li Man was present, Wang Junfeng didn''t say much. He asked about An Xin a few more times before leaving.


    As soon as Wang Junfeng left, An Xin opened her eyes.


    Li Man furrowed her brows slightly. An Xin seemed to be particrly afraid of Wang Junfeng and disgusted by him. She saw the unhidden disgust in An Xin''s eyes when she looked at Wang Junfeng.


    Just as Li Man was shocked by her discovery, her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Huang Dehan calling.


    Huang Dehan rarely called her. What could be the matter?


    Li Man answered the phone with a puzzled tone, "Hello, where are you?" came Huang Dehan''s rough voice from the other end of the line.


    Suppressing her difort, Li Man replied unkindly, "I''m at the hospital, keeping a friendpany. What''s the matter with your call?"


    "I rushed out today and left the documents at home. Can you help me go back and get them, and then deliver them to..."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have time!" Li Man interrupted Huang De Han before he could finish, refusing.


    Huang De Han felt frustrated on the other end of the phone, but instead of scolding, he softened his tone. "Please, I really have an urgent matter. Can you help me retrieve them?"

 Chapter 63: Get Away with It

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>


    Li Man didn''t expect Huang De Han''s attitude to change so quickly, but she still refused, saying, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to help you with anything. Goodbye!"


    She was about to hang up the phone.


    "Wait, wait..." Huang De Han hurriedly called out.


    Li Man paused for a moment and impatiently said, "I really don''t have time to help you!"


    "Please," Huang De Han pleaded in a soft voice, "I''m with a client at the hotel, and I really can''t leave. Can you please help me?"


    "I won''t help! What''s in it for me if I help you?" Li Man scoffed.


    "This," Huang De Han thought for a moment and said, "If you help me deliver the documents, I''ll transfer this month''s living expenses to you."


    Li Man chuckled and said, "No need, I have a sry now. I don''t need your money!"


    Huang De Han was infuriated by Li Man''s indifference, but he held back and asked, "What do you want in order to help me?"


    Li Man jokingly replied, "Unless you add my name to the property deed, otherwise forget it!"


    She knew that Huang De Han wouldn''t agree to add her name over such a small matter, so she spoke in a joking tone. Her intention was clear: she wouldn''t help him retrieve the documents.


    As expected, Huang De Han was furious, and he cursed, "Dream on, go to hell..."


    Before Huang De Han could finish cursing, Li Man hung up the phone.


    Huang De Han held his phone, so angry that he almost spat blood. The man sitting next to him asked, "She refused toe?"


    Huang De Han nodded and said angrily, "This damn woman is so difficult to fool!"


    "What should we do then?" the man asked.


    Huang De Han pondered for a moment, and a n came to mind. He told the man his n, and the man''s eyes lit up as he praised, "That''s a good idea!"


    The man was Zhao Liang, a male PR agent hired by Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han had originally nned to trick Li Man intoing to the hotel, then have Zhao Liang drug her and have a rtionship with her. Of course, during the act, they would record the process and use those videos to force Li Man to leave with nothing.


    Since Huang De Han''s drugging attempt failedst time, he came up with this n. However, he did not expect that Li Man wouldn''t fall for it, making his efforts in vain.


    Unaware that she narrowly escaped a disaster, Li Man hung up the phone and Chen XiaoHui asked her to look after An Xin while she went home to get some clean clothes.


    Li Man readily agreed, saying, "Go ahead, I''ll keep An Xinpany."


    After Chen XiaoHui left, Li Man deliberately tried to engage An Xin in conversation, trying to get information out of her.


    However, An Xin showed little interest, casually responding to Li Man''s questions without really paying attention.


    On the other hand, Huang De Han was surprised to see Chen XiaoHui return, and Chen XiaoHui was also surprised to see Huang De Han cooking in the kitchen. She thought he would eat out.


    She hurried into the kitchen and asked, "What are you cooking? Let me do it. Why aren''t you eating outside? It would be more convenient."


    Huang De Han smiled and pointed to the chicken in the sink. He said, "I bought a chicken. I thought of making chicken soup to nourish An Xin''s body."


    Chen XiaoHui was deeply moved by his words. With a husband like this, what more could a wife ask for?


    Gratefully, she looked at her considerate husband and softly said, "Thank you, dear."


    "Do we still need to say thank you between us? An Xin is also my daughter, so it''s only natural to be good to her," Huang De Han replied.

 Chapter 64: Do you have a Crush

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>


    Wang Jun Feng''s words were like a warm stream, warming Chen XiaoHui''s entire heart.


    Her voice sounded sweet and tender, "Why don''t you take a break? I''ll take care of it. Have you eaten? Let me cook something for you."


    Wang Jun Feng reached out and embraced Chen XiaoHui, nting a gentle kiss on her forehead. In a husky voice, he whispered in her ear, "I''ve already eaten, but I want to devour you."


    Chen XiaoHui''s face instantly turned red, and she shyly replied, "You go take a shower first. I''ll prepare the chicken and thene find you."


    "Hurry up, I''ll be waiting for you."


    With a deep gaze at Chen XiaoHui, Wang Jun Feng walked out of the kitchen.


    Chen XiaoHui blushed, feeling grateful to have such a wonderful husband. Not only was he kind and considerate, handsome and wealthy, but he was also extremely skilled in a certain aspect.


    She had never encountered a man as experienced as him.


    The first time she saw him, she was truly taken aback.


    Just thinking about it made her face even redder.


    Chen XiaoHui quickly prepared the chicken, cutting it into small pieces and putting it in the electric stew pot.


    She also cooked some rice before heading to the bathroom to take a shower.


    In the room, Wang Jun Feng was already impatiently waiting.


    When he saw Chen XiaoHui enter wrapped in a towel, he pounced on her like a hungry wolf.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Chen XiaoHui, with a rosyplexion and full of vitality, arrived at the hospital.


    Initially, Wang Jun Feng wanted toe along, but he received ast-minute case and had to leave.


    Not seeing Wang Jun Feng, An Xin visibly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Chen XiaoHui''s arrival, Li Man left as well. She hadn''t had a good restst night.


    Chen XiaoHui ced the chicken soup she brought on the bedside table and said, "Are you hungry, Xin''er?"


    An Xin absentmindedly replied, "Mmm."


    Chen XiaoHui walked to the foot of the bed and raised the head of the bed a bit to make it easier for An Xin to eat.


    An Xin had one hand and one foot in thick ster casts, unable to feed herself and needing assistance.


    Chen XiaoHui opened the insted lunchbox and fed An Xin spoonfuls of chicken soup.


    "Be careful, is it too hot?"


    An Xin shook her head and said, "No."


    "This is made from an old hen, very nourishing. Uncle Wang specially went to the market to buy it for you. See how caring Uncle Wang is?"


    An Xin remained silent for a moment and then looked at her mother, asking, "Mom, do you love Uncle Wang?"


    She wondered if her mother would still love him after knowing what kind of person Uncle Wang really was.


    Chen XiaoHui scolded An Xin with a re and said, "You''re just a child, what do you know about love?"


    An Xin fell silent again.


    Unable to hold back her curiosity, Chen XiaoHui asked, "Xin''er, do you... have someone you like?"


    "Cough... cough..."


    Upon hearing these words, An Xin almost sprayed the soup out of her mouth. She forced herself to swallow it, coughing uncontrobly.


    Chen XiaoHui got scared and quickly patted her back, "Are you okay? Did I hit the mark on your secret? You seem so excited."


    An Xin rolled her eyes and took a moment to calm down before saying, "Mom, why are you talking nonsense?"


    "Isn''t it true?"


    "You big-headed ghost!" An Xin protested unhappily.


    However, for some reason, an image suddenly shed in An Xin''s mind of Gu Heng running towards her.


    "So, what happenedst night?" Chen XiaoHui scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to An Xin, asking.


    An Xin swallowed the soup, lowered her head, and remained silent.

 Chapter 65: Mom’s favorite person, You will always be

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>


    "Xiner, please tell Mom, okay? I''m really worried about you," Chen Xiaohui tried to make her voice sound gentle, afraid of scaring An Xin.


    An Xin shook her head, clearly not wanting to continue this topic. "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Then who did you go to seest night? And why did you suddenly run out into the street?" Chen Xiaohui persisted, unwilling to give up.


    "Mom, please stop asking, okay!" An Xin''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. "I''m begging you, please stop asking, okay?"


    Chen Xiaohui looked at An Xin, her face full of concern. But seeing that An Xin didn''t want to talk, Chen Xiaohui no longer pushed her and said in a soft voice, "Alright, Mom won''t ask anymore. But you have to promise Mom that no matter what difficulties you encounter, you won''t abandon Mom. Mom only has you as a daughter, and if something happens to you, Mom won''t be able to go on."


    As she spoke, Chen Xiaohui''s voice choked up.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t do anything foolish," An Xin quickly reassured her.


    Chen Xiaohui took a tissue and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She changed the subject and said, "So why did you suddenly ask Mom if she loves Uncle Wang?"


    An Xin replied casually, "There''s no particr reason. I was just curious."


    "I''ve been telling you to focus on your studies, but you''re always thinking about random things," Chen Xiaohui scolded, then changed the topic again. "Of course, Mom loves Uncle Wang. Otherwise, why would she marry him?"


    "He''s not only good to Mom, but also treats you like his own. He''s gentle and considerate. Mom is really lucky to have found such a good man."


    "With the two of you, Mom feels content in this lifetime."


    Chen Xiaohui spoke to herself, her face filled with a happy smile.


    An Xin felt that the smile was somewhat dazzling, so she quickly lowered her eyelids, feeling a sense of destion in her heart.


    "However, Mom still wants to have a child with Uncle Wang, so that it will truly feel like a family..."


    "Cough, cough..."


    An Xin choked again, and it took her a while to regain herposure before she asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, are you pregnant?"


    Chen Xiaohui smiled with happiness. "I haven''t gotten it confirmed yet, but I feel like I am."


    Boom!


    An Xin felt as if a muffled thunder had exploded in her heart. The color drained from her face, leaving her pale as paper.


    Seeing that An Xin''splexion was off, Chen Xiaohui quicklyforted her, "Xiner, whether Mom gives birth to a little brother or a little sister in the future, you will always be Mom''s most beloved child, the person Mom loves the most, forever."


    An Xin''s eyes suddenly turned red, not because she was touched by her mother''sforting words, but because she felt deep sorrow for her mother from the bottom of her heart.


    For a brief moment, she really wanted to reveal everything that Wang Jun Feng had done to her, but when she opened her mouth, not a single word came out.


    Tears fell down her cheeks like beads off a broken string.


    Chen Xiaohui became flustered and hurriedly wiped away An Xin''s tears. "Silly child, why are you crying? You should be happy for Mom, don''t you want Mom to be happy?"


    "Mom..." An Xin choked up, unable to find the words. Of course, she wanted her mother to be happy, but what should she do?


    Should she leave this home and let her mother live happily with Uncle Wang?


    Suddenly, she had the idea of running away from home.


    But if she left her mother, where would she go by herself?


    Her father had his own family now, a family that couldn''t possibly amodate her.


    Her grandparents had never liked her since she was little, calling her a burden.


    Her maternal grandparents treated her well, but they were too far away. She would have to take a ne to get there.


    She didn''t have money to buy a ne ticket, and it had been a long time since she had visited them. She wouldn''t even recognize the way anymore.


    Lost in her thoughts, An Xin finished her meal.


    Chen Xiaohui had been murmuring in her ear the whole time, but she hadn''t paid any attention.


    After An Xin finished eating, Chen Xiaohui went downstairs to buy a basin and helped An Xin wash herself.

 Chapter 66: Unkindly

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>


    Li Man didn''t sleep wellst night, and she got up early in the morning. When she returned home, she copsed on the bed and fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept when she suddenly heard the sound of the bedroom door handle turning, followed by an unfamiliar voice saying, "Why is it locked? Is she inside?"


    Immediately, the door was pped and Huang De Han''s voice sounded, "Li Man, are you inside?"


    Li Many on the bed without moving and replied, "I''m sleeping, don''t bother me."


    Zhao Liang and Huang De Han outside the door exchanged a nce, and Huang De Han said, "Have you eaten? I brought some dishes back,e out and eat together."


    Li Man didn''t move and replied, "I''m not hungry, you guys go ahead and eat."


    Li Man always believed in one truth: when someone is overly attentive, they either have ulterior motives or are trying to steal something. Last time he was overly attentive and poured milk for her, what is he up to this time?


    Li Man wasn''t that naive, she didn''t want to go out and cooperate with his act.


    "Can youe out? I brought a friend, please give us face," Huang De Han said in a pleading tone, emphasizing that he had brought a friend with him, hoping she would give them face.


    But Li Man knew he had ill intentions, so she remained unmoved. "Sorry, I''m really tired. You guys go ahead and eat, I won''te out."


    Huang De Han was furious but couldn''t do anything about it. He brought Zhao Liang home with the intention of dealing with Li Man in his presence.


    But Li Man refused toe out, and he couldn''t find an opportunity.


    He exchanged a nce with Zhao Liang and they went back to the bedroom to discuss their strategy.


    "What do we do if she won''te out?" Zhao Liang asked.


    "How about we eat first? I don''t believe she can hide in her room forever. Once shees out, you find an opportunity to take action," Huang De Han said.


    "Okay!" Zhao Liang readily agreed.


    By the way, this Zhao Liang was also desperate for money, that''s why he cooperated with Huang De Han like this. And Huang De Han assured him that nothing would go wrong, and even if something did, he would take the me.


    The two returned to the living room, and Huang De Han ced the dishes he had brought on the coffee table. He also opened two bottles of beer, and they drank and watched TV.


    Li Many on the bed, feeling more and more uneasy. Huang De Han rarely brought friends home, so why did he suddenly bring someone today? And he even kindly asked her to go out for a meal.


    Li Man thought about the recorded conversation she had eavesdropped on and became even more suspicious of Huang De Han''s intentions.


    She quickly took out her phone and called Tan Xi Yuan, asking her toe over.


    Tan Xi Yuan didn''t understand and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Li Man didn''t know how to exin over the phone, so she said, "Huang De Han brought a friend home, and I suspect he has ill intentions towards me."


    Tan Xi Yuan chuckled lightly and said, "Are you watching too much TV? He brought a friend home, how could he have ill intentions towards you?"


    "Oh, I''ll tell youter, pleasee quickly."


    "Alright, I''ll call you when I arrive."


    "Don''te inter, just wait for me at the door."


    "Okay, be careful, I''m on my way now."


    "Good, hang up."


    Li Man hung up the phone and began to pack her things. She knew she wouldn''t be able toe back tonight.


    40 minutester, Tan Xi Yuan arrived. Before knocking on the door, she called Li Man to let her know that she had arrived.


    When Li Man opened the door, Huang De Han happened to be opening the door for Tan Xi Yuan.


    "Li Man, let''s go," Tan Xi Yuan shouted from the doorway without stepping inside.

 Chapter 67: Go to a Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>


    "Okay," Li Man responded and quickly walked out.


    "It''s sote. Where are you going?" Huang De Han asked unhappily.


    "I''m really sorry, but I have something to do tonight. Can I borrow your wife for the night? I hope you don''t mind," Tan Xi Yuan said to Huang De Han with a yful smile.


    As the saying goes, don''t bite the hand that feeds you. Tan Xi Yuan spoke to Huang De Han with a smile, and he couldn''t get angry at her. Although he was unhappy, he still agreed.


    As Li Man passed through the living room, Zhao Liang smiled at her. His smile made her ufortable, and she didn''t dare to linger. She walked out quickly.


    It wasn''t until Li Man got into Tan Xi Yuan''s car that she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on?" Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    Li Man took out her phone and yed the recording of Huang De Han''s n to deceive her.


    Tan Xi Yuan listened to the recording and was shocked speechless. After a moment, she recovered from the shock and said, "Oh my God, is he even human? How could he treat you like this?"


    Li Man said sadly, "I''ve been with him for sixteen years, and only now do I see his true colors."


    "What are you going to do now? He wants to harm you, and even if you avoid him for a while, you won''t be able to avoid him forever." Tan Xi Yuan sighed and advised, "Why not divorce him? His actions are obviously meant to leave you with nothing. I''m really worried that if his n fails, he''ll be desperate and try to harm you."


    "I can''t just let him go. I can''t ept it!" Li Man''s eyes reddened with anger. "I can''t just let him go like this. I really can''t ept it!"


    "But he wants to harm you now. Even if you can''t ept it, what good does it do? Nothing is more important than your life."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful," Li Man reassured her.


    Seeing that Li Man wouldn''t listen to reason, Tan Xi Yuan sighed and said, "Then you have to be careful. If there''s anything I can help with, just let me know."


    "I will."


    Li Man didn''t want to continue the topic, so she changed the subject and asked, "Have you talked to Lu Feng yet?"


    "No," Tan Xi Yuan replied.


    Tan Xi Yuan had intended to have a talk with Lu Feng, but after spending the night with him, she realized that she couldn''t live without him. The thought of leaving him tore her apart and caused her unbearable pain.


    Right now, she was like an ostrich, hiding from things she didn''t want to face. As long as Lu Feng didn''t bring up divorce, she wouldn''t take the initiative to bring it up.


    Let''s just continue like this.


    That''s how Tan Xi Yuanforted herself.


    When Li Man saw that Tan Xi Yuan didn''t say much, she didn''t ask further. "Take me to a hotel. I won''t be going back tonight."


    Tan Xi Yuan took Li Man to a luxurious-looking hotel. Li Man saw how expensive it was and quickly said, "This ce is too expensive. Let''s go to a smaller hotel instead."


    "Let''s stay here. Motels are so dirty. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you. Don''t worry about the money," Tan Xi Yuan disregarded Li Man''s objections, parked the car, and got out.


    Li Man quickly followed and caught up with Tan Xi Yuan. "What''s the meaning of this? How can I let you pay for me?"


    Tan Xi Yuan nced at Li Man and said, "It''s alreadyte. Why are you still being polite to me? Just think of it as me lending it to you. When you have money, you can pay me back, alright?"


    Li Man was deeply moved in her heart and no longer refused Tan Xi Yuan''s help. That''s what friends are for, to lend a helping hand when you''re facing difficulties.


    If she were to decline again, it would lose its meaning. She would remember her friend''s kindness and repay them when the opportunity arises.

 Chapter 68: Every woman I see looks like Three.

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan booked a standard room for Li Man. Originally, she wanted to book it for two nights, but Li Man insisted on just one night.


    When Li Man saw the room fee of 1,500 yuan, she felt distressed. That amount of money would be enough for her to eat for a month.


    Afterpleting the check-in process, the two of them headed towards the direction of the elevator.


    As they approached the elevator, the doors opened.


    Li Man was surprised to see someone inside the elevator. "Mr. Huo, what are you doing here?" she asked.


    After asking the question, Li Man immediately regretted it because she noticed the beautiful woman standing next to Huo Jiansheng.


    Her expression turned awkward.


    Huo Jiansheng saw Li Man''s awkwardness and a faint smile appeared on his lips. "I came with a friend to find someone," he said.


    Li Man saw the beautiful woman next to Huo Jiansheng give her a disdainful look, making her feel even more awkward. After uttering an "um," she grabbed Tan Xi Yuan''s hand and entered the elevator.


    Huo Jiansheng nced at Tan Xi Yuan next to Li Man, a mysterious smile ying on his lips. He didn''t say much and left the elevator with the beautiful woman.


    The elevator doors slowly closed.


    "Phew," Li Man sighed. "That was so awkward, running into a colleague with a woman in a hotel room."


    "That guy just now is your colleague? He''s quite handsome, but that woman isn''t his wife, is she?" Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met his wife."


    "Hey, do you think that woman just now could be his mistress?" Tan Xi Yuan asked, full of gossip.


    Li Man shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Then sheughed. "Do you now see every woman and think she''s a mistress?"


    Tan Xi Yuan burst intoughter at Li Man''s words and said, "Seems like it."


    The two of them chatted andughed. The elevator quickly arrived, and Li Man found her room and opened the door.


    "Have you eaten? Shall I order some takeout for you?" Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    Li Man took out her phone. "Let me do it. What do you want to eat?"


    Tan Xi Yuan tossed her bag onto the bed andy down. "Anything!"


    "How about barbecue?"


    "Sounds good. And a few bottles of beer."


    "You''re still drinking? Didn''t you have enoughst night?"


    "What''s the cure for sorrow? Only beer!" Tan Xi Yuan eximed while lying on the bed.


    Li Man shook her head. "Aren''t you staying here tonight? You can''t drink and drive."


    Tan Xi Yuan kicked off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, and said, "I''m not going back. I''ll stay with you tonight."


    Li Man smiled and said, "That''s great!"


    Li Man quickly ced the order and also ordered a dozen bottles of beer.


    While waiting for the delivery, Li Man took a shower in the bathroom.


    After finishing her shower, the food arrived. The two of them ate together and chatted, feeling like they were back in their college days.


    Just as Li Man and Tan Xi Yuan were enjoying their conversation, their phones suddenly rang.


    They instinctively picked up their phones.


    "It''s my phone," Li Man said, shaking the phone in her hand. She looked at the screen and saw an unfamiliar number.


    She hesitated for a moment and answered the call.


    "Man Jie, it''s me, Xiao Xiao," came Xiao Xiao''s voice from the other end of the line.


    Xiao Xiao wasn''t surprised when she received a call from her. A few days ago, she had checked Huang De Han''s dashcam footage and discovered that he was actually involved with Xiao Xiao.


    She didn''t know why Xiao Xiao got involved with Huang De Han, but she didn''t want to ask too much because even if she didn''t have Xiao Xiao, there would be other women.


    San Er had passed away, and Huang De Han couldn''t possibly have a change of heart and return to the family. He would only find another woman to rece San Er''s position.

 Chapter 69: Although I am not clean, but my heart, is clean

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>


    "Xiao Xiao, is there something?" Li Man asked in an even tone, not revealing any fluctuation in her emotions.


    "Sis Li, I''m in a rtionship with Huang Dehan now, but I''m only with him for the money."


    Li Man raised her eyebrows, "Why are you telling me this?"


    "Because I don''t want you to misunderstand, thinking that I want to intrude on your marriage. Also, I owe you, although I''m not a clean person, my heart is clean."


    Li Man knew that the favor Xiao Xiao was referring to was the 200,000 yuan she had given her.


    "I said that 200,000 yuan was not from me, it was from Gu Ya. So the one who did you a favor was Gu Ya, not me."


    Xiao Xiao chuckled softly, "But it was also because of you that Madam Gu got to know me. Without you, Madam Gu would not have given me the money either."


    That was indeed the truth.


    Li Man did not deny it further, and said, "I see, I won''t me you for it. If you want to be with him then be with him, without you there will be other women."


    "Sis Li, if there is anything you need my help with, just say it. Now that I''m with Huang Dehan, I know a lot of his matters. If you want to divorce him, I can also help you get evidence of his affairs."


    The corners of Li Man''s lips curled up, "No need, I already have evidence of his affairs, it''s just that divorcing him like this, I feel a little unwilling!"


    "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    It wasfortable talking to smart people. Li Man replied, "There is one thing that I do need your help with, but I won''t let you help for nothing."


    "Sis Li, go ahead!"


    Li Man told Xiao Xiao her n. She had been thinking about it for several days now. Since Xiao Xiao was willing to help her, nothing could be better.


    ...


    The next day, Li Man and Tan Xi Yuan slept until almost noon before getting up.


    If the front desk hadn''t called, the two of them would have slept longer.


    They were both drunkst night.


    After getting up and washing, the two of them went to the first floor lobby and checked out.


    Tan Xi Yuan said worriedly, "What will you do tonight then? He didn''t seed in harming youst night, he won''t just let it go."


    "Let''s talk about it when the timees. I''ll just have to be more careful. I can''t live in a hotel every day, I don''t have that much money." Li Man said helplessly.


    Tan Xi Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I have a small house, why don''t you move in?"


    Li Man smiled and said, "Thanks, but I don''t want to move right now."


    "Why?" Tan Xi Yuan didn''t understand, "Wouldn''t it be better to move out and stay far away from Huang Dehan? You won''t have to be nervous all the time, worried that he might harm you."


    "Alright, I''ll be careful," Li Man joked, "He can''t just kill me that easily."


    Hearing Li Man say that, Tan Xi Yuan''s heart shuddered. News of men murdering their wives appeared in her mind. She said solemnly, "Don''t take it lightly, nowadays, news of men murdering their wives is not umon."


    Seeing the serious look on Tan Xi Yuan''s face, Li Man wiped the smile off her face and said, "I understand your kindness, I''ll be careful myself. If I move out, Duo Duo will be upset, she doesn''t want me to divorce."


    "Have you talked to her about it?"


    "I asked her opinion, she disagreed."


    Tan Xi Yuan''s eyes rolled as she said, "Why don''t you move out and live there, then go back on the weekends when your daughteres home?"


    Li Man shook her head and said, "Forget it, we''ll talk about it when the timees. Huang Dehan wants to kill me, but it''s not that easy."

 Chapter 70: Anything that goes against the grain, it’s not normal.

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan couldn¡¯t persuade Li Man, so she had no choice but to give up. But she still exhorted: ¡°If anythinges up, just give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±


    After leaving the hotel, the two went to the hospital together.


    Last night, when Tan Xi Yuan heard from Li Man, she only found out that Chen XiaoHui¡¯s daughter An Xin had been in a car ident.


    The night before, An Xin had been drinking too much and didn¡¯t even know about it.


    When they arrived, Wang Jun Feng¡¯s driver Da Wei had just brought meals over.


    An Xiny in bed, listless and dazed, not even acknowledging their arrival.


    Seeing An Xin wrapped up like a dumpling, Tan Xi Yuan felt heartbroken. ¡°Dear, how did you get hurt so badly? It''s heartbreaking.¡±


    Li Man put the fruit she bought on the bedside table and gently asked An Xin, ¡°Are you feeling any better?¡±


    An Xin seemed not to hear, still dazed.


    Tan Xi Yuan also seemed to notice something off about An Xin. She instinctively looked to Chen XiaoHui, silently asking what was wrong with An Xin.


    Li Man''s brows furrowed slightly as she also looked to Chen XiaoHui.


    Seeing her friends look over, Chen XiaoHui''s eyes instantly reddened. She nced at An Xin on the hospital bed as tears rolled down her cheeks. She covered her mouth to silence her sobs and hurried out of the ward.


    Tan Xi Yuan was utterly confused. She silently mouthed to Li Man, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Man shook her head, signaling Tan Xi Yuan to follow her out.


    The two left the ward and saw Chen XiaoHui heading towards the balcony. They exchanged a nce and caught up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with An Xin?¡± Tan Xi Yuan asked, unable to restrain herself.


    Tears kept streaming down Chen XiaoHui''s face. Seeing this, Li Man took some tissues out of her bag and handed them to her.


    Chen XiaoHui took the tissues and messily wiped her tears and snot.


    Out on the balcony, Chen XiaoHui cried, ¡°Yesterday I told An Xin that I''m pregnant. I didn''t expect her to react like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    Chen XiaoHui nodded. She had gone to the hospital for a checkup this morning and it was confirmed she was pregnant.


    Crying until she couldn¡¯t see clearly, Chen XiaoHui said helplessly, ¡°What should I do? An Xin refuses to ept the child in my belly. Do I have to get an abortion?¡±


    Wang Jun Feng had been so good to her, she really wanted to have his child.


    She was already 38. It was hard to conceive at her age. How could she bear to abort?


    But An Xin rejected the child. She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Li Man''s brows furrowed as she thought of An Xin''s reaction to seeing Wang Jun Feng yesterday. She felt things weren''t so simple.


    Perhaps An Xin was rejecting Wang Jun Feng as a person rather than the child in Chen XiaoHui''s belly.


    After thinking for a bit, Li Man asked, ¡°How does Wang Jun Feng treat An Xin?¡±


    ¡°Jun Feng treats An Xin even better than he treats me. Whatever An Xin wants, Jun Feng readily obliges, even her own father can''t do that.¡±


    Hearing this, Li Man''s frown deepened. Wang Jun Feng treated An Xin so well, why did she react with such fear at the sight of him?


    It was illogical.


    Anything that defied logic was abnormal.


    Moreover, Wang Jun Feng was too good to An Xin. She found it very abnormal.


    No one is ever so nice to someone for no reason in this world.


    Even if it was because of Chen XiaoHui that Wang Jun Feng was being good to An Xin, he couldn''t possibly go to such an extent.


    It was excessive.


    But with just her own judgment, Li Man didn''t dare jump to conclusions either.

 Chapter 71: Let Me Talk to You About Something.

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>


    Li Man decided to stay with An Xin tonight. Chen XiaoHui had just gotten pregnant and it was not good for her to stay upte.


    Tan XiYuan wasforting Chen XiaoHui when her phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw it was her mother-inw calling.


    Whenever she saw her mother-inw''s call, she would get annoyed. Every time her mother-inw called, it was to ask about having a child.


    She wanted to have a child too, the problem was she couldn''t get pregnant, so what could she do?


    When they first got married, she and Lu Feng wanted to enjoy their time as a couple, so they always used contraceptives and had a fun three years. By the time they wanted to have a child, she couldn''t get pregnant.


    Seeing all her good friends having children, the couple became anxious and went to the hospital for testing, only to find the problem was with Tan XiYuan.


    When Tan XiYuan first started treatment, it was incredibly difficult. She went to the hospital every day, took medicine like food, her arms were full of needle marks, people who didn''t know thought she was doing drugs.


    Even after three years of Western medicine without results, she turned to Chinese medicine.


    She used to hate drinking Chinese medicine the most, seeing the ck soupy concoctions made her nauseous, but in order to have a child, she forced herself to drink it for years.


    She drank the Chinese medicine, got acupuncture, but there was still no movement in her belly.


    Left without a choice, the couple could only try IVF.


    But after several failed attempts at IVF, they were still unsessful.


    Over the years, Tan XiYuan went through so much pain trying to have a child.


    But her mother-inw didn''t care about the process, only the result. Seeing she couldn''t get pregnant, her mother-inw constantly gave her attitude and spoke to her passive-aggressively.


    "Mom."


    Even though she was annoyed by her mother-inw, when she picked up the call, Tan XiYuan still addressed her respectfully.


    "Where are you?" Her mother-inw''s displeased voice rang out from the phone.


    "I''m at the hospital with a friend, what''s wrong?"


    "Come back first, I need to discuss something with you."


    "Mom, when did youe back? Why didn''t you let me know in advance?"


    Her mother-inw lived in her hometown, not with them.


    "Do I need to inform you every time I go home?"


    The olddy never saw herself as an outsider.


    Tan XiYuan rolled her eyes at the phone and said, "I know, I''ll head back now."


    Her mother-inw''s attitude toward her was getting worse.


    "What''s going on? Did your mother-inwe?"


    Li Man heard the voice from the phone loud and clear beside her.


    "Yeah." Tan XiYuan replied. She looked at Chen XiaoHui apologetically, "XiaoHui, I''m really sorry, my mother-inw came so I have to head back."


    "It''s fine, hurry back. If she scolds you, just pretend she''s farting." Chen XiaoHui said as she wiped her tears.


    Everyone knew Tan XiYuan''s mother-inw had a bad temper and was hard to please.


    But the root cause was still Tan XiYuan''s inability to get pregnant, which was why her mother-inw treated her so terribly.


    And because she couldn''t give birth, Tan XiYuan didn''t even dare to raise her voice, enduring mistreatment from her mother-inw over the years.


    Tan XiYuan smiled helplessly, "I know, don''t be upset anymore. An Xin is still young, exin it to her slowly, she''ll understand."


    "Okay, I know. Hurry and go." Chen XiaoHui replied with a sniffle.


    ...


    When Tan XiYuan returned home and opened the door, the three people sitting in the living room all looked over at her.


    Seeing this situation, Tan XiYuan suddenly felt uneasy. She hurriedly greeted them, "Dad, Mom, you''re here."


    The olddy nodded and lifted her chin slightly, putting on an empress dowager posture, "Sit down, I need to discuss something with you."

 Chapter 72: I don’t want to raise other people’s Children.

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan nced at Lu Feng and saw that there was no expression on his face. She didn''t know what the olddy wanted to say and felt a little nervous.


    After sitting down on the single sofa next to Lu Feng, she asked, "What''s the matter, Mom?"


    "It''s like this. Your sister-inw has given birth to another daughter. She has too many daughters already. This is her fourth one. She doesn''t want to raise her and wants to give her away. I went to discuss with her and asked her to give this daughter to you two to raise. Your sister-inw agreed."


    "What?" Tan Xi Yuan was caught off guard for a moment. "Why do we need to raise my sister-inw''s daughter?"


    The olddy red at her viciously and said sarcastically, "Why? You can''t give birth yourself yet you dare to ask why!"


    Hearing the olddy say this, Tan Xi Yuan got angry and retorted, "Even if I can''t give birth, I won''t raise someone else''s child!"


    As soon as the olddy heard this, she trembled with anger and pointed at Tan Xi Yuan, saying, "You ungrateful thing, who do you think I''m doing this for? It''s for you two! Tell me, how old are you already? How long more do you want to drag this on?"


    The olddy then softened her tone, "Xi Yuan, just listen to your mother this once, okay? We have a saying that you should first adopt a child as an ''opener'', and then you''ll be able to conceive. Many infertile couples who adopted children eventually got pregnant. I''m really doing this for your own good."


    "Mom, you said that''s the case for most people. What if we turn out to be the minority? Anyway, I''ll say it again - I don''t want to raise someone else''s child!" Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help but say.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..." The olddy quickly spat a few times and angrily said, "You can eat carelessly but you can''t speak carelessly. How can you curse yourself like this? If you don''t adopt, how do you know you can''t give birth? Or is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Tan Xi Yuan didn''t want to argue with the olddy anymore and turned her face away.


    Seeing that Tan Xi Yuan was ignoring her, the olddy got even angrier. She scolded Lu Feng, "Lu Feng, look at your wife''s attitude! She can''t conceive herself yet she dares to act so arrogantly! In ancient times, a woman like her who was infertile would have been divorced long ago. How dare she be so brazen here!"


    Over the years, the olddy had prodded Lu Feng to divorce her countless times, but Lu Feng was firm that he didn''t want anyone else. Only then did the olddy let up.


    Just as Tan Xi Yuan was about to retort, she heard Lu Feng say, "Mom, stop quarrelling. I don''t want to adopt that child either."


    "Why?" The olddy was so angry that her voice trembled. "Are you trying to anger me to death?"


    The olddy''s eyes reddened as she pounded her chest and cried, "What sin have Imitted to deserve this? My son doesn''t listen to me, my daughter-inw can''t conceive... You''re going to make our Lu family line die out! When I die, how will I be able to face our Lu ancestors?"


    Seeing his own mother bing more and more unreasonable, Lu Feng quickly soothed, "Mom, what are you saying? We''re still young, we''ll definitely be able to have children."


    "You''re almost 40 and you still say you''re young? Your cousin''s children are already in high school, yet you don''t even have one child! I don''t even have the face to stay home anymore. Do you know others areughing at us behind our backs, saying we must have done too many immoral things, which is why we can''t conceive..."


    "Mom, don''t listen to their nonsense. I promise you, we will definitely have a child."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s firm tone, Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help but nce up at him. The image of that woman in the photos suddenly shed through her mind.


    Could that woman be pregnant?


    As soon as this thought emerged, Tan Xi Yuan became flustered.


    "What''s the use of your promise? It''s not you who can''t conceive!" The olddy cried and said.


    Lu Feng patiently coaxed, "Alright Mom, don''t cry. Since I said there will be, then there definitely will be. Just set your mind at ease."


    "Really?" The olddy looked up at Lu Feng with half trust and half doubt.

 Chapter 73: Guess it

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>


    "Really, Mom, when have I ever lied to you?" Lu Feng said.


    The olddy was skeptical. She looked at Lu Feng and then at Tan Xi Yuan, thinking that her son had never made any promises to her before, but now he was making a firmmitment. Maybe this could actually work.


    The olddy stopped arguing and no longer insisted on them adopting her niece''s child.


    While the olddy was no longer making a fuss, Tan Xi Yuan was feeling restless and uneasy.


    During the lunch break, Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help but ask Lu Feng, "Honey, what if I still can''t get pregnant even after all this?"


    Lu Feng smiled and said, "Don''t worry about that. Having a child is not something that happens overnight. We can take it one day at a time, and when the timees, I will talk to my mom about it."


    "But... isn''t that inappropriate?"


    "What other option do you have?"


    "Well..." Tan Xi Yuan fell silent.


    She wanted to ask Lu Feng if he had another woman outside, but when she opened her mouth, she couldn''t find the courage to say it. She was afraid. She was afraid that if she asked, she would lose Lu Feng.


    She loved Lu Feng deeply, and she didn''t want to leave him.


    She transformed into an ostrich, burying herself in her own feathers.


    As long as Lu Feng didn''t leave her, even if he was keeping another woman outside, what did it matter?


    Who said she couldn''t bear children?


    She consoled herself in this way.


    ...


    In the evening, after much persuasion, Li Man finally convinced Chen XiaoHui to go home and rest.


    Tonight, she was alone in the hospital, apanying An Xin.


    Li Man had spent the entire day at the hospital and noticed that An Xin was very resistant to Wang Jun Feng. Every time Wang Jun Feng came, she would close her eyes and pretend to sleep. Wang Jun Feng would talk to her, but she never responded.


    And Wang Jun Feng''s gaze would unintentionally drift towards An Xin.


    Li Man felt that things weren''t as simple as they seemed. After Chen XiaoHui left, she pulled up a chair and sat down by the hospital bed.


    "Do you want an apple? I''ll peel one for you," Li Man asked gently.


    An Xin shook her head indifferently, pursing her lips without saying a word.


    Seeing An Xin''s distant expression, Li Man stopped beating around the bush and asked directly, "Do you dislike Wang Jun Feng?"


    As soon as she heard Wang Jun Feng''s name, An Xin''s indifferent face finally showed some emotion. Her eyshes trembled uncontrobly, and her vacant gaze finally focused,pletely unable to hide her disgust.


    Li Man watched the change in An Xin''s facial expression and said softly, "Tell Auntie, okay? No matter what happens, Auntie will help you."


    An Xin''s eyes instantly turned red, and she blinked, her long eyshes moistened by tears. The tears slid down from the corner of her eyes without warning.


    Li Man quickly pulled out a tissue and gently pressed it against the corners of her eyes, wiping away the tears. She said tenderly, "Don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, Auntie will help you. Tell Auntie, did Wang Jun Feng bully you?"


    Perhaps it was Li Man''s gentle voice that made An Xin let down her guard, or perhaps Li Man had hit upon An Xin''s concerns. An Xin, at her young age, didn''t know how to hide her emotions. Being touched on the issue that weighed on her heart, An Xin couldn''t help but cry out.


    Upon seeing An Xin''s reaction, Li Man knew she had guessed correctly, and it infuriated her to the point of almost exploding.


    "Wuwuwu..." Unable to hold it in any longer, An Xin burst into loud sobs, as if she wanted to release all the grievances and pain she had experienced before.


    Witnessing An Xin in such a state, Li Man couldn''t help but feel an intense ache in her heart.

 Chapter 74: Concealing is coddling bad people.

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>


    Li Man silently apanied An Xin until her crying gradually subsided.


    "Can you tell Auntie what happened the night before yesterday?" Li Man asked softly.


    An Xin''s eyes and nose were red from crying. She sobbed for a while before saying, "Auntie, can you promise me... not to tell my mom, okay?"


    "Okay, Auntie promises you!" Li Man felt a pang of sadness in her heart, but she still agreed to An Xin''s request.


    "You can''t lie to me," An Xin said between sobs.


    "Why don''t you want your mom to know? She would be really worried about you if she knew," Li Man said gently.


    "I''m afraid she''ll be heartbroken. She finally found happiness, and if she knew Uncle Wang is like this, she would definitely be very sad." An Xin''s tears flowed again, rolling down her cheeks and finally disappearing into her hair.


    Li Man''s heart ached. What a sensible child. How could Wang Jun Feng be like this...


    "If your mom knew what kind of person he is, she wouldn''t be with him either, An Xin. You have to trust your mom. She loves Wang Jun Feng, but she loves you more."


    "Wu... I know, but..." An Xin couldn''t help but cry out. She didn''t know what to do. If her mom wasn''t pregnant, if she didn''t have Uncle Wang''s child, it would be better...


    "Tell Auntie what happened the night before yesterday, okay? Auntie will protect you." Li Man gently wiped away An Xin''s tears and said softly.


    An Xin''s tears kept falling, and Li Man sat on the chair, quietly helping her wipe away the tears. After a while, An Xin finally said, "Uncle Wang peeked at me while I was bathing... I found out, and he wanted to... wu... I struggled hard and ran out... and then I was hit by a car..."


    From An Xin''s fragmented narrative, Li Man roughly understood what had happened.


    After listening, Li Man was so angry that blood rushed to her head. She wished she could chop Wang Jun Feng into pieces with a knife. He was truly worse than a beast. Didn''t he know that viting a minor is a crime?


    Li Man took several deep breaths to suppress her anger, but she wouldn''t let him off so easily.


    After speaking out, An Xin felt much better. These past two days, she had been on the verge of depression.


    "An Xin, did Wang Jun Feng do anything to you..."


    Li Man looked at An Xin. Although the sentence wasn''t finished, An Xin knew what Li Man wanted to ask and quickly said, "No, after I struggled free from him, I ran away."


    Li Man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good!


    "An Xin, don''t worry, Auntie will definitely avenge you." Li Man patted An Xin''s hand back withpassion.


    "Auntie," An Xin said nervously, "please don''t tell my mom, okay?"


    Li Man''s eyes were filled with tenderness as she gentlyforted, "An Xin, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, you can''t hide it from your mother. Your mother is the person who loves you the most in this world. Although she will be sad when she finds out, if you don''t tell her anything, she will be even more heartbroken. We can''t conceal what has happened. Concealing it would be giving the bad person free rein. They won''t be punished, and they will continue to harm you. So, we have to bravely speak up, so that the bad person can receive the punishment they deserve. That way, they won''t be able to harm us anymore."


    An Xin stared at Li Man, her words giving her great courage.


    "But... my mother is pregnant. She''s carrying Uncle Wang''s child..." An Xin said anxiously.


    "An Xin, don''t worry. Your mother is not as fragile as you think. She''s strong, and no matter what happens, we can''t hide it from her. Hiding it from her would be the greatest harm to her, understand?"


    An Xin nodded, still a bit confused, and said, "Aunt Li Man, thank you."

 Chapter 75: She doesn’t Know

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>


    "Huang Zong, it''ste. Why hasn''t your wifee back yet?" Zhao Liang leaned against the sofa and asked Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han nced at the wall clock. The hour hand was close to midnight. Why hadn''t Li Man returned yet? Annoyed, he reached for a cigarette and lit it.


    "Shouldn''t you call and ask?" Zhao Liang suggested.


    Huang De Han waved his hand and exhaled a puff of smoke. "Let''s wait a bit longer."


    "Huang Zong, I have a feeling that your wife is suspicious of you. She... could she have found out?" Zhao Liang furrowed his brows.


    Upon hearing Zhao Liang''s words, Huang De Han''s hand holding the cigarette trembled. "How is that possible?"


    "I just have this feeling. Look, yesterday you asked her to bring something to the hotel, but she refused. And when she saw you bringing me home in the evening, she immediately went out with her friends and hasn''te back since. Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. It''s too coincidental, it''s not normal!" Zhao Liang analyzed.


    Huang De Han''s brow furrowed, and he started to think that Zhao Liang''s words made some sense. He also remembered that Li Man had mentioned before that she had hired someone to investigate him. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But now, thinking about it, things didn''t seem so simple. And there was also the time when he tried to harm her with drugs, but it didn''t work.


    Why did she always manage toe out unscathed whenever he tried to plot against her?


    It seemed like she knew everything he was nning.


    Huang De Han''s mind raced with terrifying thoughts, and a chill ran down his spine.


    Could she have nted a bug on him?


    If she really did nt a bug, where could it be?


    At home?


    Huang De Han pondered for a moment and dismissed that idea because he rarely made phone calls at home, and even when he did, he never said anything incriminating to Li Man.


    Could it be in the car?


    The thought of the car made Huang De Han break out in a cold sweat because he suddenly realized that his car had a dashcam.


    And the dashcam had audio recording capabilities.


    Damn it! How could he forget about this?


    He grabbed the car keys from the coffee table and headed downstairs.


    "Huang Zong, where are you going?" Zhao Liang called after him.


    Without looking back, Huang De Han replied, "You go back first."


    Zhao Liang''s eyes darted around as he said, "Um, Huang Zong, even though I haven''tpleted the task, you can''t just let me go for nothing, right? My time is also valuable."


    Huang De Han stopped in his tracks, took out his wallet from his pocket, grabbed a wad of cash, and without counting, threw it at Zhao Liang. "Get lost!"


    Zhao Liang didn''t have time to react, and the money scattered all over the floor.


    A glimmer of greed shed in his eyes as he quickly crouched down and picked up the banknotes from the ground.


    "Hmph!" Huang De Han snorted coldly from his nostrils and walked away.


    Huang De Han arrived at the underground parking lot, unlocked the car door, and got in.


    He checked the dashcam and found that the recording was still on.


    "Damn it!" Huang De Han cursed under his breath and turned off the audio recording function of the dashcam.


    Then, he carefully checked the car again, looking for any hidden cameras or recording devices.


    After a thorough search, Huang De Han didn''t find anything.


    Finally, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Li Man hadn''te home tonight, and Huang De Han wondered if he had narrowly escaped a disaster.


    Realizing that Li Man might have listened to the recording on the dashcam, Huang De Han knew that for the time being, he couldn''t make any moves towards Li Man.


    Huang De Han returned home and carefully checked the living room and his bedroom, inspecting every nook and cranny, but he didn''t find anything suspicious.

 Chapter 76: I didn’t Mean to

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>


    Early in the morning, Chen Xiaohui arrived at the hospital.


    Apanying her was Wang Jun Feng.


    Upon seeing Wang Jun Feng, An Xin quickly closed her eyes.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    As soon as Wang Jun Feng entered the ward, he looked at An Xin on the hospital bed and asked, "Hasn''t An Xin woken up yet?"


    Li Man looked at him coldly and didn''t respond. Chen Xiaohui noticed that something seemed off with Li Man''s expression, so she asked with concern, "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Li Man indeed hadn''t slept muchst night. She was mainly too angry to fall asleep.


    "I couldn''t sleepst night because I was so angry!" Li Man said through gritted teeth. Although she was addressing Chen Xiaohui, she was ring at Wang Jun Feng.


    Following Li Man''s gaze, Chen Xiaohui looked at her own husband, then back at Li Man. From Li Man''s eyes, she saw anger, leaving her somewhat bewildered. "Li Man, what... happened?"


    "What happened? You should ask your husband yourself. What did he do to An Xin?" Li Man said, seething with anger. Her eyes locked onto Wang Jun Feng, as if she wanted nothing more than to tear him apart and scatter his remains.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jun Feng''s eyes shed with panic. He instinctively looked at An Xin.


    Did she reveal the truth?


    Li Man walked quickly to the bedside, blocking Wang Jun Feng''s line of sight, and angrily said, "Why are you staring? An Xin is so young. Are you even human?"


    "Li Man, tell me, what happened exactly? What did Jun Feng do to An Xin?" Chen Xiaohui pleaded anxiously.


    Li Man looked at Chen Xiaohui and said, "Xiao Hui, your heart is truly too big. You ask me, why don''t you ask him what he did to An Xin?"


    Saying that, Li Man pointed at Wang Jun Feng, her face filled with anger.


    Chen Xiaohui''s lips trembled as she looked at Wang Jun Feng. She opened her mouth, somewhat incredulous and finding it difficult to speak. "Jun Feng, what''s going on?"


    Wang Jun Feng''s mind raced. Considering that Chen Xiaohui was carrying their child, perhaps she would forgive him.


    With a "thud," Wang Jun Feng knelt down, tears streaming down his face. "Xiao Hui, I''m sorry. That night, I had too much to drink and mistook An Xin for you. I''m a bastard, I deserve to die. I really didn''t mean it..."


    As he spoke, Wang Jun Feng pped himself. "I deserve to die, I''m a bastard..."


    Chen Xiaohui was shocked and took two steps back, her face filled with disbelief. Her lips trembled, tears welling up in her eyes. She suddenly rushed forward, pounding on Wang Jun Feng as if she had gone mad. "How could you? She''s my daughter! How could you do this to her? I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! How could you do this to her? She''s so young... Ah..."


    Wang Jun Feng knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands. "I''m sorry, Xiao Hui. I really didn''t mean it. I was drunk, I really didn''t mean it..."


    "You bastard! You damn bastard! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..." Chen Xiaohui felt a raging fire in her heart, trembling with anger as she struck Wang Jun Feng forcefully.


    An Xiny in bed, opening her eyes in terror as she watched her mother, who seemed to have gone mad, tears streaming down her face.


    Li Man quicklyforted her, saying, "An Xin, don''t be afraid. Whoever did something wrong will be punished. Your mother will definitely seek justice for you."


    Chen XiaoHui was attacking Wang Jun Feng with punches and kicks, seemingly out of control. Suddenly, she felt a sharp, intense pain in her abdomen.


    "Ah!" Chen XiaoHui stopped her actions, clutching her stomach and couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Then, a warm liquid flowed down her legs.

 Chapter 77: What are you doing here when you’re not working

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>


    "Xiao Hui!"


    "Wife!"


    Li Man rushed forward, but was pushed away by Wang Jun Feng.


    "Get out of here!" Wang Jun Feng red with bloodshot eyes and shouted at Li Man, "It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, Xiao Hui wouldn''t be like this. If we lose the child, I won''t let you off."


    Li Man stood frozen in ce.


    Wang Jun Feng cradled Chen Xiao Hui in his arms and hurriedly left the hospital room. "Doctor, doctor, please save my child."


    "Mom... Auntie, what''s wrong with my mom?" An Xin anxiously asked as shey in bed, unable to see clearly what had happened.


    "It''s alright, An Xin. You stay in bed and the nurse wille to give you a shotter. Auntie will go out and see how your mom is doing," Li Man turned back and said to An Xin.


    "Okay, Auntie, please go quickly," An Xin obediently replied.


    Li Man nodded and quickly followed.


    With the guidance of a nurse, Wang Jun Feng carried Chen Xiao Hui to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    When Li Man arrived, Chen Xiao Hui had already entered the operating room.


    "What are you doing here? Get out!" Wang Jun Feng saw Li Man and erupted in anger, shouting at her, "Your husband is having an affair, so you can''t stand to see your friends doing better than you, right?"


    "You wicked woman! Women like you deserve to be abandoned by their husbands. You''re destined to be lonely for the rest of your life, without family, love, or friendship!"


    "You envy Xiao Hui for having a better life than you, so you want to break us up. You''re shameless, despicable, and you deserve to die!"


    With bloodshot eyes, Wang Jun Feng used the most maliciousnguage to curse Li Man.


    The hospital was already crowded, and Wang Jun Feng''s harsh words immediately attracted those who enjoyed watching a spectacle. Everyone craned their necks, eagerly waiting to see what would happen.


    Wang Jun Feng saw people looking over and loudly pointed at Li Man, saying, "Her husband is cheating, so she can''t stand to see others doing well. She came here to provoke a fight between us and caused my wife to have a miscarriage. Now she''s lying in the operating room."


    "Oh my God, how can there be such a wicked person!"


    "People are like this, unable to stand others doing better than themselves."


    "Why would you want such a friend?"


    "Such a malicious woman deserves her husband to cheat."


    "What a wicked woman!"


    "So terrible, she actually provoked a fight between a couple."


    The people around started pointing and whispering about Li Man.


    Li Man clenched her fists tightly at her side. Wang Jun Feng was ndering her, but she couldn''t retaliate, especially because An Xin was still young. If this kind of thing got out, it would be detrimental to her reputation.


    Seeing Li Man not defending herself, the onlookers assumed she was guilty and became even more enthusiastic with their insults.


    Wang Jun Feng saw that Li Man dared not argue back and became even more vehement in his verbal abuse, using more and more offensivenguage.


    "A man using such malicious words to attack a woman, even if she is truly that bad, you are no better."


    At that moment, a voice full of maism suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    The surrounding chatter and insults abruptly ceased as everyone turned to the source of the sound, only to see a distinguished man stepping out from the crowd.


    "Mr. Huo!" Li Man couldn''t believe she would encounter him here.


    "And who are you?" Wang Jun Feng nced at the man, his tone unfriendly.


    "You have no right to know who I am," Huo Jiansheng replied, not even sparing him a nce, and walked straight up to Li Man. "Why aren''t you at work? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 78: Let’s Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>


    "Um, I took a leave of absence. My friend had somethinge up," Li Man hurriedly exined, afraid that Huo Jian Sheng would think she was skipping work.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at her with an expression that said, "Are you out of your mind? You took a leave of absence just to be scolded?"


    Li Man''s face instantly reddened.


    She couldn''t exin herself clearly.


    Wang Jun Feng saw Huo Jian Sheng''s extraordinary temperament and his outstanding attire. It was clear that he was either wealthy or of high social status.


    Wang Jun Feng didn''t dare to offend a person like that.


    He looked at Huo Jian Sheng, unable to speak out in anger, his expression as if he had eaten feces.


    The onlookers saw that Wang Jun Feng had stopped scolding and dispersed.


    "Let''s go," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "You go ahead, Mr. Huo. I''ll wait for my friend toe out. She''s in the operating room," Li Man pointed to the operating room and said.


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at Wang Jun Feng, puzzled, and asked, "You seem to be quite eloquent. Even after being scolded like that, why didn''t you say a word? Are you mute?"


    Li Man pursed her lips and said, "If you get bitten by a dog, would you bite back? How can a person stoop to the level of an animal?"


    It was an insult to call Wang Jun Feng an animal.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jun Feng''s face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t retaliate. If he did, it would only prove that he admitted to being an animal himself.


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled softly, "Fair enough."


    "By the way, Mr. Huo, do you have any business at the hospital?" Li Man asked.


    From his appearance, he didn''t seem like someone who was here for medical purposes.


    "My friend works here. I apanied him for the night shift," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    Cowardly people should never be doctors, or else they wouldn''t dare to work the night shift alone.


    Huo Jian Sheng was often called by his good friend to apany him during the night shift, which led the hospital staff to think that they were a couple.


    He had his own grievances.


    Li Man misunderstood "him" as "her" and thought that Huo Jian Sheng was apanying his girlfriend for the night shift.


    She didn''t ask further and nodded in understanding.


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened, and a doctor walked out.


    "Doctor, how is my wife? Is the baby okay?" Wang Jun Feng rushed forward in long strides, grabbing the doctor''s arm and asking anxiously.


    The doctor''s face was filled with regret as he said, "I''m sorry, we couldn''t save the baby."


    Wang Jun Feng turned around and red fiercely at Li Man, "It''s all because of you. You killed my child."


    As he spoke, he charged towards Li Man, raising his hand to strike her, but before his hand could reach her, Huo Jian Sheng grabbed hold of it.


    "Let''s have a civilized conversation. Don''t resort to violence so quickly," Huo Jian Sheng forcefully released Wang Jun Feng''s hand.


    Wang Jun Feng stumbled back a few steps from the force, before regaining his bnce. He stared at Huo Jian Sheng and said, "It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle in this."


    "I want to meddle in this," Huo Jian Sheng''s imposing aura filled the air as he coldly replied.


    Wang Jun Feng looked as ufortable as if he had swallowed a fly. He knew he was no match for Huo Jian Sheng. He turned to Li Man and cursed, "I won''t let you off the hook. Just you wait, I''ll make you regret it."


    "Li Man."


    Chen XiaoHui, clutching her stomach, slowly walked out of the operating room.


    "XiaoHui!"


    "Darling!"


    Li Man wanted to approach, but was pushed away by Wang Jun Feng. "Step aside!"


    After pushing Li Man away, Wang Jun Feng went forward and supported Chen Xiaohui, his face full of concern. "Darling, are you okay?"


    Li Man stood in ce, watching Chen Xiaohui.


    "Don''t touch me!" Chen Xiaohui gently pushed away Wang Jun Feng''s hand, her eyes devoid of warmth as she coldly said, "Let''s get divorced."

 Chapter 79: She doesn’t Deserve to Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>


    Wang Jun Feng was taken aback and then anxiously said, "Darling, please forgive me, okay? That night, I got drunk. I really didn''t mean to, and I didn''t do anything to An Xin. I... Darling, I really didn''t do anything to An Xin. You have to believe me. Don''t listen to Li Man''s nonsense. Her husband cheated on her, and she''s jealous of you, you know?"


    "Enough, don''t say anymore. I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to see you anymore. Leave, just leave!" Chen XiaoHui shouted at Wang Jun Feng in frustration.


    "Darling, please don''t get upset. Listen to my exnation. I didn''t do it, I love you. How could I do such a thing? You have to believe me!"


    Wang Jun Feng held Chen XiaoHui''s shoulders with both hands and shook her vigorously, trying hard to exin.


    "I won''t listen, just go, go away. I don''t want to see you!" Chen XiaoHui covered her ears with her hands and cried out.


    "Don''t you understand humannguage? XiaoHui told you to leave, why aren''t you going!" Li Man couldn''t bear it anymore, she stepped forward and pushed Wang Jun Feng, "She just had surgery, don''t shake her so hard!"


    Wang Jun Feng pushed Li Man away with a backhand, "It''s all because of you that XiaoHui wants a divorce. I''ll kill you!"


    As he spoke, his fist came crashing down towards Li Man.


    "No!"


    Chen XiaoHui quickly reached out to block, and Wang Jun Feng''s fistnded heavily on her.


    A sharp pain shot through her shoulder, and Chen XiaoHui groaned in pain. Her body swayed, almost losing her bnce. If it weren''t for Li Man holding onto her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    How much force did Wang Jun Feng use? He almost beat her to death.


    "XiaoHui!" Li Man eximed in shock, looking at Wang Jun Feng with anger. "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    Wang Jun Feng didn''t expect to hit the wrong person. He looked at Chen XiaoHui in a panic and exined, "I''m sorry, XiaoHui, I didn''t mean to hit you. I wanted to hit her."


    As he said that, Wang Jun Feng pointed his finger at Li Man.


    Chen XiaoHui leaned against Li Man, her face pale and lifeless. She weakly said, "Just go, let me calm down, okay?"


    Wang Jun Feng saw everyone looking at them and didn''t want to embarrass himself in public. He said, "Fine, I''ll leave. Don''t be angry. But you just had a miscarriage, and I''m worried about your health. How about I take you home first so you can rest?"


    "No need, just go."


    Chen XiaoHui pleaded almost in a whisper.


    Her heart was in turmoil right now. She didn''t want to see Wang Jun Feng. She wanted to be alone for a while.


    The blow to her was too great.


    She thought she had found true love, and she and her daughter could have a good home. But unexpectedly, the other party had designs on her daughter.


    She thought that heaven had finally favored her, but she didn''t expect that heaven could be so cruel to her.


    It seemed that she had done too many evil things in her past life, so in this life, she had to face such retribution.


    She didn''t deserve happiness.


    "Fine, I''ll leave. Just don''t be angry. I''m leaving," Wang Jun Feng looked deeply at Chen XiaoHui and turned to leave quickly.


    Seeing Wang Jun Feng leave, Chen XiaoHui copsed into Li Man''s arms as if all her strength had left her.


    Li Man quickly supported her with a worried expression. "XiaoHui, are you okay?"


    Chen XiaoHui shook her head weakly and said, "I''m fine."


    Huo Jian Sheng took off his jacket and handed it to Li Man, saying, "Wrap it around her."


    Li Man initially wanted to refuse, but when she looked down and saw that Chen XiaoHui''s skirt was stained with blood, she reluctantly epted it. "Thank you. I... Where did you buy this clothes? I''ll buy a new one and return it to youter."


    She originally wanted to say that she would clean it and return it to him, but she realized it wasn''t appropriate and quickly changed her words to buying a new one.


    "It''s not necessary. You can just throw away the clothes. Hurry and take your friend back to rest. I''ll leave."


    After saying that, Huo Jian Sheng walked away.

 Chapter 80: Big, big Land, But no place of my own.

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>


    Li Man wrapped Huo Jiansheng''s coat around Chen Xiaohui''s waist.


    Chen Xiaohui wanted to go home and change her clothes, but she was afraid of running into Wang Jun Feng.


    But if she didn''t go home, she didn''t know where to go.


    When she divorced her ex-husband, she chose to leave with nothing in order to gain custody of An Xin.


    So, she didn''t have a ce of her own.


    Suddenly, Chen Xiaohui felt lost. The world was vast, but she had no ce to call her own.


    She couldn''t go home, and she didn''t want to go back to the hospital room, afraid of worrying An Xin.


    "Let me help you back to the hospital room to rest," Li Man said.


    "No, take me to a hotel. I don''t want An Xin to worry," Chen Xiaohui said.


    Li Man thought staying at a hotel would be fine, so she supported Chen Xiaohui and found a hotel near the hospital to stay.


    "You rest for a while. I''ll call Xi Yuan and ask her to bring you some clothes," Li Man said.


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and thought for a moment before asking, "Did anything happen to An Xin... with Wang Jun Feng?"


    Li Man knew what Chen Xiaohui was worried about. She hadn''t made it clear earlier, so she said, "Don''t worry, nothing happened!"


    Chen Xiaohui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, An Xin was safe. If anything had happened to An Xin because of Wang Jun Feng... she would never let him off!


    "Li Man, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known what kind of person Wang Jun Feng is." As she spoke, tears streamed down Chen Xiaohui''s face.


    She had almost harmed her daughter.


    "Don''t be sad. Fortunately, we discovered it early enough to prevent irreversible consequences," Li Manforted.


    Chen Xiaohui shook her head, tears flowing uncontrobly. "Why is my life so bitter? None of the men I''ve been with have been good... I thought I had finally found a good one, but I never expected him to be so disgusting... Why did it turn out this way..."


    Chen Xiaohui sobbed, unable to speak.


    Li Man gently patted Chen Xiaohui''s back, wanting to say a fewforting words, but they seemed feeble on her lips.


    In the end, it turned into a sigh.


    ...


    After settling Chen Xiaohui, Li Man returned to the hospital.


    She called Tan Xi Yuan and asked her to bring some clothes to the hotel for Chen Xiaohui.


    "Auntie, where''s my mom? Is she okay?" An Xin asked when she saw that only Li Man had returned.


    "Your mom had something to take care of and left first. Don''t worry, she''s fine," Li Man reassured her.


    "Auntie, will my mom divorce Uncle Wang?" An Xin asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Li Man looked at An Xin and asked, "Do you want your mom to divorce Uncle Wang?"


    An Xin pursed her lips, and after a while, she said, "I want them to divorce, because Uncle Wang is not a good person. But my mom is pregnant. If they get divorced, the baby in her belly won''t have a father, just like me... So, I don''t want them to divorce, I..." An Xin looked conflicted. "I don''t know what to do."


    Li Man approached and gently held An Xin''s hand. He said, "Don''t worry too much. Your mother will handle things well. Just focus on recovering from your illness and study hard in the future. Don''t let your mother worry so much."


    "Auntie, please rest assured. I will," An Xin replied.


    ...


    Tan Xi Yuan received a call from Li Man and immediately packed a few sets of clothes. Following the hotel address sent by Li Man, he arrived at the hotel.

 Chapter 81: I’m gonna make him never a lawyer.

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>


    In the phone conversation, Li Man probably told Tan Xi Yuan that she didn''t expect Wang Jun Feng to be such a person.


    It''s true that you can''t judge a person by their appearance!


    He''s capable of doing such despicable things.


    It''s unbelievable that he''s awyer, breaking thew despite knowing it.


    "I brought some clothes. Please change out of your current ones," Tan Xi Yuan entered the room and handed the bag of clothes to Chen XiaoHui.


    Chen XiaoHui took the bag and hoarsely said, "Thank you. I appreciate your help."


    "What are your ns now? Do you want to get a divorce from Wang Jun Feng?" Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    Chen XiaoHui nodded and turned to walk into the bathroom to change her clothes.


    Tan Xi Yuan sat down on the sofa and said, "Living in a hotel is not a long-term solution. I have a small house that I haven''t rented out. How about this? I''ll go back and tidy it up, and you can move in tomorrow."


    "No need to trouble yourself," Chen XiaoHui said as she changed her clothes. "I can rent a ce to live."


    "Why is it troublesome? Since you''re looking for a ce to rent, why not rent mine? I''ll charge you rent, so it''s not like I''m giving it to you for free," Tan Xi Yuan knew that Chen XiaoHui wouldn''t ept her kindness if she didn''t charge rent. That''s why she mentioned it.


    Chen XiaoHui finished changing and walked out of the bathroom. "Alright then, how much is the rent for your ce? If it''s too expensive, I won''t be able to afford it."


    "My ce has two bedrooms and a living room, which is perfect for you and An Xin. It''s three thousand per month. How about that? It''s not expensive, right?" Tan Xi Yuan said.


    Rent in the city is expensive, and the price for a two-bedroom apartment is usually around five or six thousand. If it''s in a good location, it can be even more expensive, reaching tens of thousands.


    Tan Xi Yuan offering three thousand per month was really cheap.


    Chen XiaoHui knew that Tan Xi Yuan wanted to help her, and it would be too affected if she refused. "Your ce, renting it for three thousand is too cheap. Let''s go with the market price. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    "Someone actually thinks the rent is too cheap? Alright then, as long as you''re happy, you can pay me whatever you want," Tan Xi Yuan said with a smile. "When are you nning to move in? I''ll have the housekeepingpanye over and clean it."


    Chen XiaoHuiy down on the bed and said listlessly, "Let''s do it in a few days."


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at her pale face andforted her, "Don''t think too much. Rest well and we''ll talk more when you''re feeling better."


    Chen XiaoHui closed her eyes and nodded.


    Seeing Chen XiaoHui like this, Tan Xi Yuan also felt uneasy. She took out her phone and messaged Gu Ya, "Xiao Ya, Xiao Hui had a miscarriage."


    "What? When did Xiao Hui get pregnant? Why didn''t I know? And how did she have a miscarriage? How is she now?"


    Gu Ya sent a string of question marks. She had just visited An Xin yesterday afternoon, and Chen XiaoHui didn''t tell her that she was pregnant.


    Tan Xi Yuan sighed, "It was discovered yesterday, but Wang Jun Feng''s actions caused her to have a miscarriage."


    Gu Ya sent a surprised expression, "What happened? What caused it?"


    "On the evening we went out for drinks, Wang Jun Feng attempted to assault An Xin. She ran out of the house and got hit by a car!"


    "Oh my god!"


    Gu Ya was stunned. "How could Wang Jun Feng do such a thing? Is he out of his mind? Isn''t he awyer? How could he break thew like this?"


    "Who knows why he would do such a thing? An Xin is still so young. He''s truly sick!" Tan Xi Yuan expressed anger with a few furious expressions.


    After a brief moment of shock, Gu Ya was filled with immense anger. "A person like him doesn''t deserve to be awyer at all! I will make sure he never bes awyer in his entire life!"

 Chapter 82: You’re Fired

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>


    Exiting the chat interface, Gu Ya made a phone call to Tang Guangyao.


    The phone rang several times before he answered, and Tang Guangyao''s voice came through the other end, slightly breathless. "Darling, what''s wrong? Miss me?"


    Tang Guangyao switched on the speakerphone and ced the phone on the table as he sat on the couch with his secretary in his arms.


    "Yes, I miss you," Gu Ya replied as soon as she heard his voice. She knew her husband was fooling around with another woman, but she wasn''t angry at all. She continued to speak in a sweet voice, "Honey, I want you to do me a favor."


    "What favor? What do you want this time?"


    "It''s not about asking for something from you. I want you to take care of someone for me."


    "Who do you want to take care of? Who dares to upset my wife?"


    "It''s awyer named Wang Jun Feng. I want him to never be able to practicew again in his whole life."


    "Wang Jun Feng? Isn''t he the husband of your friend? What happened? Did you have a falling out with your friend?"


    "No, it''s not that. He made my friend unhappy, and I want to help her seek revenge."


    "Tsk tsk, women can be so vengeful."


    "Will you help me or not?"


    "Of course, why not? It''s just a smallwyer. It''s easy to make sure he never practicesw again. You can rest assured that once I make a call, now firm will be willing to take him."


    "Thank you, dear. Love you, mwah~" Gu Ya kissed the phone and asked, "Will youe home for dinner tonight? I''ll make soup for you."


    "I won''t being back."


    They chatted for a while longer before Gu Ya hung up the phone.


    She was pregnant and couldn''t have intimate rtions with her husband. He would onlye back after satisfying his desires outside, but she didn''t mind at all.


    ...


    With one phone call from Tang Guangyao, Wang Jun Feng lost his job.


    "Wang Jun Feng, you have been fired."


    Wang Jun Feng received the notice from the human resources department and couldn''t react for a moment. "What? I''ve been fired? Why? What did I do wrong?"


    "It''s the decision from the higher-ups. I don''t know either. Go to the HR department to settle your sry."


    After saying that, the call was hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello..."


    Wang Jun Feng hung up the phone and hurriedly ran to his boss''s office. "Director Chen, why did thepany fire me?"


    As a topwyer in thepany, he hadn''t made any mistakes. How could they just fire him like that?


    He couldn''t ept it!


    Director Chen looked at Wang Jun Feng with aplicated expression and said, "How did you manage to offend someone important? In this lifetime, you can forget about continuing in this line of work."


    Wang Jun Feng panicked upon hearing this. "I offended someone important? Why don''t I have any recollection? Who is it? How could this happen?"


    Director Chen sighed and waved his hand. "Just go. I can''t help you."


    "Director Chen, please don''t turn a blind eye. I really don''t know who I offended. Please help me!"


    Wang Jun Feng pleaded, almost kneeling down.


    "It''s useless to beg me. Hurry up and leave. Don''t waste time here. Go back and think carefully about what you''ve done recently and who you might have offended. Only the person who tied the bell can untie it."


    "Tied the bell." Wang Jun Feng muttered in a low voice and suddenly thought of Chen XiaoHui.


    Could it be Chen Xiaohui?


    But Chen Xiaohui is penniless and powerless. It''s impossible for her to have the ability to get him fired from thepany.


    Could it be her good friend, Gu Ya, helping her?


    The thought of Gu Ya made Wang Junfeng''s heart turn cold.


    He no longer cared about Director Chen, turned around, and walked out of the office. Instead of going to the HR department to handle his resignation, he left thepany directly.

 Chapter 83: The Snitch

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>


    Wang Jun Feng arrived at the hospital.


    He didn''t see Chen XiaoHui, but he saw Li Man.


    "Where''s XiaoHui?" Wang Jun Feng asked.


    "I don''t know!" Li Man replied indifferently, not bothering to pay him any attention.


    "Did you tell Gu Ya to have thepany fire me?" Wang Jun Feng asked angrily.


    Li Man hesitated for a moment.


    Was he fired by thepany?


    She didn''t tell Gu Ya, but it must have been Tan Xi Yuan who informed her.


    Serves him right!


    "I didn''t!" Li Man denied.


    "Hmph, who else could it be if not you?" Wang Jun Feng didn''t believe Li Man''s words and continued to question, "Why would you do this? Why would you try to destroy me?"


    Seeing that Wang Jun Feng didn''t believe her, Li Man couldn''t be bothered to exin. "Even if I did say it, what can you do to me? Leave quickly, you''re not wee here, and you''re not allowed toe back."


    "Fine, Li Man. You''re ruthless, but you''ve brought this upon yourself. I will make sure you regret it."


    Wang Jun Feng didn''t linger and turned to leave after leaving those harsh words behind.


    Li Man said he couldn''t do anything to her, right? Well, he would see. He would tell Huang De Han everything Li Man did to him and see how she would like it.


    Let her bber on, let her act so foolishly!


    A malicious smile appeared on Wang Jun Feng''s lips as he took out his phone and dialed Huang De Han''s number directly.


    He had Huang De Han''s phone number. They had eaten together before and exchanged numbers.


    The voice of Huang De Han quickly came from the other end of the line, "Hello, Lawyer Wang."


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, Huang De Han''s gaze became terrifyingly fierce. His face tensed, and the veins on his forehead bulged as he swept all the documents off his desk.


    Wang Jun Feng had just called him and told him that Li Man had paid someone to attack him with a dirty disease.


    He also told him that Li Man had discovered his affair through his car''s recording device.


    "Be careful of Li Man. She won''t let you off so easily. She said she wants to take back what belongs to her."


    Wang Jun Feng had no professional ethics at all. He told Huang De Han everything that Li Man had told him.


    Huang De Han was furious after listening to it.


    No wonder he contracted that dirty disease. It turned out that Li Man was behind everything.


    She had caused his illness to persist till now.


    And Xiao Xiao.


    He never expected that Xiao Xiao was brought in by Li Man to harm him.


    The pure and innocent girl he had always thought she was turned out to be fake.


    Huang De Han couldn''t ept this fact for a moment.


    It was too cruel for him.


    He never expected that while he was hunting the eagle, the eagle pecked out his eyes.


    He had underestimated Li Man.


    He picked up his phone and dialed Xiao Xiao''s number.


    "Hello, darling, do you miss me?"


    From the other end of the phone came Xiao Xiao''s sweet voice.


    In the past, Huang De Han would have happily said, "Yes, I miss you so much."


    But now, Huang De Han only felt disgust when he heard that voice.


    "Where are you?" Huang De Han asked.


    "I''m at school."


    "I''lle pick you up in a while, and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Okay!"


    "Xiao Xiao said happily.


    An hourter, Huang De Han drove to Xiao Xiao''s school.


    Xiao Xiao had been waiting at the school gate.


    When she saw Huang De Han''s car, Xiao Xiao directly opened the door and got in.


    "Where should we go for dinner?"


    After settling down, Xiao Xiao asked.


    Huang De Han stared at Xiao Xiao intently, as if trying to see through her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xiao reached out and touched her own face. "Is there something on my face?"


    As she spoke, Xiao Xiao looked at the rearview mirror, and the reflection showed her beautiful and wless.


    She looked at Huang De Han with confusion, not understanding why he was looking at her with that kind of gaze."

 Chapter 84: Gambling Money

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>


    "Do you love me?"


    Huang De Han looked at Xiao Xiao and asked seriously.


    He knew that Xiao Xiao didn''t love him, but he still wanted to hear the answer from her mouth.


    Xiao Xiao blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at the person in front of her with a strange expression. She wondered if he had taken the wrong medicine today to ask her such a question.


    She had rejected him before, but he persistently pursued her, sending her red envelopes every day just to win her favor.


    And now he was asking her if she loved him?


    No, she couldn''t possibly love him.


    She only loved his money!


    Xiao Xiao remained silent, and a heavy atmosphere filled the car.


    Huang De Hanughed at himself and started the car.


    He knew that she didn''t love him.


    He was just being delusional.


    The car drove smoothly, and silence filled the interior. Xiao Xiao broke the silence with a soft voice, asking, "Where should we go for dinner?"


    Huang De Han kept his eyes on the road ahead and replied, "Let''s go to the ce where we first met."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Huang De Han strangely, sensing that something was off about him today.


    "What''s wrong with you today?" Xiao Xiao asked softly.


    "Nothing," Huang De Han replied indifferently.


    "Nothing? That''s strange!"


    Xiao Xiao didn''t know how to respond to Huang De Han''s words.


    Silence fell in the car again.


    They arrived at the restaurant, and Huang De Han parked the car in the parking lot without paying any attention to Xiao Xiao. He got out of the car straight away.


    In the past, Huang De Han would have opened the car door for Xiao Xiao when he got out.


    But not today.


    Xiao Xiao opened the door and got out of the car herself when she saw that Huang De Han didn''t help her.


    Huang De Han sat down at the spot where they first met, and Xiao Xiao sat across from him.


    Huang De Han didn''t ask for Xiao Xiao''s opinion, and after ordering, he looked at her and asked, "Do you remember what we ate the first time we met?"


    How could Xiao Xiao remember? Instead of directly answering Huang De Han''s question, she changed the subject, "We won some money yesterday. How about we gamble a bit after dinner?"


    There was a slight change in Huang De Han''s eyes, but he didn''t pursue it further and obediently said, "Okay."


    Xiao Xiao kept trying to find topics to chat about with Huang De Han, fearing that the atmosphere would be tense again.


    Huang De Han responded casually.


    After dinner, they went to the casino.


    The casino was grandly decorated and quiterge. Huang De Han had never been here before, and it was Xiao Xiao who brought him.


    Usually, people would bring their acquaintances to this kind of casino.


    Yesterday, the two of them won over two hundred thousand here.


    If Wang Jun Feng hadn''t told Huang De Han that Xiao Xiao was brought here by Li Man, Huang De Han would still think that he had found a way to make money.


    Now he realized that Xiao Xiao deliberately brought him here to gamble.


    Was Li Man trying to make him lose all his money at the casino?


    It had to be said that Huang De Han was right. This casino was introduced to Li Man by Gu Ya. As long as Huang De Han lost money here, Li Man would receive a thirty percent kickback.


    Yesterday, Huang De Han won because the casino intentionally let him win.


    As long as he got involved, losing money was just a matter of time.


    However, before Huang De Han could even lose any money, he saw through their n.


    Xiao Xiao was still unaware that Huang De Han had already figured out their n and said excitedly, "Shall we y ckjack?"


    Huang De Han nodded in agreement.


    They had yed ckjack yesterday as well.


    Huang De Han exchanged one hundred thousand yuan for chips, and the two of them sat down at the ckjack table.

 Chapter 85: Grab the Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>


    Within less than an hour, they lost a hundred thousand yuan.


    Xiao Xiao asked Huang De Han to exchange for more chips, but Huang De Han left the gambling table directly. "I''m not gambling anymore," he said.


    "Why are you quitting? Doesn''t that mean we''ve lost all the money?" Xiao Xiao hurriedly grabbed Huang De Han, trying to prevent him from leaving.


    She didn''t expect Huang De Han to y for such a short while and then quit. If he didn''t y, how could she earn money? Li Man had promised her a 15%mission.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s anxious expression, Huang De Han became more certain of his guess: Xiao Xiao wanted him to lose money!


    "Let it go. This hundred thousand was won yesterday, so let''s consider it returning. We won''t be at a loss," Huang De Han said nonchntly.


    "How can you think like that? The money we won is our own. Now that we''ve lost it, we''ve lost our own money. Aren''t you upset?" Xiao Xiao said, her face filled with pain.


    "I''m not upset!" Huang De Han shook his head and said, "Let''s go. If we keep gambling, we''ll lose all the money we won yesterday. By stopping now, we still earn over a hundred thousand. As a person, we can''t be greedy¡ª"


    Huang De Han dragged out his words, seeming to imply something.


    But Xiao Xiao didn''t think about it that much and said, "There''s no way we''ll lose. As long as we have money, we can turn it around and win! Giving up now is the real loss!"


    "Let it be a loss. I don''t care about this hundred thousand!" Huang De Han said, unmoved by Xiao Xiao''s persuasion. He insisted on leaving and refused to gamble.


    "If you want to gamble, do it yourself. I won''t gamble anymore," Huang De Han said, walking towards the door.


    Helpless, Xiao Xiao had to follow Huang De Han out of the casino.


    Xiao Xiao''s face was unhappy, and her mouth was pouted so high that she could hang a water bottle on it.


    She ignored Huang De Han, got into the car by herself, and Huang De Han didn''t try to appease her either. He started the car directly.


    Xiao Xiao was sulking, leaning against the car window, watching the scenery outside the window pass by aimlessly.


    It wasn''t until the scenery outside the window became increasingly deste, with towering buildings turning into low bungalows, that Xiao Xiao btedly realized what was happening. She turned her head and looked at Huang De Han, asking, "Where are you taking me?"


    Huang De Han kept his eyes fixed on the road ahead, not answering Xiao Xiao''s question and speeding up.


    Huang De Han''s unusual behavior frightened Xiao Xiao, and she trembled as she shouted, "Stop the car, stop it quickly! Where are you taking me?"


    Huang De Han turned a corner onto a narrow path by the side of the road.


    Xiao Xiao panicked and reached out to grab the steering wheel from Huang De Han, crying out, "Stop the car, stop it!"


    "Let go!"


    Huang De Han gripped the steering wheel tightly as the car swerved recklessly along the narrow road.


    Xiao Xiao was crying and screaming, her hands frantically tugging at the steering wheel and Huang De Han''s hand.


    The car lost control in an instant, heading straight towards a tree.


    "A loud bang¡ª"


    After the crash, the car finally came to a stop.


    The front of the car was crumpled, smoke billowing from the engine, and both headlights shattered. The airbags had deployed as well.


    "Cough, cough¡ª"


    Xiao Xiao, dazed from the impact and the sudden intion of the airbags, felt her head spinning. She was on the verge of passing out.

 Chapter 86: Please Leave Me Alone

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>


    Xiao Xiao coughed violently as her chest was pressed against the airbag.


    Huang De Han wasn''t doing much better. His head was throbbing as if it were about to explode. It took him a while to recover.


    He shook his dizzy head and, enduring the intense pain, opened the center console between the driver''s seat and the passenger seat. He took out a rope that he had prepared in advance and tied Xiao Xiao with it.


    Xiao Xiao struggled hard, but she was injured and weaker than Huang De Han. In the end, he managed to securely bind her.


    "Huang De Han, what do you think you''re doing? Let me go!"


    Xiao Xiao had given up struggling and slumped in the passenger seat, weakly pleading.


    "Hmph!" Huang De Han sneered and identally touched his wound on the face. The pain made him inhale sharply, and he grimaced. "Do you think you can deceive me into gambling?"


    A flicker of panic shed in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, but she quickly calmed down and said in an incredulous tone, "Why would you think that? Huang De Han, do you have some misunderstanding about me?"


    "Pah!" Huang De Han spat blood in Xiao Xiao''s direction, hatred evident in his voice. "Misunderstanding? You fucking have a dirty disease, and you deliberately infected me!"


    "I... I didn''t!"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes avoided his gaze, and she denied it weakly.


    "Still denying, huh?" Huang De Han roughly grabbed Xiao Xiao''s chin, forcing her to look at him. A mocking smile yed on his lips. "Tell me, how much money did Li Man spend on you? How obedient were you to her?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face was distorted by Huang De Han''s grip, and she stammered, unable to speak.


    Huang De Han used his other hand to forcefully p Xiao Xiao''s face. "I hate being lied to. So, tell me, how should I punish you to vent my anger?"


    A tinge of fear flickered in Xiao Xiao''s eyes. She shook her head vigorously, her mouth deformed by the grip, and mumbled, "I... I''m sorry... I didn''t... mean to... deceive you..."


    "Not intentional? Then it must have been intentional, right?"


    Huang De Han''s eyes gleamed with ferocity. Suddenly, he fiercely pped Xiao Xiao''s face again, followed by grabbing her neck tightly with both hands.


    "Cough... cough!" Xiao Xiao struggled to breathe as she was choked, her face turning red. "Please... let me go... I''m sorry... I apologize..."


    "Apologize? Is that all it takes for you after what you''ve done to me? Don''t be so naive!" Huang De Han''s eyes turned bloodshot as he tightened his grip.


    The air grew thinner, and the suffocating difficulty in breathing filled Xiao Xiao with unprecedented fear. Her breath became increasinglybored, and her vision gradually blurred.


    Death was so close, leaving her feeling terrified and powerless.


    Just as she was about to lose consciousness, Huang De Han suddenly released his grip.


    Her neck received some relief, and Xiao Xiao took in deep breaths of fresh air.


    (Note: The tranted content contains scenes of violence and abuse, which may be disturbing to some readers. Please exercise caution while reading.)


    She looked at Huang De Han, fear filling her eyes, and trembled as she spoke, "I''m sorry, please, let me go. I''ll give you money, how much do you want? I... I''ll give you everything, please, just let me go, okay?"


    "Hahaha..." Huang De Han''s face twisted into a sinister expression, and he suddenly burst into uncontrobleughter. He forcefully tore open Xiao Xiao''s cor, revealing her pale chest.


    "I don''t want money, I want you!"


    With that, Huang De Han reclined the passenger seat and pounced on her.

 Chapter 87: Teeth Broken and Blood Swallowed.

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>


    Afterwards, Huang De Han took many more nude photos of Xiao Xiao, and threatened her, "Be obedient and listen to me. Don''t think about calling the police, otherwise I''ll post these photos online and ruin your reputationpletely so you can''t even continue going to school!"


    Xiao Xiao curled up in the seat, with tears streaming down uncontrobly, angry but daring not to speak.


    Huang De Han made her take many indecent poses, and Xiao Xiao obediently followed, not daring to resist at all.


    Xiao Xiao''s obedience gave Huang De Han immense satisfaction. With Xiao Xiao''s weakness in hand, he was not afraid of her running away either, so he untied her.


    After taking the photos, Huang De Han satisfyingly appreciated them for a while, then said, "Dress up nicely tomorrow, thene with me to meet a client. No matter how, you must get him using whatever means."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Huang De Han in shock and cried, "What do you take me for? I won''t go!"


    "What do I take you for? You''re just a whore! Who do you think you are? You want honors after bing a whore?"


    Huang De Han sneered and shook the phone in his hand, saying, "If you dare disobey me, you''ll have to face the consequences yourself!"


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip tightly, with tears rolling down her cheeks like broken beads.


    This was too excessive!


    But she didn''t dare disobey Huang De Han.


    She was afraid he would really post her indecent photos online.


    She only had one more year until graduation. She didn''t want her studies ruined like this.


    "Whether to go or not, the choice is yours. I''lle get you tomorrow."


    Although Huang De Han said it was up to her to go or not, his tone clearly brooked no dissent.


    She didn''t want to go, but did she have a choice?


    No!


    Xiao Xiao lowered her eyes to hide the hatred in them.


    Huang De Han took Xiao Xiao''s silence as consent. A satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He gently patted Xiao Xiao''s cheek and said lecherously, "You just want money right? As long as you serve my client well, I won''t mistreat you."


    Although the front of the car was deformed from the crash, luckily the car could still start.


    Huang De Han sent Xiao Xiao back to school.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xiao Xiao impatiently opened the door to get out.


    Huang De Han rolled down the window. "You know what to do about Liman right? If you dare gossip, don''t me me for being merciless."


    Xiao Xiao''s body trembled. She nodded absently and fled back to the dormitory.


    Xiao Xiao''s dorm mate saw her paleplexion and panicked expression, and asked caringly, "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong? Do you feel unwell?"


    Xiao Xiao shook her head. Forcefully holding back tears, she climbed into bed and quickly buried herself under the covers.


    Now she had to silently endure all the grievances and pain.


    She couldn''t tell anyone that she sold her body.


    Nor did she dare let anyone at school know.


    ...


    The soft glow of the setting sun gently spilled onto the campus, draping it in a thin golden veil.


    But Xiao Xiao was in no mood to appreciate such a beautiful scene.


    She walked towards Huang De Han''s car heavily.


    Seeing her, Huang De Han nodded satisfied and ordered, "Get in the car!"


    Xiao Xiao mechanically opened the door and got in the car.


    "Why are you making that long face? Who owes you money? Listen, I don''t care how, but you must get this client!"


    "What if I can''t get him?"


    "If you can''t get him, I''ll ster your photos all over your school!"

 Chapter 88: Meet the Client

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>


    Xiao Xiao was so angry that she almost gritted her back mrs into powder, but she didn''t dare scold Huang Dehan. Her hands on herp clenched and rxed.


    She felt very helpless.


    If you asked her if she regretted it, she couldn''t really say. She had sold her body to raise money for her father''s medical treatment. If she had to do it again, she would still choose this path, because it was the only way to quickly earn money.


    Her father''s illness could not wait for her to earn money slowly.


    So she did not regret it.


    Meeting Huang Dehan could only be said to be her bad luck. No one was to me.


    She didn''t hate Li Man either.


    The only one she hated was Huang Dehan.


    Huang Dehan took Xiao Xiao to a Xiang cuisine restaurant with an elegant decor.


    He had an appointment here with a client.


    As deputy general manager, if he secured this client, he would be able topete for the position of general manager.


    So he ced great importance on this client.


    They arrived very early. The client hadn''t yet arrived, so Huang Dehan got a private room.


    After sitting down, Huang Dehan repeatedly instructed Xiao Xiao that she must find a way to get the client.


    They waited for about two hours before the client finally strolled in, unhurried.


    "Deputy Manager Huang, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    The client smiled insincerely as he offered the perfunctory apology. When he saw Xiao Xiao next to Huang Dehan, his eyes lit up. "And who is this beautifuldy?"


    Huang Dehan quickly introduced her: "Her name is Xiao Xiao. She''s my younger sister."


    Then he said to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, this is Manager Liu."


    "Pleased to meet you, Manager Liu. I''ve heard a lot about you," Xiao Xiao quickly extended her slender jade-white hand.


    Manager Liu eagerly grasped Xiao Xiao''s jade hand, reluctant to let go for a long time. "Xiao Xiao, is it? Where do you work?"


    "Manager Liu, I''m still in school right now," Xiao Xiao replied.


    She wanted to take her hand back, but Manager Liu had clutched it tightly. She couldn''t pull it free no matter how she tried. Not daring to offend him, she had to give up and just let him keep holding her hand.


    Manager Liu was over fifty, with a bald head and beer belly. His face was covered in brown spots, though it was unclear if they were liver spots or some other kind. Simply looking at him was enough to turn one''s stomach.


    If he had been young and handsome, apanying him wouldn''t have been so bad. But the man before her now...


    Xiao Xiao suppressed the revulsion in her heart and sat next to Manager Liu.


    Although she sold her body, she did choose her clients. She would never consider someone so old.


    Yet now, Huang Dehan actually wanted her to entertain such an old, disgusting client.


    Stroking Xiao Xiao''s hand, Manager Liu leered and said, "Still in school? No wonder you''re so pretty. What school do you go to?"


    "The arts academy," Xiao Xiao replied softly.


    "Oh, so you study art. No wonder you have such good temperament, like an immortal fairy, untouched by the mundane world."


    Manager Liu showered her withpliments, his eyes fixed on Xiao Xiao since the moment he entered. They hadn''t left her for a second, and he was practically drooling.


    Seeing how much Manager Liu liked Xiao Xiao, Huang Dehan was very pleased. With great tact, he said, "Manager Liu, I''m really sorry, but something suddenly came up and I can''t stay to eat with you. Why don''t I leave my sister Xiao Xiao to keep youpany? What do you think?"


    Manager Liu was delighted. "That''s fine. Go take care of your business. I''ll be happy with Xiao Xiao''spany."


    Huang Dehan exchanged a few more pleasantries with Manager Liu, then said, "So about this order..."


    Looking meaningfully at Xiao Xiao, Manager Liu replied, "Well, that depends on how Xiao Xiao performs."


    Huang Dehan quickly shot Xiao Xiao a look, signaling her to agree.


    Xiao Xiao felt bitter inside, but shyly said, "Anything that makes Manager Liu happy is fine with me!"


    Hearing this, Manager Liuughed so hard that his little eyes narrowed into slits. He was extremely pleased. To Huang Dehan he said, "Deputy Manager Huang, contact my secretary tomorrow and we''ll settle it."


    "Good, good. Enjoy your meal slowly. I''ll take my leave first." Huang Dehan left, very satisfied.

 Chapter 89: Unreachable Shinosho

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>


    "Chen Xiaohui had a miscarriage, so Li Man asked her to rest more and take care of An Xin.


    Therefore, Li Man had been taking care of An Xin in the hospital these days.


    On this day, right after she finished feeding An Xin, her phone rang. It was Gu Ya calling.


    "Li Man, Huang De Han hasn''t been to the casino for several days. What''s going on?"


    Upon hearing Gu Ya''s question, Li Man realized that Xiao Xiao hadn''t been in contact with her for several days.


    "Really? Let me ask."


    "Yeah, Huang De Han and Xiao Xiao went to y a few days ago. He lost 100,000 yuan, and since then, I haven''t seen them going there. If they don''t go, the casino will lose over a hundred thousand yuan. Is Xiao Xiao reliable or not?"


    "Xiao Xiao is absolutely reliable. Don''t worry, I''ll give her a call and ask what''s going on."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your message."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man quickly called Xiao Xiao.


    But the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered.


    It wasn''t that no one answered; Xiao Xiao just didn''t want to pick up.


    Because Xiao Xiao didn''t know how to exin it to Li Man.


    Li Man thought that Xiao Xiao might have forgotten to bring her phone or was too busy to hear it, so when she saw her missed call, she would definitely call her back.


    Li Man had been waiting for Xiao Xiao''s call, but she waited until the next day and still didn''t receive a call back from Xiao Xiao.


    That''s when Li Man realized something was wrong, and she called Xiao Xiao again.


    But no matter how many times she called, Xiao Xiao didn''t answer her phone.


    What happened?


    Li Man suddenly had a bad feeling. She knew Xiao Xiao wouldn''t ignore her for no reason. Something must have happened, so Xiao Xiao didn''t contact her.


    She edited a text message and sent it to Xiao Xiao, asking her what was going on and why she wasn''t answering her calls.


    She sent the message, but Li Man waited for a long time and didn''t receive a reply.


    Something must have happened!


    Li Man quickly called Gu Ya and asked her for Keke''s phone number.


    She wanted to call Keke because only Keke knew Xiao Xiao.


    "Why do you need Keke''s phone number?" Gu Ya asked in confusion.


    "I can''t reach Xiao Xiao, and I''m worried something might have happened to her."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ya quickly retrieved Keke''s phone number from her mobile phone and gave it to Li Man.


    With Keke''s phone number in hand, Li Man immediately called Keke.


    The phone rang a few times before someone answered.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Hello, Keke, it''s me, Li Man, a friend of Gu Ya."


    When Keke heard Gu Ya''s name, she remembered who Li Man was. She deliberately changed her voice to sound sweet and said, "Oh, it''s Li Man. Long time no see. Is there something you need?"


    Hearing Keke''s affected tone, Li Man felt a little ufortable. "I''m sorry, I just wanted to ask if Xiao Xiao is with you."


    "Oh, you''re looking for Xiao Xiao. She hasn''t been to my ce for several days. I don''t know if she''s hooked up with a rich guy and being kept by him."


    As Keke spoke, she chuckled softly, then remembered to ask Li Man what the matter was in finding Xiao Xiao."


    "There''s nothing much, just that I haven''t been able to reach her and I''m worried if something has happened to her."


    Keke was perceptive and immediately sensed an issue. Because she had just spoken to Xiaoxiao on the phone yesterday, she knew Xiaoxiao was fine. If Li Man couldn''t reach Xiaoxiao, it meant that Xiaoxiao was intentionally avoiding her calls.


    Since it was Xiaoxiao who didn''t want to talk to Li Man, Keke knew she couldn''t betray Xiaoxiao. So she said, "Oh, I see. She hasn''t been around for a few days, and I don''t know what''s going on with her either."

 Chapter 90: Did He Threaten You

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>


    Li Man became even more worried when she couldn''t reach Xiao Xiao.


    She had no idea what could have happened to Xiao Xiao and why she couldn''t get in touch with her.


    Then, it suddenly urred to her that Xiao Xiao was studying at the Art Academy.


    Li Man decided to go to the school to find her.


    She called Tan Xi Yuan and asked her to take care of An Xin.


    Upon arriving at the school, the security guard at the entrance stopped her. "I''m sorry, but outsiders are not allowed inside."


    "Hello, I''m here to find someone. She''s studying inside," Li Man said softly.


    "Then why don''t you give her a call and ask her toe out and meet you," the security guard suggested.


    Li Man thought to herself, "If I could reach her, would I even need toe here?"


    "Please, I''m begging you. Let me in. I can''t contact her, that''s why I came to find her," Li Man pleaded softly.


    The security guard nced at Li Man, unmoved, and said, "Sorry, without an escort, I can''t let you in. It''s a school regtion, not me trying to make things difficult for you."


    Li Man''s shoulders slumped, and she reluctantly took out her phone and tried to call Xiao Xiao.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Li Man helplessly put down her phone and strained her neck to look towards the campus, her eyes filled with anxiety and worry.


    Seeing that Li Man had no ill intentions and didn''t seem like trouble, the security guard kindly offered, "No one answered? What''s her phone number? Should I try calling her for you?"


    Li Man nodded repeatedly and gratefully said, "Thank you so much. Her phone number is 1387620****."


    The security guard dialed the number Li Man provided, and the call connected quickly.


    "Hello? Who is this?"


    The security guard put the phone in front of Li Man and gestured with his eyes for her to speak.


    "It''s me, Li Man."


    Xiao Xiao: "..."


    She didn''t expect Li Man to call her from a different number.


    "Can youe out for a moment? I''m at the entrance of your school."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Xiao Xiao said, "Okay, just wait."


    Knowing that she couldn''t avoid Li Man now that she had found the school, Xiao Xiao reluctantly agreed to meet.


    More than ten minutester, Xiao Xiao appeared at the school gate.


    She led Li Man to a bubble tea shop across the campus.


    After they sat down, Li Man looked at Xiao Xiao with aplicated expression and said, "Why didn''t you answer my call?"


    Xiao Xiao lowered her head and whispered, "Huang De Han found out about us."


    Li Man was shocked to hear this and anxiously asked, "Did he do anything to you?"


    Xiao Xiao forced a smile but didn''t dare to tell Li Man about the harm Huang De Han had caused her.


    "Did he threaten you?" Seeing Xiao Xiao''s silence, Li Man held the hand that Xiao Xiao ced on the table. "Tell me, okay? We''ll figure out a way together. It''s a society ruled byw now, don''t be afraid of him."


    Xiao Xiao opened her mouth, wanting to tell Li Man about what Huang De Han had done to her, but the thought of Huang De Han''s threat made her swallow the words that were about toe out.


    What''s the use of telling Li Man?


    She didn''t want to make a big deal out of it.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao hesitate to speak, Li Man stood up abruptly and said, "If you don''t tell me, then I''ll go find Huang De Han!"


    Xiao Xiao was startled by Li Man''s words and quickly grabbed her, saying, "Don''t go!"

 Chapter 91: The Calm Before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 91</h4>


    "Then you tell me?"


    Xiao Xiao: "..."


    "Xiao Xiao, do you have something on Huang De Han?"


    "No!" Xiao Xiao dared not admit it and quickly denied.


    Li Man stared at Xiao Xiao intently. "You''re lying!"


    "No, really, I don''t."


    Xiao Xiao hurriedly denied it, but she didn''t expect that the more she denied, the less Li Man believed her.


    "If you won''t tell me, then I''ll go ask him."


    After Li Man finished speaking, she turned to leave. Xiao Xiao quickly grabbed her and pleaded, "Don''t go find him, I''m begging you."


    As she spoke, ayer of mist immediately appeared in her watery eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao like this, Li Man felt a pang of pain and guilt. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault for getting you involved."


    Xiao Xiao shook her head. "It''s not your fault. It''s my own greed. If I didn''t pay attention to him, none of this would have happened."


    "Tell me, by doing this, you''re only fueling his arrogance. He''ll only make more and more demands of you." Li Man earnestly advised.


    Xiao Xiao sat back in her chair, lowered her head, and tears streamed down.


    Huang De Han''s demands on her were indeed increasing. After apanying General Liu, Huang De Han made her apany other clients without paying her. She really didn''t know what to do now and when Huang De Han would finally let her go.


    She was truly afraid.


    She didn''t dare to tell anyone. These past few days, she had been on the verge of depression.


    Li Man pulled up a chair and sat next to Xiao Xiao, gently patting her back.


    After crying for a while, Xiao Xiao finally calmed down. She wiped away her tears and told Li Man about everything Huang De Han had done to her, including the incident with the nude photos.


    Li Man was shocked and angry after hearing it. She never expected Huang De Han to stoop so low.


    "Why don''t you go to the police? By doing this, he will only be more audacious!" Li Man trembled with anger.


    "I can''t go to the police!" Xiao Xiao quickly said, tears falling again. "If I go to the police, everything I''ve done will be known by others. I don''t want people to know that I''ve done such things. I haven''t graduated yet, if the school finds out, I''m finished!"


    Li Man furrowed her brows. "If you don''t go to the police, Huang De Han will control you for the rest of your life."


    "Let me graduate first, then we''ll see. I really don''t want people to know right now." Xiao Xiao said painfully.


    Li Man felt uneasy. Xiao Xiao refused to go to the police, but she didn''t want to let Huang De Han off the hook either.


    "You have to be careful of Huang De Han. Now that he knows you''ve infected him with a venereal disease, he won''t let you go." Xiao Xiao looked at Li Man, worriedly.


    Li Man had been in the hospital these past few days and rarely went home. When she did go home, Huang De Han was never there.


    It was strange. Li Man hadn''t been home for a few days and hadn''t received any phone calls from Huang De Han. She didn''t know what malicious n he was brewing against her.


    At night, Li Man asked Tan Xi Yuan to take care of An Xin and went home for a while.


    Li Man waited until half past midnight before seeing Huang De Han return.


    Huang De Han opened the door and saw Li Man. A trace of resentment welled up in his eyes. He took a deep breath, suppressing the imminent anger.


    "Where have you been these past few days? Why didn''t youe home?" Huang De Han''s voice was calm, devoid of any hint of anger.


    Li Man was somewhat surprised. She thought that Huang De Han would be furious upon seeing her and would engage in a heated argument. She had prepared herself for a fight, but she didn''t expect Huang De Han to be soposed.


    Was this the calm before the storm?

 Chapter 92: My Daughter wants to Travel to Thailand

    <h4>Chapter 92</h4>


    For several days in a row, Huang De Han remained silent, neither cold nor warm in his attitude towards Li Man. Life seemed to return to its original calm state, as if nothing had ever happened.


    However, Li Man knew that this apparent calm was just on the surface. Huang De Han was definitely plotting something big to deal with her.


    On Friday evening, Huang Duoduo returned home from school, and to Li Man''s surprise, Huang De Han came home unusually early.


    In the living room, the father and daughter were chatting about something, theirughter and joy filling the air.


    Li Man was in the kitchen, cooking, but she couldn''t help but feel restless listening to theirughter.


    Suddenly, Huang Duoduo ran in excitedly, "Mom, Dad said that when I have a break, he''ll take us to Thand for a vacation."


    "Crash!"


    Li Man''s hand trembled, and the porcin bowl slipped from her grasp, shattering on the floor.


    "Mom, what''s wrong? Don''t you want to go to Thand?" Huang Duoduo looked at Li Man strangely and asked.


    Looking at her daughter''s innocent eyes, Li Man forced a smile and squatted down to clean up the broken pieces.


    "Mom, don''t pick it up with your hands. You might hurt yourself. Wait a moment, I''ll go get a broom and dustpan."


    Huang Duoduo brought the dustpan and broom, sweeping away the broken pieces from the floor.


    "Do you really want to go to Thand?" Li Man asked her daughter.


    "Yes!" Huang Duoduo grinned excitedly. "I''ve never been abroad before. I heard Thand has a lot ofdyboys, and they are beautiful. I want to see for myself what makes them different from us."


    "Did you suggest going to Thand, or was it your dad?" Li Man asked again.


    "It was Dad," Huang Duoduo frowned. "Mom, you seem unhappy. Don''t you want to go to Thand?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go to Thand, but she didn''t want to go with Huang De Han. Going abroad with him seemed dangerous, as if he could easily do something to her, even kill her.


    At the thought of this, Li Man couldn''t help but shudder.


    "You and Dad can go, Mom has to go to work, so I won''t go," Li Man said, turning on the gas stove and starting to stir-fry.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Duoduo''s face drooped. "Mom, just take a day off. It''s rare for our whole family to go out together. Don''t be so gloomy, okay?"


    "Mom won''t go, but you and Dad can still have a great time," Li Man said while cooking.


    "No, Mom, pleasee with us. I''m begging you," Huang Duoduo sped her hands together, pleading.


    "Mom really doesn''t want to go."


    "Why don''t you want to go? Have you been to Thand before?"


    Li Man shook her head. "No."


    "You haven''t been there, so why don''t you want to go?" Huang Duoduo said sadly. "Do you not want to go with us, Mom? Do you really want to divorce Dad?"


    Seeing her daughter on the verge of tears, Li Man''s heart softened, and she gently coaxed, "No, don''t think like that. Mom just has to go to work."


    "We rarely go out, can''t you take a day off?" Huang Duoduo''s tears welled up in her eyes, on the verge of crying.


    Li Man felt a headacheing on. "Can''t we have fun within the country? Why do we have to go abroad? Thand is too far away."


    "But I have never been abroad before. It''s rare for Dad to be willing to take us on a trip together. Mom, our family of three has never gone on a vacation before. I really want to go to Thand."


    In the past, Li Man had to take care of her bedridden mother-inw, so they had never gone on a trip.


    But she also knew that there could be dangers when traveling to Thand.


    However, as long as they were careful, nothing should go wrong.


    Li Man didn''t want to disappoint her daughter, so in the end, she agreed to her request.

 Chapter 93: Travel to Thailand

    <h4>Chapter 93</h4>


    With an anxious and uneasy heart, Li Man followed her daughter and Huang De Han to Thand.


    This trip to Thand was arranged entirely by Huang De Han, and they joined a tour group.


    Originally, Li Man didn''t want to go to Thand, but then she thought to herself, since Huang De Han was determined to harm her, whether she went to Thand or not, he wouldn''t let her off the hook. So she might as well agree to it. On one hand, it would make her daughter happy, and on the other hand, she wanted to see what tricks Huang De Han was up to.


    The advantage of traveling with a tour group was that there were many people around. As long as she was careful and didn''t spend time alone with Huang De Han, nothing should happen.


    Huang De Han had booked a six-day, five-night sightseeing tour.


    On the first day, they arrived in Bangkok, where a local tour guide picked them up from the airport and arranged a five-star hotel for them.


    When they checked into the hotel, Li Man used the excuse that her daughter had grown up and it would be inconvenient to share a room with her father, so she requested two rooms. She and her daughter would stay in one room, while Huang De Han would have his own room.


    During the sightseeing trips, Li Man always kept her distance from Huang De Han. Whenever he tried to get close to her, she subtly avoided him.


    On this day, they were going hiking. Li Man held her daughter''s hand, while Huang De Han stood on the other side of her daughter. Huang Duoduo was very excited, chattering non-stop along the way, and constantly asking Huang De Han to take pictures for her.


    They walked on and off, and Huang De Han took many photos of Li Man and Huang Duoduo.


    When they reached the mountaintop, Huang Duoduo pulled Li Man and asked Huang De Han to take pictures of them.


    They stood at the edge of a cliff, and while taking pictures, Huang De Han kept shouting, "Take a step back, take a step back."


    Li Man turned around, and below was a bottomless abyss. If she took another step back, she would fall!


    Li Man held her daughter, who was constantly stepping back, and felt annoyed. Wasn''t he even sparing his own daughter?


    "Don''t step back anymore, one more step and you''ll fall," Li Man said.


    Huang Duoduo turned around, frightened, and quickly pulled Li Man away from the edge of the cliff.


    "Dad, didn''t you see that it''s the edge of a cliff? Why do you always ask me to step back?" Huang Duoduo pouted andined to Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han scratched his head, looking innocent. "Is that the edge of a cliff? I didn''t notice. I''m sorry, baby. Dad was wrong. Dad apologizes to you. Can you forgive Dad?"


    Seeing her dad apologize to her, Huang Duoduo smiled again, found another spot, and asked Huang De Han to take pictures of her.


    After this incident, Li Man became even more cautious. She didn''t allow her daughter to approach cliffs or dangerous ces, and she stayed close to the group.


    Under Li Man''s watchful eye, even if Huang De Han had any bad intentions, he couldn''t carry them out.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed.


    On this day, they went diving at sea.


    Li Man originally didn''t want to dive, but her daughter wanted to go and insisted on her apanying her. Unable to resist her daughter''s request, Li Man reluctantly agreed.


    Seeing many people going into the water, Li Man felt slightly relieved.


    With so many people around, Huang De Han wouldn''t dare to do anything to them.


    After changing into diving gear, Li Man noticed that Huang De Han was also going to dive.


    "Huang De Han''s reason was that he couldn''t trust his daughter and had to follow along.


    Once they were in the water, Li Man intentionally kept her distance from Huang De Han. She watched him and their daughter from afar, afraid that Huang De Han might lose his mind and not spare even their daughter.


    Originally, she didn''t have these worries, but after the mountain climbing incident, an additionalyer of concern had formed.


    After ying with Huang De Han for a while, Huang Duoduo realized that her mom was not around. She looked around and then swam towards Li Man."

 Chapter 94: The Oxygen Tank was turned off.

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>


    "Huang Duoduo swam over, followed by Huang De Han.


    However, Huang Duoduo greeted Li Man and was immediately captivated by an adorable little fish.


    Huang De Han swam past Li Man.


    When Li Man saw Huang De Han swim away, she breathed a sigh of relief. But soon after, she began to feel difficulty in breathing.


    Li Man panicked and quickly took a few breaths, but she couldn''t get any oxygen. It felt like she was sucking on vacuum, and her chest became tight and painful.


    Oh no!


    Her first instinct was to turn around and find someone, but there was no one around her. The nearest person was about four or five meters away.


    She swam towards them desperately, sliding her hands on her chest, using the distress signal she had been taught during diving.


    This gesture indicated that she was experiencing a serious problem while diving ¡ª running out of air.


    The diving guide not far away noticed Li Man''s distress and quickly swam over.


    Li Man''s hands kept sliding on her chest. By this time, she was almost at her limit, her face turned red, her neck swollen, and her head spinning.


    The diving guide quickly took out Li Man''s spare breathing apparatus and put it in her mouth.


    Li Man took a deep breath but choked on seawater. She quickly removed the spare breathing apparatus from her mouth, coughing up several mouthfuls of water. She was on the verge of suffocation, her chest felt like it was about to explode.


    Fear surged in her heart.


    Seeing this, the diving guide immediately used their own spare breathing apparatus and inserted it into Li Man''s mouth.


    After taking a few breaths of oxygen, Li Man gradually calmed down.


    The diving guide helped Li Man to ascend to the surface.


    As soon as she emerged from the water, Li Man took big gulps of fresh air, her head pounding with pain. She felt disoriented, and her chest was still hurting.


    The diving guide looked at her with concern and asked in broken Chinese, "Do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    Li Man took a while to recover before waving her hand at the diving guide, "No, I just need to rest."


    The diving guide took Li Man''s oxygen cylinder and realized that the valve on her cylinder was closed.


    "Someone closed your oxygen cylinder."


    The diving guide''s brow furrowed. Closing someone else''s oxygen cylinder while diving was nothing short of attempted murder!


    "Do you know who closed your oxygen cylinder?" the diving guide asked with a serious expression.


    Li Man''s face filled with fear. She had almost died underwater!


    Li Man nodded lightly. Of course, she knew who did it. Besides Huang De Han, who else could it be?


    "Who was it?"


    Li Man said softly, "Huang De Han!"


    The diving guide immediately reported the incident.


    As soon as Huang De Han surfaced, he was taken away.


    "It wasn''t me!"


    Huang De Han adamantly denied it.


    Without any eyewitnesses, they couldn''t prove Huang De Han''s guilt. After 24 hours, Huang De Han was released.


    Back at the hotel, Huang De Han stormed towards Li Man. "Did you report me to the police?"


    Li Man couldn''t believe he had the audacity to question her. His thick skin was even thicker than city walls. She sneered and asked, "Wasn''t it you?"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I did it?"


    When Huang De Han approached Li Man''s oxygen cylinder, he looked around and saw that there was no one around her. That''s why he dared to make a move on her.


    Li Man stared at Huang De Han, her eyes filled with undisguised anger. "Besides you, who else would want me dead?"


    Huang De Han''s eyes flickered, and he responded, "What are you saying? Why would I want you dead? What have you been thinking about all day? I kindly took you out to have fun, and you suspect that I want to harm you? Do you have any conscience?"


    As he spoke, his voice grew louder, filled with frustration and anger.

 Chapter 95: I’ll give you a taste of what it’s like to be sick.

    <h4>Chapter 95</h4>


    "Huang De Han, it''s a shame you''re not pursuing an acting career," Li Man sneered.


    Huang De Han''s face turned red, but he remained defiant. "Believe it or not, I never had any intention of harming you. Why can''t you trust me?"


    "Don''t pretend anymore, okay? I know everything, and you know what I''ve done to you, don''t you?" Li Man''s lips curved into a cold smile. "Are you disappointed that you couldn''t kill me today?"


    A sinister smile gradually spread across Huang De Han''s face, his eyes filled with a chilling coldness. "What do you know? What have you done to me? Li Man, do you suffer from delusions of persecution?"


    As he spoke, Huang De Han approached Li Man step by step, a disturbing smile on his lips.


    "What do you want?" Li Man retreated in fear, her voice trembling involuntarily.


    Huang De Han gestured as if slitting his throat with his hand, then revealed a sinister smile and chuckled.


    His appearance resembled a demon crawling out of hell.


    Li Man felt a shiver run down her spine, unable to control the goosebumps that covered her body.


    "Are you scared?" Huang De Han cornered Li Man against the wall, leaning down to her ear, his voice hoarse. "Don''t worry, you can''t escape my grasp."


    Huang De Han was close to Li Man, his breath spraying her neck, making her feel nauseous. She instinctively pushed him away. "Stay away, don''t touch me!"


    Huang De Han took a few steps back from the push, seeing the disgust in Li Man''s eyes. Instantly, a surge of anger erupted within him. He approached her withrge strides and pped her forcefully.


    Caught off guard, Li Man received a resounding p from Huang De Han.


    A fiery pain spread across her cheek, her ears ringing, and a metallic taste of blood filled her mouth.


    Huang De Han roughly grabbed Li Man''s chin, forcing her to look up, his gaze filled with malice. "What kind of look is that? How dare you despise me?"


    "Spit!" Li Man spat a mouthful of blood at Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han wiped the blood off his face with his hand, pressed his tongue against his cheek, his gaze menacing, and raised his hand to deliver another p to Li Man.


    Li Man was struck with stars in her eyes and felt dizzy.


    "You bitch! How dare you plot against me."


    With that, Huang De Han pped Li Man across the face once again.


    "Hmph!" Li Man sneered, "A disgusting person like you deserves a filthy disease."


    "I regret it. Why didn''t I give you AIDS? People like you don''t deserve to live!"


    A hint of malice shed in Huang De Han''s eyes.


    With a tear, Li Man''s clothes were torn open, revealing her bra.


    Li Man hurriedly covered her chest with her hand. "Huang De Han, what are you trying to do?"


    "What am I trying to do? You''re my wife, isn''t it only natural for me to have you?" Huang De Han grabbed Li Man and forcefully kissed her.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me now, or I''ll call the police."


    Li Man struggled hard, but she didn''t have the strength of a man.


    With a tearing sound, Huang De Han ripped off Li Man''s clothes.


    "Huang De Han, if you dare to touch me, I will make you regret it!"


    "I''d like to see how you''ll make me regret it. You gave me a dirty disease, and I want you to taste the bitterness of getting sick too!"


    Huang De Han reached out to pull off Li Man''s pants.

 Chapter 96: She doesn’t want Mom and Dad to Get Divorced.

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>


    Li Man tightly pulled up her pants, her voice choked with tears. "Huang De Han, you bastard! If you dare touch me, I''ll report you for rape!"


    "Go ahead, report me! You''re my wife, it''s my right to have you. I''m just fulfilling my husband''s duties!"


    Huang De Han didn''t stop his hands and continued pulling at Li Man''s pants.


    As Huang De Han was about to take off her pants, Li Man became desperate, tears streaming down her face. She held onto her pants tightly, screaming for help.


    "You slut, shut up!"


    Huang De Han, filled with anger and shame, fiercely punched Li Man''s head. Then, his fists rained down on her head and face like a storm.


    Li Man curled up in pain, using her hands to protect her head, while shouting for help.


    Just as Li Man was about to lose hope, the door suddenly opened.


    "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Huang Duoduo looked at Li Man on the ground in shock and started crying, "Daddy, how could you hit Mommy?"


    She hurriedly rushed forward, pushing Huang De Han away. "Mommy, what happened? Are you okay?"


    Li Man''s body trembled uncontrobly from pain and fear, unable to speak.


    She didn''t want her daughter to see such a cruel scene. She wanted tofort her daughter, but when she opened her mouth, her throat felt like it was blocked by a stone, and no words came out.


    Her lips trembled, tears streaming down.


    "Mommy..."


    Seeing Li Man like this, Huang Duoduo felt extreme heartache. She hugged Li Man tightly and said, "Mommy, don''t be afraid. I won''t let Daddy hit you again. Don''t be afraid."


    Under her daughter''sforting, Li Man gradually calmed down.


    Huang De Han desperately tried to exin, "Duoduo, don''t misunderstand. It was Mommy who did something wrong, that''s why Daddy hit her. She even called the police and said Daddy wanted to kill her. How could Daddy possibly want to kill her? Your mom has gone crazy!"


    "Enough, Daddy! Get out! I don''t want to see you!" Huang Duoduo, tears streaming down her face, turned around and shouted at Huang De Han.


    "Duoduo, listen to Daddy''s exnation. Daddy really didn''t mean to hit her. She brought this upon herself, she..."


    "I said enough, didn''t you hear me? Get out, get out!"


    Huang Duoduo screamed hysterically.


    Huang De Han sighed, closed his mouth in embarrassment, and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Huang De Han leave, Huang Duoduo quickly locked the door and grabbed a towel to wrap Li Man up.


    As she saw the bruises all over Li Man''s body, Huang Duoduo''s tears kept falling. "Mommy, are you okay? Why did Daddy hit you?"


    Li Man reached out to wipe away her daughter''s tears andforted her, "Mommy is fine, don''t cry."


    "Mommy, what''s going on? Why did Daddy hit you?" Huang Duoduo continued to ask.


    Looking at her daughter''s tear-stained face, Li Man didn''t know how to exin. She sighed and asked in return, "Is it right for a man to hit a woman?"


    "Huang Duoduo shook her head. ''No, that''s not right!''


    Li Man nodded and continued, ''Duoduo, you saw it too. Your father hit your mother. Do you think your mother can continue living with your father?''


    Huang Duoduo furrowed her brows. She wanted to nod, but she also wanted to shake her head. She didn''t want her parents to get divorced, but her father hit her mother, and her mother looked so pitiful.


    However, she really didn''t want her mother to divorce her father.


    ''Mom, can''t you forgive Dad?''"

 Chapter 97: I Want to Talk to Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 97</h4>


    "Li Man forced a bitter smile. ''Do you think Mom can forgive Dad for treating her like this?''


    Huang Duo Duo fell silent.


    Li Man looked at her daughter and spoke seriously, ''He has crossed my bottom line, something I cannot tolerate or forgive.''


    ''Duo Duo, you must remember that domestic violence has either zero urrences or countless urrences. Dad has already hit me more than once, and I can no longer live with him.''


    Tears welled up in Huang Duo Duo''s eyes, and she sobbed, ''Mom, are you really going to divorce Dad?''


    Li Man nodded. ''Yes.''


    Upon receiving her mother''s affirmative answer, Huang Duo Duo grew even more heartbroken, and her tears kept flowing.


    Seeing her daughter cry like this, Li Man felt a pang in her heart. She embraced her daughter and asked, ''After Mom and Dad divorce, who do you want to be with?''


    ''I don''t want to be with anyone. I just want the two of you together!'' Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but cry out, ''If you get divorced, I''ll be an extra person!''


    Li Man''s heart ached, and tears streamed down her face. ''No, that won''t happen. Mom will always love you.''


    ''You''re lying. You say you love me now, but once you get married, you won''t care about me anymore. And if you have another child, your heart won''t be with me. I know all about it. Adults never keep their promises!''


    Huang Duo Duo cried uncontrobly, deeply saddened.


    ''It won''t happen, it won''t,'' Li Manforted her incessantly. ''Mom will never neglect you. I promise you, if you choose to stay with Mom, I won''t remarry or have any more children.''


    Huang Duo Duo sniffled, ''Really?''


    ''Really!'' Li Man nodded.


    Looking at her mother, who was bruised and swollen, Huang Duo Duo epted this reality.


    However, she didn''t want to be with her mother; she wanted to be with her father.


    ''Mom, I don''t want to be with you.''


    ''Why?'' Li Man was somewhat surprised. She thought her daughter would choose her.


    ''Because you don''t have money!'' Huang Duo Duo said, ''If I''m with Dad, he''ll give me money, and I''ll save it up to give to you.''


    Li Man was deeply moved. She hadn''t expected her young daughter to think of so much. ''No need, Mom has a job now. Mom can earn money.''


    ''Mom, I don''t want you to work so hard. Although I''ll be with Dad, I''ll alsoe to see you. You''ll always be my mom.'' Huang Duo Duo said earnestly.


    Li Man looked at her daughter, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Her daughter''s maturity made her feel heartache.


    ''Aren''t you afraid that your stepmother will treat you badly?'' Li Man wanted to dissuade her daughter from following her father.


    ''I''m not afraid. I''ve grown up too, and if she dares to treat me badly, I''ll stand up to her. Mom, don''t worry, I can take care of myself.'' Huang Duo Duoforted like a little adult.


    Although she was still worried, Li Man respected her daughter''s choice.


    ...


    After returning to the country, Li Man moved out of the family home, but she didn''t go through with the divorce procedures with Huang De Han.


    Because she felt it wasn''t the right time yet."


    After returning from Thand, Li Man finally understood why Huang De Han had taken her and their daughter abroad. It turned out that not only did the travel agency provide them with insurance, but Huang De Han had also purchased arge idental insurance policy for them. If anything were to happen to Li Man while they were overseas, he would receive a substantialpensation.


    The thought of nearly dying underwater made Li Man shudder in fear.


    That''s also why Li Man decided to move out of their house. She found Huang De Han too terrifying, capable of doing anything now. She believed that keeping her distance from him would be safer.


    She thought that by staying away from Huang De Han, she would be safe, but little did she know that just a weekter, she fell ill.

 Chapter 98: No Detectable Disease

    <h4>Chapter 98</h4>


    Li Man''s illness came on suddenly and inexplicably.


    In the middle of the night, Li Man, who was sound asleep, suddenly felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. It felt as if there were millions of insects gnawing at her insides, causing her unbearable agony.


    She abruptly opened her eyes, clutching her stomach and wailing in pain.


    Li Man had moved in to live with Chen Xiaohui, who heard themotion and quickly came over to check on her.


    "Li Man, what''s wrong?" Chen Xiaohui looked at Li Man with a worried expression.


    Li Man''s face was pale, andrge beads of sweat dripped from her forehead, soaking her clothes in no time.


    "It hurts, my stomach hurts!"


    Li Man clutched her stomach and weakly uttered, her voice barely audible.


    "Is your stomach hurting? Just wait a moment, I have some painkillers in my room, I''ll get them for you right away."


    Saying that, Chen Xiaohui hurried back to her room and brought back some painkillers for Li Man to take.


    "How are you feeling? Do you feel any better?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaohui finished speaking, Li Man retched and vomited all the medicine she had just taken, along with the food she had eaten earlier in the evening.


    A putrid, sour smell filled the air.


    Li Man vomited violently, as if she was about to vomit out her stomach as well.


    After vomiting, Li Man finally felt some relief from the pain in her stomach.


    Chen Xiaohui saw ck worms wriggling in the things that Li Man had vomited, and she couldn''t help but vomit as well.


    After recovering, Chen Xiaohui quickly called an ambnce.


    Li Man was taken to the hospital, where a series of tests were conducted, but no abnormalities were found.


    "Her body is perfectly healthy," the attending doctor said.


    "How is that possible? She was in so much pain, how could there be nothing wrong with her? Doctor, could you have made a mistake?" Chen Xiaohui questioned.


    The doctor''s face immediately darkened when questioned. "If you don''t believe me, you can go to another hospital."


    "No, Doctor," Chen Xiaohui quickly exined, "I''m sorry, I don''t doubt you. I just think that my friend is in so much pain, how could there be nothing wrong? And she vomited so many worms. Could it be a parasitic infection? Could you please check again?"


    With that, Chen Xiaohui took out her phone, opened the photos, and showed them to the doctor. "These are the things she vomited. Look at them, so many worms, and they''re still alive. I even saw them wriggling."


    Just the thought of that scene made Chen Xiaohui''s stomach churn, nearly causing her to vomit again.


    The attending doctor took Chen Xiaohui''s phone and carefully examined the photos, even zooming in to get a better look.


    Chen Xiaohui stood aside, avoiding looking at the photos on the phone.


    "Do you see anything, Doctor? Is it a parasitic infection?"


    The doctor on duty furrowed his brows tightly. He had never seen such a strange bug before, and he had just examined Li Man''s blood, finding no issues.


    However, to be on the safe side, he decided to follow Chen XiaoHui''s suggestion and re-examine everything, including stool and a gastrointestinal endoscopy.


    This time, the doctor specifically informed theboratory staff to take a careful look.


    The test results came out quickly, showing no parasites in the blood or stool, and nothing abnormal from the gastrointestinal endoscopy.


    It was puzzling. There was no sign of illness in the tests, yet Li Man was in excruciating pain.

 Chapter 99: The Bug Is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 99</h4>


    The doctor found it strange. He had been in this profession for many years, but he had never encountered such a bizarre case.


    The patient was vomiting worms, but the cause couldn''t be identified.


    "Um, have you cleaned up what she vomited?" the doctor asked Chen Xiaohui.


    "No, I hurriedly brought her to the hospital, and I didn''t have time to clean it up," Chen Xiaohui replied.


    "Would it be convenient for you to go home and collect some of those worms for me to examine?"


    Chen Xiaohui hesitated. "..."


    What a perverted doctor! Why would anyone want to see those disgusting worms?


    Just the sight of them made her vomit uncontrobly, and now she was being asked to catch worms?


    Help!


    Chen Xiaohuimented in her heart.


    "Is it inconvenient?" the doctor asked when he saw Chen Xiaohui''s conflicted expression.


    "Uh... it''s convenient!" Chen Xiaohui forced herself to reply.


    Even if it''s inconvenient, she has to make it convenient. For the sake of her friend, she wouldn''t even blink an eye even if she had to go through fire and water.


    Chen Xiaohui returned home and as soon as she opened the door, a foul smell overwhelmed her, and she immediately vomited.


    It was so stinky, incredibly stinky. She couldn''t even describe the smell because she had never smelled anything so foul in her life.


    It was even worse than the smell of rotten eggs or dirty socks!


    Chen Xiaohui almost passed out from the foul odor. She vomited until she was dizzy, even bringing up stomach acid.


    She quickly grabbed a mask and put it on, but one mask wasn''t enough. She wore severalyers of masks just to bear with it.


    When she entered Li Man''s room, the stench became even stronger. Even though she wore multiple masks, she could still smell that nauseating odor.


    She didn''t dare to look at the vomit on the floor. She kept reassuring herself mentally and slowly shifted her gaze downwards.


    She thought she would see a pile of wriggling worms, but there was only a puddle of ck liquid and food residue on the floor.


    The worms were gone!


    Did they run away?


    Chen Xiaohui suddenly became nervous and started searching on the floor.


    But after searching the entire room and even the living room, she couldn''t find any trace of the worms.


    Did the worms fly away?


    That couldn''t be possible, right?


    The smell in the house was too unbearable. Chen Xiaohui quickly blocked all the chaotic thoughts in her mind, took out her phone, took a few pictures, and then proceeded to clean up the vomit on the floor with a broom.


    She mopped the floor several times, disinfected it with disinfectant, and then sprayed a whole bottle of her perfume to barely cover up the stench.


    Back at the hospital, Chen Xiaohui went to the doctor''s office and apologetically said, "I''m sorry, doctor. When I went home, I don''t know where those worms went. I couldn''t find any of them."


    The doctor found it hard to believe that not a single worm could be found out of so many.


    Seeing the doctor''s skeptical expression, Chen Xiaohui quickly took out her phone, opened the photos, and showed them to the doctor. "Look, I''m not lying to you. I couldn''t find a single worm. I even suspect they flew away because how else can you exin why none of them can be seen?"


    The doctor couldn''t help butugh at the absurdity. How could worms possibly fly away?


    But the doctor was intrigued by the puddle of ck liquid. He remembered that there was no such liquid in the photos he saw earlier.


    He took out his phone and opened the gallery, but uponparison, there was nothing there.


    Could it be that the bug had turned into water?


    What kind of bug could possibly transform into water?


    The doctor racked his brains but couldn''t make sense of it.


    He med himself for not being skilled enough.


    "Can you send me these photos?" the doctor asked.


    "Sure!"


    Chen XiaoHui added the doctor on WeChat and sent him all the photos she had taken.

 Chapter 100: Get Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>


    The doctor sent these photos to the chief professor, asking if he had ever seen such bugs.


    "I suspect these bugs turned into ck water, Professor. I am not well-versed in this field. Do you know what kind of bugs they are?"


    The chief professor quickly replied:


    "These are Gu worms!"


    "Where did you take these photos?"


    When the doctor saw that they were Gu worms, he was startled. He had heard of Gu worms before, but he had never seen them. He thought they were just horrifying things invented in movies and novels. He never expected that they actually existed in reality.


    So, this is what Gu worms look like. He learned something new.


    He quickly replied, "I had a patient who vomited these worms. I couldn''t identify any cause of the illness, so I came to ask you."


    The chief professor responded, "Send her back immediately. This is not an illness that can be cured at the hospital. She needs to find someone who understands Gu and can remove it. Otherwise, when the timees, not even a deity can save her life."


    The doctor lifted his gaze and said to Chen Xiaohui, "Your friend has been cursed. The worms she vomited are Gu worms."


    "Cursed? Gu worms?" Chen Xiaohui widened her eyes in astonishment, then became nervous. "Will my friend die?"


    The doctor nodded solemnly. "Yes! If you can''t find someone to remove the Gu, she will die."


    Chen Xiaohui turned pale with fear. She was at a loss and had never encountered anything like this before. She had only seen it on TV and in novels. Now, where could she find someone who understood how to remove Gu?


    Her eyes reddened, tears welling up. She looked at the doctor and asked with a trembling voice, "Doctor, do you know anyone who can remove Gu? I really don''t know where to find such a person."


    The doctor shook his head. "I don''t know anyone. I have no idea."


    "Can you please ask around for me? See if anyone knows?" Chen Xiaohui pleaded while looking at the doctor.


    The doctor''s heart softened, and he picked up his phone again to message the chief professor:


    "Professor, do you know anyone who can remove Gu?"


    The chief professor quickly replied, "I don''t know. Don''t get involved in this mess. Make them leave immediately and avoid trouble."


    After reading the message from the chief professor, the doctor''s face turned grave. He looked at Chen Xiaohui, who was anxiously staring at him, and he couldn''t bear it.


    But he couldn''t be of any help either. He sighed heavily and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. You better hurry and take your friend to find someone who can remove the Gu."


    Hope shattered, and the light in Chen Xiaohui''s eyes dimmed.


    After thanking the doctor, Chen Xiaohui returned to the ward. Li Man had already fainted from the pain.


    In just one night, Li Man had been tormented by Gu worms to the point of being unrecognizable. Her face was pale and sallow, with dark circles under her eyes. Even in her unconscious state, her brows were tightly furrowed, and she wore a pained expression on her face.


    Chen Xiaohui didn''t know what to do. She took out her phone and called Gu Ya, hoping that Gu Ya, with her extensive knowledge and connections, might know someone who could help with curse removal.


    It was still early in the morning when the phone rang for a long time before someone finally answered.


    As soon as the call connected, Chen Xiaohui burst into tears and said, "Gu Ya, Li Man has been cursed... sob... sob..."


    Gu Ya, who was still half-asleep, was jolted awake by her words. "What? What did you say? Li Man has been cursed?"

 Chapter 101: Get rid of Tricky Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>


    Gu Ya knew about curses.


    A curse is when various poisonous creatures are ced inside a sealed container, and they fight each other until only one remains. That surviving venomous creature is then used as the curse''s source, and its offspring will be used for future curses. Some people specialize in cultivating these venomous creatures to achieve their goals of harming and controlling others.


    Gu Ya knew a wealthydy who died from a curse. Her death was horrifying, with her body crawling with insects.


    At first, Gu Ya didn''t know that she had been cursed. It was only after her death, when her body was covered in insects, that they realized she had been cursed.


    Therefore, Gu Ya had a deep fear of curses, a fear that permeated her very being.


    She never imagined that Li Man would be cursed.


    It must have been Huang De Han!


    No one else would harm Li Man.


    Thinking back to Li Man''s trip to Thand with Huang De Hanst week, Gu Ya became even more certain that Huang De Han had arranged for someone to curse Li Man.


    Thand was known for its practitioners of curses, also known as "ck magic."


    Thai "ck magic" and the "curses" of Xiangxi in China were considered the two major dark arts of Southeast Asia.


    If someone is cursed and cannot find someone to lift the curse, they are left with no way out but death.


    In Thand, those skilled in curses are called "azan."


    Azan means teacher or master in Thai.


    They are practitioners who do their practice at home.


    Azan can be further divided into ck-robed azan and white-robed azan.


    ck-robed azan refers to ck wizards who use items associated with darkness, such as corpse oil and skull bones, to perform their sorcery.


    White-robed azan, on the other hand, are wizards who practice righteous magic and do not engage in curses.


    ck-robed azan can be hired to perform curses as long as you pay them. They only care about money and have no moral boundaries.


    Gu Ya quickly got out of bed and called the wealthydies she knew, asking if they were acquainted with any azan from Thand.


    After making several phone calls, she finally got information about a white-robed azan from Thand from one of the wealthydies.


    "His name is Ba Song, a famous white-robed azan from Thand. But he doesn''t easily help people lift curses. You can try calling him," the wealthydy said.


    "Thank you, thank you, Mrs. Lin. I will call him right away."


    Grateful beyond measure, Gu Ya hung up the phone and immediately dialed Ba Song''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Gu Ya became increasingly anxious and kept dialing Ba Song''s number.


    Finally, the phone connected. "Sawadee ka!" came a voice speaking in Thai.


    "Um..."


    Gu Ya didn''t understand Thai and became flustered, stuttering, "Hello, are you Azan Ba Song?"


    Expecting the person on the other end not to understand, Gu Ya was surprised when they replied in Chinese, "Yes."


    Gu Ya was overjoyed and quickly said, "Hello, Azan Ba Song. My friend has been cursed. Can you help lift it?"


    There was a moment of silence, and then the person asked in broken Chinese, "Where is she?"


    "She''s in Shencheng, Huaguo. Can youe over? As long as you''re willing toe, I can pay any amount."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go to Huaguo. You''ll have to find someone else," came the reply.


    As soon as Gu Ya heard that the other person refused toe, she became desperate and started crying. "Ba Song Azan, I beg you. My friend is dying. If you don''t save her, she will really die. Pleasee, I''m willing to pay whatever amount you want. I beg you."


    Gu Ya pleaded incessantly, almost kneeling down. If Ba Song Azan was in front of her, she would definitely kneel down.


    "I can''t go to Huaguo, but I know a great master from Huaguo. He is very skilled. You can go find him."


    Upon hearing that there was a master in the country, Gu Ya became ecstatic and hurriedly asked, "Where is he? Do you have his phone number?"


    "He is in Xiangxi, his name is Long Kun. Call this number." Ba Song paused and recited a string of digits.


    Gu Ya quickly noted it down on her phone and repeated it back to confirm the number.


    With the other person''s affirmation, Gu Ya expressed her gratitude profusely and even asked for a bank ount number to send a thank-you gift.


    "Not necessary," the other person said and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 102: Finding the Master

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>


    Gu Ya quickly called Long Kun.


    The call was answered promptly this time.


    "Hello, are you Master Long Kun?" Gu Ya quickly asked as soon as the call connected.


    "Yes, who is this?" a hoarse voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, my name is Gu Ya. I was introduced by Basong Azan. My friend has been cursed, can you please help? I''m willing to pay any amount."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in Shencheng. Can youe today? I''ll book a ne ticket for you right away." Gu Ya said hurriedly, her heart beating faster, afraid of being rejected.


    "Okay, but I don''t know the situation of your friend. I need to see it before I can say anything."


    "Okay, thank you so much, Master Long Kun. Please give me your ID number, and I''ll book the ne ticket for you immediately."


    Gu Ya''s eyes welled up with tears when she heard that he was willing toe.


    Great, Li Man will be saved!


    Not long after ending the call, Gu Ya received the ID number from Master Long Kun.


    She quickly booked a first-ss ne ticket for him.


    The ne would arrive in the evening.


    Gu Ya changed her clothes and rushed to find Li Man without even having breakfast.


    Chen Xiaohui had brought Li Man back home.


    Not long after Li Man returned home, her stomach started hurting again.


    She held her stomach, rolling in pain on the bed.


    "It hurts, it hurts... sob... sob..."


    Li Man couldn''t help but cry. It was really painful, as if millions of worms were gnawing at her internal organs.


    The intense pain made veins pop out on her forehead, and cold sweat dripped down her face. She curled up in bed, enduring wave after wave of excruciating pain.


    When Gu Ya arrived, she saw Li Man writhing in pain on the bed.


    Chen Xiaohui, who was at a loss, saw Gu Ya and held her hand tightly. "Gu Ya, you finally came. Li Man..."


    Chen Xiaohui choked up and couldn''t continue, covering her mouth and crying.


    "Don''t worry, I have found a master who can remove the curse. He will arrive tonight, and Li Man will be fine." Gu Ya patted Chen Xiaohui''s hand tofort her.


    Hearing that the master had been found, Chen Xiaohui felt a burst of joy. "Really? That''s great! Li Man will be saved. I was so worried. Look at her, she''s in so much pain."


    Gu Ya looked at Li Man, who was rolling on the bed, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. "Li Man, hold on. The master will be here soon. You''ll be fine, don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine."


    "Ah... it hurts, it hurts..." Li Man cried out, continuously banging her head against the wall.


    "Li Man, don''t do that. You''ll hurt your head."


    Chen Xiaohui quickly rushed forward to pull her back, but as soon as she touched Li Man, she was startled and retreated in fear, eximing, "Ah!"


    Gu Ya was also startled by Li Man''s actions. She saw Li Man''s eyes turning red as if they were about to bleed, and ck bugs crawling out of them.


    "Li Man''s appearance was terrifying. Gu Ya and Chen Xiaohui dared note near her, fearing that the insects on her body would crawl onto them.


    "What should we do? Will Li Man die?" Chen Xiaohui''s tears, which had just stopped, started flowing again. She was worried that Li Man wouldn''t make it through the night.


    Gu Ya didn''t expect Li Man''s condition to be so severe, and her heart was filled with panic.


    "She won''t die. Li Man will be fine, she will definitely be fine..." Gu Ya kept repeating, as ifforting Chen Xiaohui, but alsoforting herself."

 Chapter 103: Finding Huang Dehan for the Cure

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>


    Li Man kept banging her head against the wall, emitting a piercing scream. Soon, her forehead was covered in blood, a ghastly sight to behold.


    Seeing Li Man in such agony, Gu Ya worried that she wouldn''t hold on until the master arrived. She quickly walked out of the room and made a phone call to Huang De Han.


    As soon as the call connected, Gu Ya began to curse, "Huang De Han, you despicable scoundrel! How dare you cast a curse on Li Man? Let me tell you, if anything happens to Li Man, I won''t let you off the hook."


    "Are you out of your mind? Li Man moved out a long time ago. I haven''t seen her in ages. How could I harm her?"


    Huang De Han thought no one would know about the curse on Li Man, but he didn''t expect Gu Ya to see through his scheme. He hurriedly denied it and spoke in an innocent tone, "Don''t falsely use me like that."


    Gu Ya was so enraged that she almost exploded on the spot. She threatened, "Huang De Han, you bettere over right now and help Li Man remove the curse. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you experience the consequences of being cursed. If you can find someone to curse others, I can find someone to curse you. You better handle it yourself. I mean what I say!"


    After speaking, Gu Ya hung up the phone without waiting for Huang De Han''s response.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang De Han angrily threw his phone on the couch and ran his hands through his hair.


    What should he do now? Gu Ya had uncovered his n.


    Should he go and help Li Man remove the curse?


    If he didn''t remove it and something happened to Li Man, Gu Ya wouldn''t spare him.


    He had thought he was being discreet, and he believed that Li Man would never discover the cause of her misfortune. But he hadn''t expected it to be exposed so quickly.


    It was infuriating!


    Huang De Han kicked the chair in front of him, feeling unsatisfied. He stood up and kicked it a few more times.


    It seemed like he was venting his anger on the chair, treating it as if it were Li Man.


    Chair: I''m even more innocent than Dou E.


    He had the antidote, but he didn''t want to reveal it.


    If he showed it now, wouldn''t it confirm that he had hired someone to curse Li Man?


    But if he didn''t show it and Li Man died, Gu Ya would still me him, whether he admitted it or not.


    Gu Ya had money and power. He was no match for her.


    After much thought, Huang De Han decided to find someone to pretend to be a master and help Li Man remove the curse.


    Li Man was really lucky. She always managed to escape disaster, even from curses that couldn''t kill her.


    If she hadn''t been discovered, it would have been fine. But now that she had, if Li Man really died, regardless of his admission, Gu Ya would believe he was responsible.


    Huang De Han went to the underpass of a bridge and saw a fortune teller setting up a stall there. He walked over.


    "Hey, sir, what would you like me to predict for you?" The fortune teller warmly greeted him as soon as he saw someone approaching.


    The fortune teller appeared to be around fifty years old, thin as a bone, with a mischievous look in his eyes. He had a small goatee and when he smiled, a row of yellowed teeth stained with smoke was revealed.


    He didn''t look like a legitimate fortune teller at all.


    Huang De Han sat down on a small stool in front of the booth and asked, "What can you tell me?"


    "I can tell you anything. It depends on what you want to know," the fortune teller replied.


    "Then tell me, what do I want to know?" Huang De Han looked at the fortune teller with a half-smile, half-smirk.

 Chapter 104: When I’m sleepy, Someone hands me a pillow.

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>


    The Fortune Teller carefully scrutinized Huang De Han, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. The person in front of him didn''t look like someone seeking fortune-telling; rather, he seemed like someone who was here to cause trouble.


    "What brings you here?" the Fortune Teller asked cautiously.


    Seeing the concern on the Fortune Teller''s face, Huang De Han stopped joking and put away his yful demeanor. He spoke seriously, "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. But I would like to ask for your help. Are you willing?"


    "What kind of help?" the Fortune Teller asked warily. "I won''t get involved in any illegal activities like murder, arson, or fraud."


    Huang De Han chuckled, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing like that. I just want you to y your true role."


    Hearing this, the Fortune Teller breathed a sigh of relief. "So, what do you want me to do? Just tell me straight, no beating around the bush."


    "I want you to help me lift a curse from someone," Huang De Han said.


    "A curse?" The Fortune Teller''s eyes widened in surprise, then he quickly shook his head. "I don''t know how to lift curses. You should find someone else."


    Huang De Han took out a thousand yuan from his wallet and ced it in the cracked bowl on the table. He said, "You don''t need to know how to lift curses. Just do as I say. I have the antidote here. After the task is done, I''ll give you another thousand yuan. How about that?"


    The Fortune Teller greedily stared at the money in front of him. "What do you want me to do?"


    Huang De Han leaned close to the Fortune Teller''s ear and exined his n. The Fortune Teller nodded repeatedly as he listened.


    After taking Huang De Han''s money, the Fortune Teller packed up his stall.


    He held a stick with a small g attached to it, on which was written: "Semi-Immortal."


    Following Huang De Han''s instructions, the Fortune Teller arrived at Li Man''s residence.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    Just as Chen XiaoHui and Gu Ya were anxiously pacing around, they heard a series of knocks on the door from outside.


    The two exchanged nces, and Chen XiaoHui said excitedly, "Could it be Huang De Han with the antidote?"


    She hurriedly ran to open the door.


    Upon seeing that it wasn''t Huang De Han outside, Chen XiaoHui''s expression turned disappointed, and the light in her eyes dimmed. She asked with an emotional tone, "Who are you looking for?"


    The Fortune Teller stroked his goatee and said mysteriously, "This divine being happened to pass by and noticed that there''s negative energy surrounding this house. It seems that something impure has entered."


    Chen XiaoHui''s eyes, which had just dimmed, suddenly lit up again. She grabbed the Fortune Teller''s arm as if holding onto a lifeline and asked, "Master, do you know how to lift curses?"


    Gu Ya looked at the Fortune Teller outside the door, her brows furrowed. This is a high-rise building. How could he tell that there''s something impure here? It seemed too fake.


    Though she had her doubts, Gu Ya remained silent. She wanted to see what this phony semi-immortal was up to.


    The Fortune Teller wore a mysterious expression and stroked his goatee. "This divine being knows a thing or two."


    Chen Xiaohui was desperate for a cure, so when she heard that the Fortune Teller could break the curse, she eagerly grabbed his arm as if she was afraid he would run away. She didn''t even stop to think how this person ended up here.


    Wasn''t it too coincidental and fake that someone would magically appear to help her just when she needed it?


    Chen Xiaohui quickly invited the Fortune Teller into her house and said, "My friend has been cursed. Pleasee in and take a look."


    When the Fortune Teller saw Li Man on the bed, he was shocked. It was horrifying! If he hadn''tposed himself, he would have screamed.


    He forced himself to stay calm and said what Huang Dehan had taught him, "She''s been cursed by an insect. The insects have already crawled into her eyes. Once they reach her brain, she''ll undoubtedly die."

 Chapter 105: The Cure

    <h4>Chapter 105</h4>


    As soon as Chen XiaoHui and Gu Ya heard the fortune teller''s words, they became extremely nervous. Gu Ya couldn''t even spare time for doubt and hastily asked, "So what should we do now? Can you remove the curse?"


    The fortune teller stroked his goatee and put on a show, saying, "I can remove this curse, but..."


    "But what? Do you want money? As long as you can remove the curse, any amount of money is fine!" Gu Ya said boldly.


    A flicker of delight shed in the fortune teller''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it. He put on a mysterious expression, extending his right hand with fingers spread wide.


    "50,000 yuan?" Gu Ya asked.


    The fortune teller''s mouth twitched slightly. He only wanted 5,000 yuan...


    Seeing the fortune teller''s silence, Gu Ya furrowed her brows and asked, "Is it 500,000 yuan, then?"


    The fortune teller''s heart leaped with joy, but he also sensed that Gu Ya was displeased. Afraid that she might change her mind, he quickly said, "500,000 yuan, will you agree to it?"


    Gu Ya gritted her teeth and dered, "Agreed!"


    Before the fortune teller could even rejoice, Gu Ya continued, "If you can really remove the curse, I will give you every penny of the 500,000 yuan. But if you fail..."


    Gu Ya''s tone suddenly turned fierce, and a menacing expression appeared on her face. "I won''t let you off!"


    The fortune teller confidently said, "Don''t worry, for me, this is a piece of cake."


    Saying that, he rummaged through a bag he carried with him and pulled out a small package wrapped in paper. He handed it to Gu Ya and said, "This is the antidote that can remove the curse. Give it to her to take, and I guarantee she''ll be cured."


    Gu Ya knew that those who put curses on others often possessed the antidote. However, it was almost impossible to find the person who had cursed you to remove it. In general, finding someone to remove a curse required greater skill than the person who had cast it because if the removal was not done carefully, the remover would suffer the bacsh of the curse. So, removing a curse was not only troublesome but also risky.


    The person in front of them casually produced the antidote. He wasn''t the one who had cast the curse; he must have been sent by Huang Dehan!


    No wonder this person could find their location and spout nonsense about unclean things in their house. Maybe he was the unclean thing himself!


    Did he really think everyone else was a fool?


    Gu Ya calmly took the antidote and then handed it to Chen XiaoHui. "Hurry, take it and give it to Li Man."


    Chen XiaoHui quickly took the antidote and gave it to Li Man.


    Li Man writhed in pain on the bed, her voice hoarse, and bugs kept crawling out of her eyes.


    Chen XiaoHui carefully helped Li Man up, her voice filled with a sobbing tone. "Li Man, open your mouth quickly and take this. You''ll be fine."


    Li Man dazedly opened her mouth and had just swallowed the antidote when she felt a surge in her stomach, as if a mountain was copsing. "Ugh!"


    She leaned over the bed and vomited.


    Chen XiaoHui saw what Li Man had vomited and was so frightened that she quickly stepped back.


    She saw numerous bugs in the vomit, crawling around vigorously. It was beyond disgusting.


    This was the first time Gu Ya had seen such a sight, and she was thoroughly terrified, her face turning pale.


    The fortune teller had never seen anything so disgusting before. Acid kept rising in his stomach, but he forcefully suppressed it. He had to maintain a decent appearance and couldn''t reveal his true feelings.


    A nauseating stench immediately filled the room.


    Gu Ya couldn''t hold back any longer. She hurriedly ran to the bathroom and vomited.


    Chen XiaoHui had already vomited to the point of dizziness, but the worms Li Man vomited this time were evenrger than the ones she had vomited initially. They were shiny and oily, making it even more repulsive.

 Chapter 106: Solution to Poison

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>


    After vomiting, Li Man felt a sense of relief washing over her.


    The excruciating pain, as if millions of insects were gnawing at her bones, had vanished.


    Shey weakly on the bed and drifted into a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, the vomited insects quickly turned into a pool of ck liquid, emitting an incredibly foul smell of decayed corpses.


    The stench was nauseating, to say the least.


    Although the fortune teller had been enduring it, he couldn''t hold it back any longer and vomited as well.


    After vomiting, the fortune teller approached Gu Ya to collect his payment. "I''ve already removed the curse. It''s time to pay up, right?"


    He was somewhat worried that Gu Ya might refuse to pay, considering that 500,000 yuan was not a small amount.


    Gu Ya was weak from vomiting, one hand caressing her stomach and the other supporting her waist. She walked to the corridor and took a few deep breaths. "Just wait a little longer. How do I know if the curse has really been lifted until my friend wakes up? You''ll have to wait until she''s awake at least, right?"


    The fortune teller just wanted to take the money and leave as soon as possible. "Rest assured, she has already expelled all the insects. With a few days of rest, her body will recover."


    Gu Ya shook her head. "No, I can''t trust that. What if her curse res up again after you leave? Where will I find you then?"


    After a moment''s pause, Gu Ya added, "Wait a bit longer. Let my friend wake up and make sure she''s okay. Then you can leave, alright?"


    The fortune teller was reluctant, but he couldn''t refuse. After all, the request was reasonable and made sense.


    With her pregnant belly, Gu Ya felt it was inappropriate to ask her to clean up. So, Chen Xiaohui put on severalyers of masks and cleaned up the things Li Man had vomited. She opened all the windows and sprayed a lot of perfume to get rid of the unpleasant smell in the room.


    In the afternoon, Li Man gradually woke up. She felt as if her whole body had fallen apart, sore all over.


    "Li Man, you''re awake? How do you feel? Is your stomach still hurting?" Chen Xiaohui had been by Li Man''s bedside all along. When she saw Li Man wake up, she quickly approached and asked with concern.


    Li Man was a bit dazed and couldn''t react immediately. Frowning, she said, "What happened to me? Why do I feel so sore all over?"


    As she spoke, Li Man realized that her throat was extremely hoarse.


    Gu Ya walked to the bedside and said, "You''ve been cursed, it''s a form of ck magic."


    "I''ve been cursed?" Li Man found it hard to believe. She only remembered that her stomach had been hurting badlyst night, and then she vomited.


    "Yes, think carefully. When you and Huang De Han went to Thand, where did you go? What did you eat? Who did you meet?" Gu Ya threw out several questions in a row.


    Li Man felt a piercing headache. "It''s been so many days. How can I remember everything so clearly?"


    "Have you seen this person?" Gu Ya asked, pointing to the fortune teller standing nearby.


    Li Man followed Gu Ya''s gaze and saw the fortune teller with a solemn face.


    As Li Man noticed the fortune teller looking at her, she inexplicably felt a sense of guilt, her gaze drifting and unable to meet his eyes.


    Li Man shook her head. "I haven''t seen him before."


    The fortune teller breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing her words.


    Gu Ya, unwilling to give up, persisted, "Are you sure you haven''t seen him? Think again!"


    "No, I really haven''t seen him," Li Man replied, looking at the fortune teller with certainty.


    Gu Ya felt a tinge of disappointment. If Li Man had indeed seen the fortune teller, then it was most likely that he had ced a curse on her.

 Chapter 107: The Defection

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>


    However, Li Man imed that he had never seen a fortune teller before, and Gu Ya couldn''t find a reason to challenge him.


    But her intuition told her that the fortune teller was arranged by Huang De Han, although she couldn''t provide any evidence.


    "The person has already woken up, and she''s fine now. It''s time for you to give me the money," the fortune teller said to Gu Ya.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? My friend just woke up. How do I know if her poison has beenpletely cured?" Gu Ya wasn''t unable to afford the five hundred thousand yuan, she just refused to be manipted by Huang De Han.


    "Don''t worry, her poison has been cured. If you don''t believe me, you can look into her eyes. The person who''s been poisoned will have a ck line above their iris," the fortune teller said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen XiaoHui quickly approached and examined Li Man''s eyes, only to find that there were only slight bloodshot veins, but no ck line.


    "So, is there a ck line?" the fortune teller asked.


    "No!" Chen XiaoHui replied.


    "Well then, can I have the money now? Or do you want to back out of the deal?" the fortune teller said.


    "What money?" Upon listening to their conversation, Li Man felt that the money was somehow rted to her.


    Gu Ya didn''t hide anything and said to Li Man, "The fee for curing the poison is five hundred thousand yuan."


    "What? Five hundred thousand yuan?"


    Li Man was shocked. She couldn''te up with that amount of money.


    "Is five hundred thousand yuan a lot? Is your life not worth that much?" The fortune teller sneered, wearing an expression of disbelief.


    "Five hundred thousand yuan may not be much, but I think you''re suspicious." Gu Ya stared at the fortune teller.


    The fortune teller''s eyes flickered with panic, but he quickly regained hisposure. "What''s wrong with me? What do you suspect?"


    Gu Ya didn''t miss the flicker of panic in the fortune teller''s eyes, which made her even more certain that he was up to something.


    "Did Huang De Han send you?" Gu Ya pressed.


    Upon hearing Gu Ya mention Huang De Han, Li Man finally realized that her poisoning was rted to him.


    Even if she didn''t realize it at first, she would eventuallye to the conclusion that it was Huang De Han, because besides him, who else would want her life?


    "No one sent me. If you don''t want to give me the money, then forget it. There''s no need to find excuses to suspect me. It''s an insult to me!" The fortune teller looked indignant. After saying that, he made as if to leave, but after a few steps, seeing that no one stopped him, he turned back. "If you think five hundred thousand yuan is too much, you can give me less. After all, I helped you remove the poison. Some payment is still required."


    "As long as you tell me the truth, whether Huang De Han sent you or not, and how much he paid you, I''ll pay you double. And I won''t reduce the five hundred thousand yuan I mentioned earlier," Gu Ya said.


    Upon hearing her offer, the fortune teller''s eyes flickered with greed. "How can I know if what you''re saying is true or false? What if I reveal everything and you refuse to pay?"


    Gu Ya took out her phone and discreetly pressed the record button. "Give me your ount number, and I''ll transfer the money to you right now. I''m not afraid of being deceived by you. If you dare to deceive me, your fate will be worse than that of my friend!"


    Thinking about Li Man''s painful appearance just now, the fortune teller swallowed hard and quickly assured her, "You can rest assured. As long as the money is in ce, I will definitely tell you everything, without holding back any information."


    With that, he quickly provided his ount number.


    Without hesitation, Gu Ya transferred five hundred thousand to him.


    Upon seeing the money in his ount, the fortune teller was overjoyed. Oh my goodness, how many people does he have to deceive under the bridge to earn this five hundred thousand!

 Chapter 108: Call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>


    "It''s not enough. That person gave me five thousand yuan, double that is ten thousand yuan. Give me another ten thousand yuan, and I''ll tell you!" The fortune teller shamelessly demanded, even though he had only received one thousand yuan from Huang De Han.


    He nned to take the money and run, so he wanted to squeeze out as much as possible.


    He had already received five hundred thousand yuan, was one more ten thousand yuan really necessary?


    Gu Ya transferred another ten thousand yuan to him.


    Upon receiving the money, the fortune teller grinned from ear to ear.


    "There was a man who found me and gave me the antidote, asking me toe here to break the curse. But I don''t know his name, and he didn''t tell me."


    The fortune teller detailed how Huang De Han had convinced him toe.


    "Was he tall and thin, with a mole on his eyebrow?" Li Man gestured and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I remember there was a mole on his eyebrow," the fortune teller nodded repeatedly.


    It was indeed Huang De Han who hadn''t escaped.


    It really was him!


    "It really is him, that bastard! I can''t believe it..." Gu Ya was so angry that she couldn''t find words to express herself.


    Chen XiaoHui was also furious, cursing Huang De Han and his ancestors in every possible way.


    After finishing their tirade, the fortune teller quickly slipped away. The money was enough for him to build a house in his hometown, and besides, he didn''t dare to set up his stall under the bridge again after betraying Huang De Han.


    "Hmph, does he think he can get away? I recorded everything just now; I''m going to call the police!" Saying that, Gu Ya took out her phone and dialed the emergency number.


    She had recorded everything, and now she had evidence that Huang De Han had cursed people and extorted fifty-one thousand yuan from her. That fifty-one thousand would be enough to put him behind bars.


    Unaware that he had been betrayed by the fortune teller, Huang De Han was secretly delighted when the police suddenly appeared in his office.


    Seeing the police, Huang De Han''s heart skipped a beat, a flicker of panic shed in his eyes. He put on a forced calm and asked, "Officers, what brings you here?"


    "Are you Huang De Han?" the leading police officer asked.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Huang De Han replied, pretending to be innocent.


    "Come with us. Someone reported that you''ve been cursing and harming people. Please cooperate with our investigation."


    "This is a misunderstanding! How could I possibly curse and harm people? There must be some mistake!" Huang De Han shouted in protest.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, we will investigate and find out. We won''t wrong a good person, nor will we let a bad person go."


    Feeling as if he had eaten shit, Huang De Han walked away with the police, under the incredulous gazes of his colleagues. If only he hadn''t given the antidote to Li Man.


    He truly regretted it.


    The fortune teller was arrested at the train station.


    He didn''t even have a chance to defend himself. The evidence was solid, and he vomited out the fifty-one thousand yuan he hadn''t even had time to enjoy.


    His heart was not only bleeding but also filled with despair.


    Now he understood why Gu Ya didn''t hesitate to transfer money to the fortune teller, right?


    When she transferred the money, she secretly recorded everything.


    "Tell me, who gave you the antidote?" the police asked.


    "It was given to me by a man named Huang De Han. He also gave me a thousand yuan and asked me to help cure someone of a curse," the fortune teller trembled as he spoke. "Officer, I''m innocent. This is the antidote I''m delivering. I''m saving people. Why are you arresting me?"


    "Someone reported that you extorted 510,000 yuan from her. Is this true?"


    The fortune teller was on the verge of tears. "Officer, it''s a misunderstanding. That was the payment they gave me for curing their curses. How can it be considered extortion? It was a mutually agreed upon arrangement."


    "Didn''t you say Huang De Han already gave you a thousand yuan? Why did you still ask them for money? Your actions constitute extortion and the amount involved is significant. The situation is very serious."


    Huang De Han kept proiming his innocence and said, "I''m going to find awyer. Until mywyer arrives, I won''t say anything!"

 Chapter 109: Acquittal

    <h4>Chapter 109</h4>


    When Huang De Han refused to admit his involvement, the police brought the fortune teller in front of him, setting up a confrontation between the two.


    "It''s you, it''s all because of you! You gave me a thousand yuan to perform a curse removal!" The fortune teller pointed at Huang De Han excitedly as soon as he saw him.


    He regretted it deeply. If only he hadn''t agreed to Huang De Han''s request, he wouldn''t have ended up in this legal trouble.


    But it''s a pity that money can''t buy foresight!


    However, he didn''t consider that if he hadn''t been greedy and had only helped Li Man with the curse removal, he wouldn''t have found himself in this predicament.


    "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t even know you. Do you have any evidence that I gave you a thousand yuan? If you can''t provide any evidence, I''ll sue you for defamation!" Huang De Han, being a well-traveled person, quicklyposed himself and adamantly denied the allegations.


    On the way to the police station, he had contemted various strategies and carefully reviewed the whole sequence of events. He realized that as long as he didn''t admit to anything, the police wouldn''t be able to find evidence that he had put a curse on Li Man.


    Even if he had been to Thand, it wouldn''t prove that he had hired someone to curse Li Man.


    Because he had directly approached Ah Zan without any telephone contact, even if the police checked hismunication records, they wouldn''t find any call logs between him and Ah Zan.


    At that time, he was afraid that if Li Man died, the police would investigate, so he had been very cautious and covered his tracks thoroughly.


    But no matter how much Huang De Han calcted, he couldn''t have predicted that the fortune teller would betray him, nor did he remember that there were surveince cameras everywhere he went.


    Even if he continued to deny it now, the police would reveal his true identity as soon as they checked the surveince footage.


    "Do you want evidence? Fine, I''ll give it to you!"


    The police picked up the phone from the desk and called the traffic department, asking them to help check the surveince footage.


    Seeing the police making the call, Huang De Han panicked. It suddenly urred to him that there were surveince cameras along the entire route he took to see the fortune teller.


    He had underestimated the situation!


    The surveince footage was quickly retrieved. Faced with the evidence, Huang De Han made a final struggle, saying, "Even if I approached him, it doesn''t prove anything. In any case, I didn''t put a curse on anyone, and I don''t even know how to do it."


    After Li Man returned from Thand, she moved out of her home, and it was only a week after she moved out that she started feeling unwell. During that week, Huang De Han hadn''t seen Li Man.


    Therefore, the police couldn''t find evidence to prove that Huang De Han had put the curse on her.


    Coupled with Huang De Han''s persistent denial and theck of any concrete leads, he was eventually released due to insufficient evidence.


    But the fortune teller didn''t have such good luck. He had extorted 510,000 yuan from Gu Ya, and the evidence against him was solid. He would face severe legal punishment!


    When Li Man learned that Huang De Han had been released without charge, she almost cried out in frustration. She had reported him to the police twice, and both times he had been released due tock of evidence.


    He was just too cunning!


    Chen XiaoHui and Gu Ya were also furious upon hearing that Huang De Han had been released without charge.


    "He''s really too cunning. We can''t even pin him down with all this evidence. It''s so infuriating!" Gu Ya caressed her stomach and said bitterly.


    "We still need to think about how to deal with Huang De Han. Although he harmed you this time, he will find ways to harm you again in the future," Chen XiaoHui said worriedly.


    "He used witchcraft on you, so why don''t you use it on him? It''s called ''an eye for an eye,'' let him taste the bitterness of being cursed," Gu Ya said angrily.


    Li Man shook her head. "I only want to get back at him; I don''t want to take his life."


    Gu Ya snorted, feeling dissatisfied. "You may not want to take his life, but he wants to take yours. If you don''t fight back, you''ll never know how you''ll end up one day!"

 Chapter 110: Sometimes death isn’t the Best Revenge.

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>


    "Using violence to counter violence is thest resort. I don''t want to break thew because I have a daughter," Li Man said with a furrowed brow.


    If she didn''t have a daughter and was alone, she would truly want to die with him.


    But she had a daughter, and she considered her in everything she did. If she really killed Huang De Han and was discovered by the police, she wouldn''t be able to escape death either. If she died, what would happen to her daughter?


    Not only would her daughter have to endure the pain of losing both parents, but she would also bear the burden of being the daughter of a murderer. That would be too cruel for her.


    "As long as you do it without anyone knowing, who can find out? Look, Huang De Han was released without charges," Gu Ya said with a sneer.


    Li Man shook her head. "Death is not always the best revenge. Sometimes, making someone suffer and feel guilty for the rest of their life is the greatest torment. I want him to live in pain and remorse forever. That''s the most satisfying revenge for me."


    "Yes, let him die like that. It''s too easy for him. He should suffer a fate worse than death!" Chen XiaoHui agreed.


    "But how can we make him suffer a fate worse than death?" Gu Ya asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Li Man said, feeling dizzy and confused, like a lump of paste.


    Originally, she wanted to use Xiao Xiao to lure Huang De Han into gambling, making him lose all his money and eventually forcing him to sell his house to pay off his debts, so she could buy the house.


    But her n was exposed by Huang De Han, and Xiao Xiao got implicated as well.


    The three fell silent. They weren''t cruel people, so they couldn''t think of excessively cruel ways of revenge.


    "In fact, living well is the best revenge against him," Chen XiaoHui spoke up after a moment of silence.


    "What does it mean to live well? What if he kills you before you have a chance to live well? A person who wants to get rid of you as soon as possible won''t give you the time to get better," Gu Ya retorted.


    "Then what do you suggest we do?" Chen XiaoHui threw the question back at Gu Ya.


    "If it were me, I would make him contract AIDS, or I would use witchcraft or drugs on him. If he wants me dead, I won''t let him off!" Gu Ya yed with her newly done nails and said with a smirk, using a gentle tone to utter the most malicious words.


    Chen XiaoHui was speechless for a moment. "Besides killing him, do you have any other ideas?"


    Gu Ya shrugged. "All I can think of is killing him."


    Chen XiaoHui rolled her eyes and came up with a suggestion. "How about targeting his career and making him lose his job like Wang Jun Feng?"


    After Wang Jun Feng lost his job, he called her every day and insulted her. Unable to bear it, she finally blocked all his contact information.


    "Just making him lose a job is too easy on him," Gu Ya said dismissively.


    "A man without a job or a career is basically useless. It''s more cruel than killing him," Chen XiaoHui said.


    Gu Ya''s eyes shifted as she said, "Making Huang De Han unemployed is not impossible, but it''s a bit difficult. We need to n it well. He''s not as easy to handle as Wang Jun Feng."


    "Wang Jun Feng worked at aw firm, where a simple greeting to his boss could get him fired. But Huang De Han was different. He was the CEO of a publicly tradedpany, and getting thepany to dismiss him wasn''t as easy as it seemed.


    In fact, it could be said that it was quite difficult.


    Although Gu Ya''s husband was wealthy, hispany had not yet gone public. In a city like Shencheng, where there were numerous publicly tradedpanies, that just wasn''t impressive enough."

 Chapter 111: Pick Up the Plane

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>


    Under the cover of night, the ne slowly descended at Anbao Airport.


    Long Kun walked out of the cabin carrying a small cloth bag.


    Gu Ya''s driver, Da Wei, stood among the crowd, holding a sign with the words "Long Kun" written on it.


    As soon as he saw someoneing out, he quickly raised the sign high above his head.


    A middle-aged man with half-white hair and a cold gaze approached him.


    "Hello, are you Master Long Kun?" Da Wei respectfully asked.


    The man nodded, his face expressionless and cold.


    "Please follow me. Our madam is waiting for you at the hotel," Da Wei slightly bowed, extending his right hand and making a gesture of invitation.


    Although Li Man''s poison had been cured, Gu Ya still received Long Kun.


    Because she wanted to make friends with such a master, as they say, the more friends, the more paths there are. Perhaps there would be a use for it in the future.


    Although she had no ill intentions, she also had to guard against others harming her.


    If she encountered another incident of being poisoned, she would be able to handle it.


    She wouldn''t have to make phone calls everywhere, begging for help like she was doing now.


    After confirming that Li Man was safe and sound, Chen Xiaohui left. She was going to the hospital to take over the care of her daughter from Tan Xi Yuan, who had been taking care of her daughter for a whole day and night.


    An Xin''s body had almost recovered, and she would be discharged from the hospital in a few days.


    "You''re here. How is Li Man? Is she okay?" Tan Xi Yuan asked Chen Xiaohui eagerly as soon as she entered the ward.


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she''s fine. The poison has been cured."


    Upon hearing this, Tan Xi Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. When she learned that Li Man had been poisoned, she was extremely worried.


    "That''s good. It''s really a blessing!" Tan Xi Yuan sped her hands together, looking devout.


    Chen Xiaohui was amused by Tan Xi Yuan''s appearance and said, "Li Man is fine, it has nothing to do with the heavens. If it weren''t for Gu Ya threatening Huang Dehan with a phone call, he wouldn''t have produced the antidote."


    "I knew it was Huang Dehan''s doing. He''s really despicable." Tan Xi Yuan said angrily.


    "Not just despicable, he''s downright insane and heartless, a human-faced beast." Chen Xiaohui cursed.


    The two of them cursed Huang Dehan and his ancestors for eighteen generations, but they still couldn''t let go of their resentment.


    "Is that all we''re going to do? Why don''t we report him to the police and catch him?" Tan Xi Yuan said with dissatisfaction.


    "Gu Ya has already reported him to the police, but because of insufficient evidence, they can''t charge him with a crime."


    "How can there be insufficient evidence? Didn''t he give you the antidote? If it wasn''t him who poisoned you, how could there be an antidote?" Tan Xi Yuan was puzzled.


    "The problem is that Li Man was poisoned with a curse, not a poison. Curses can''t be detected in hospitals, and since Li Man is fine now, you can''t convict him. So in the end, he can only be released without charges."


    "He''s really getting away with it." Tan Xi Yuan said indignantly.


    "What else can we do?" Chen Xiaohui sighed helplessly andforted her, "Alright, don''t be angry. Go back and rest."


    "Alright, I''ll go take a shower. I didn''t showerst night, and I feel ufortable all over."


    Tan Xi Yuan stood up and stretchedzily. "An Xin, Auntie is leaving now. I''lle to see you again tomorrow."


    "Okay, Auntie. Take care," An Xin replied with a smile.


    Wang Jun Feng didn''te, and An Xin has be more cheerful now.


    Tan Xi Yuan returned home to a dark and empty house. He pushed open the bedroom door but didn''t see Lu Feng.

 Chapter 112: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>


    Taking a nce at the time, it was already half past nine in the evening. At this hour, he wasn''t at home. Where could he have gone?


    Without bothering to turn on the lights, Tan Xi Yuan dialed Lu Feng''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Could it be?


    Without realizing it, Tan Xi Yuan''s mind wandered to the woman in the photo.


    Feeling dejected, she slumped on the couch, burying her head in her knees as tears silently streamed down her face.


    She had always been afraid to confront the fact that Lu Feng was having an affair, like an ostrich, avoiding reality.


    But recently, Lu Feng had beening hometer andter, and when she asked him, he would say he had business engagements.


    Does the CEO of apany need to attend business engagements every day? It''s not like thepany is newly established.


    But she didn''t dare to press further, afraid that the truth would be too much for her to bear.


    Yet, without finding out the truth, her mind would run wild with thoughts.


    The mere thought of Lu Feng holding another woman made her heart ache as if it were being torn apart.


    She could control her mouth from asking, but she couldn''t control her mind from wandering.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Tan Xi Yuany on the couch like that, not knowing how much time had passed.


    The sound of keys turning at the front door could be heard.


    With a snap, the living room lights came on.


    Seeing the person curled up on the couch, Lu Feng was startled. "What''s wrong? Why didn''t you turn on the lights?"


    The ring light made Tan Xi Yuan instinctively squint her eyes.


    Lu Feng changed his shoes at the entrance, then walked over and sat on the couch. Only then did he notice Tan Xi Yuan''s unusual state and eximed in surprise, "You''ve been crying?"


    Tan Xi Yuan reached out and embraced Lu Feng, burying her head in his chest. A faint scent wafted into her nose, and her eyebrows couldn''t help but furrow.


    This wasn''t her perfume.


    Her heart felt like a vinegar jar had been overturned, sour and unpleasant.


    Suppressing the sourness in her heart, she hoarsely asked, "I called you. Why didn''t you answer? You didn''t call me back either?"


    Her voice was soft, tinged withints and grievances.


    "You called me?" Lu Feng quickly took out his phone from his pocket and checked. Sure enough, there were several missed calls.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t hear it." His voice carried an apologetic tone as Lu Feng lovingly ruffled Tan Xi Yuan''s hair. "Are you crying because I didn''t answer your call?"


    The little head in his arms moved slightly, and a gentle smile appeared on Lu Feng''s face. "Silly."


    "Where did you go? Why did youe back sote?" Tan Xi Yuan tightened her grip around his waist.


    "I was with a client," Lu Feng replied.


    Was he really with a client, or was he with another woman?


    Tan Xi Yuan criticized him silently in her heart but didn''t dare to voice it out.


    "Lu Feng," she called softly.


    "Yeah?"


    "Can we go on a trip? We haven''t been on one for a long time." Her voice carried a hint of coquetry.


    "Well..." Lu Feng''s voice sounded somewhat helpless.


    Although Lu Feng didn''t directly refuse her, his words implied that he didn''t want to go.


    In fact, Tan Xi Yuan didn''t really want to go on a trip either. She just wanted to test how much weight she held in Lu Feng''s heart.


    But the result of her test was truly disappointing.


    Her heart suddenly felt empty, and she felt lost.


    There was a moment when Tan Xi Yuan wanted to ask him if he had someone else outside.


    But the words stopped at her lips, and she suppressed them.


    Because she remembered a saying: when you discover that your husband is having an affair, if you don''t want a divorce, you should turn a blind eye and pretend you know nothing.


    As long as she didn''t pierce through this fragile facade, her husband would stille home. Perhaps, when he grew tired of ying around, he would return to the family.

 Chapter 113: The Provocation of the Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>


    But things weren''t as simple as Tan Xi Yuan had imagined.


    She wanted to escape, to bury her head in the sand like an ostrich, but someone wouldn''t allow her to have her way.


    One morning, when she woke up and habitually checked her phone, she discovered a text message from an unknown number: "I''m pregnant."


    That message hit her like a heavy bomb, exploding in her heart and leaving it in a state of bloody mess. In an instant, a tremendous dull pain spread from her heart to every fiber of her being.


    Her vision went ck, and she copsed onto the bed.


    Tears streamed down uncontrobly as she clutched her chest, curling up in agony, her body trembling uncontrobly.


    The thing she least wanted to happen hade to pass. Despite being mentally prepared for it, she couldn''t ept it. Shey on the bed, wailing and sobbing.


    Lu Feng had already left for work, leaving only Tan Xi Yuan alone at home.


    After crying for a long time, she slowly began to ept the reality.


    What else could she do but ept it? Who was to me but herself for being unable to conceive?


    But her heart ached so much. Didn''t he say it didn''t matter if they didn''t have a child? Didn''t he promise to love her forever?


    Why was he betraying her now?


    Why? Was it because she couldn''t bear children?


    Tan Xi Yuan felt a sense of injustice in her heart. She picked up her phone and replied to the unfamiliar number: "So what if you''re pregnant? Lu Feng loves me, not you. He just wanted a child, that''s all. Thank you for helping us conceive. Don''t worry, I will treat this child as my own. Once the child is born, you can get lost!"


    After sending the message, Tan Xi Yuan suddenly felt a sense of relief. She consoled herself, saying, "Yes, Lu Feng still loves me. He just wanted a child, and he had no other choice."


    A quick response came back: "You''re really pitiful. Even now, you''re still deceiving yourself."


    Yes, she had just sought momentaryfort with her words. Lu Feng had already impregnated another woman. How could he still love her?


    If he still loved her, how could he do such a thing?


    She was only deceiving herself, and it was truly pitiful.


    But she didn''t want to admit it. She retorted, "You''re the pitiful one. Getting pregnant without being married, you shameless woman!"


    Tan Xi Yuan wasn''t an uncultured person, but in her anger, she forgot about manners and etiquette. Right now, she just wanted to tear apart the woman involved.


    In the past, when she saw the original wife attacking the other woman, she didn''t care, thinking that if anyone should be hit, it should be her own husband. What was the use of hitting the other woman? If it wasn''t this woman, it would be another. The real culprit was the man.


    But now that it had happened to her, she realized how infuriating it was.


    People who could be the other woman weren''t simple individuals. To put it bluntly, they were shameless. Would a respectable person be someone''s mistress?


    Since she herself was shameless, she couldn''t me others for hitting her.


    Such people truly deserved to be beaten.


    Just like the woman who sent her that message. She clearly knew that the man she was with had a wife, yet she still chose to be with him and even got pregnant. It would have been one thing if she had just gotten pregnant, but she also sent a message to the original wife, provoking her. Tell me, shouldn''t a woman like this be beaten?


    A woman like her deserves to be beaten to death without any injustice!


    The other person seemed to be provoked, as their response was a bit slow: "Regardless, the one who will have thestugh is me. You, this useless mother hen, better make way and don''t end up making a fool of yourself in the end."

 Chapter 114: It Hurts Again

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan was infuriated by the phrase "a hen that can''ty eggs." It was a cruel remark that reopened her bleeding wound and sprinkled salt on it without any consideration.


    "I won''t allow it. What can you do to me? I won''t divorce. I want to make you a lifetime mistress, make your child a lifelong illegitimate child, forever looked down upon and ridiculed!" Tan Xi Yuan''s hands trembled as she typed, taking a long time topose the message before sending it.


    After sending the message, she set her phone aside and buried her head between her knees, unable to hold back her tears.


    She knew that she was just venting her anger with empty words. If Lu Feng insisted on divorcing her, she had no way to stop it. Even if she refused to leave, as long as Lu Feng filed for divorce, their marriage would still be dissolved.


    The phone beside her made a "beep" sound, signaling an iing message.


    She knew that reading the message would only make her feel worse, but her hand couldn''t resist picking up the phone and opening the message.


    "Whether you divorce or not is not up to you. Lu Feng wants this child, and he has promised me that he will marry me. I advise you to be sensible and leave on your own. This way, you might still leave a good impression in Lu Feng''s heart."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You should worry about yourself. How many years has Lu Feng been with me, and how many years has he been with you? Do you think he will marry you just because you have a child? Keep dreaming!"


    "It''s you who is dreaming, not me. It''s truly pitiful that you still can''t see the situation clearly. If Lu Feng still loves you, would he have a child with me?"


    "In fact, I sent you this message with Lu Feng''s consent. He doesn''t want to make things too ugly with you, considering that you''ve been a couple for many years. If anyone is to me, it''s your inability to conceive. Don''t me Lu Feng for being heartless!"


    "I advise you to have a peaceful divorce with Lu Feng. It''s better for everyone. If you really love him, you shouldn''t burden him for a lifetime. Which man doesn''t want his own child? You can''t conceive, so who can you me?"


    "We know you''re pitiful, and we''ve discussed it. If you agree to a divorce, the house will be yours, and thepany will go to Lu Feng. We''ll each go our separate ways and not bother each other. Can you ept that?"


    The mistress sent several messages, using both soft and hard tactics. In reality, she lied. Lu Feng didn''t know that she had messaged Tan Xi Yuan, and he never mentioned that the house would go to Tan Xi Yuan and thepany to him.


    She made it up herself because Lu Feng hadn''t confronted Tan Xi Yuan yet, and her belly was growing day by day. If she continued to dy, her child would truly be an illegitimate child. That''s why she couldn''t help but message Tan Xi Yuan, hoping that she would voluntarily step down.


    Also, she was jealous of Tan Xi Yuan. Even though she couldn''t conceive, Lu Feng still didn''t want to divorce her.


    No matter how she cried and begged Lu Feng, he simply refused to divorce and wanted her to be his mistress for a lifetime.


    Although Lu Feng promised not to mistreat her and assured her that she would live a better life than Tan Xi Yuan, how could she be willing to be a mistress for a lifetime? Although an illegitimate child could still inherit property, which mother would want her child to bebeled as such?


    She had always believed that happiness was something she had to fight for on her own.


    That''s why she took the initiative to break through this barrier.


    She had a child, and she had no fear.


    When she received the message from San''er, Tan Xi Yuan''s already battered heart tore apart once again, causing a piercing pain.


    Tears kept falling onto the screen of her phone, slowly spreading and blurring her reflection.


    Was it Lu Feng who had asked her to tell herself?

 Chapter 115: Three Views of the Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    She also felt ridiculous. She loved him so deeply, to the point of being insignificant, while he was thinking about how to get rid of her burden.


    Even when he wanted to end their marriage, he had someone else convey the message,pletely disregarding her feelings.


    So, he wanted a divorce, huh? Fine, she would grant them that, but offering her just one house? Wasn''t that a bit unfair?


    Although she no longer dealt with thepany''s affairs, she still knew that thepany was thriving.


    Thepany was founded by her and Lu Feng together. In a sense, it belonged to both of them!


    To think they could dismiss her with just one house¡ªit was such an ugly way to treat her!


    Men, once they no longer have feelings for you, they don''t want to give you a single penny.


    How pragmatic!


    Since he was heartless, she shouldn''t be med for being unkind!


    Tan Xi Yuan replied, "You think you can dismiss me with just one house? Dream on! If you want a divorce, Lu Feng has to leave with nothing. Otherwise, it''s off the table!"


    "You can say such things about leaving with nothing? I never expected you to be like this. Lu Feng has always considered your feelings, worrying about where you would live if you divorced him. He even thought about leaving you with a house. If you can''t be grateful, that''s fine, but asking for everything? Do you think that''s possible?"


    When Tan Xi Yuan received the message from the third party involved, she couldn''t help butugh in anger. She replied, "Have you never been to school? It''s truly pitiful. No wonder you became a third party. Do you know whatmunity property means in a marriage? If you don''t know, go look it up. If you can''t read, consult awyer. Don''t embarrass yourself here. You think giving me one house should make me grateful? Only someone shameless like you could say such a thing. Normal people don''t think like that. I think you''re not pregnant; your brain must be filled with water and it''s flowing into your stomach. Please go to the hospital and get yourself checked. Your condition is not light."


    The third party was so angry upon reading the message that she almost smashed her phone. "You''re the one who''s sick! You can''t have children, you''re not a woman. You have no shame and you want to keep all the property for yourself? You''re dreaming!"


    "If you don''t agree, it''s your problem, not mine. I don''t care whether I divorce or not."


    The third party was furious on the other end of the line. She never expected Tan Xi Yuan to be so greedy and want everything. If Lu Feng no longer had thepany, what use would she have for him?


    "You''re such an annoying woman. Not only do you upy the toilet and not use it, but you also refuse to step aside. No wonder Lu Feng doesn''t want you. Any man would find it unbearable to be with a woman like you."


    "You, the homewrecker, how dare you have the audacity to use others? You''re proud of being a third party? You have no shame. I wonder how your mother raised you to be so shameless."


    "I''m not a third party. Lu Feng and I are in true love. Lu Feng no longer loves you. You''re the third party between us. Please go as far away as possible and stop being a nuisance here."


    These words shattered Tan Xi Yuan''s worldview. She never expected to encounter someone so shameless, distorting right and wrong.


    She was too tired to reply to such a person. It was really exhausting tomunicate with someone whose values were so twisted.


    The messages on her phone kepting, but Tan Xi Yuan was toozy to reply or even look at them.


    She stayed at home all day, waiting for Lu Feng toe back.


    In the evening, just like usual, Lu Feng returnedte. When he saw Tan Xi Yuan sitting in the living room, his expression becameplicated.

 Chapter 116: Is it Okay not to get Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>


    Lu Feng had just returned from Saner''s ce when Saner tearfully told him that Tan Xi Yuan had sent her a message, cursing at her.


    Saner removed the beginning and end of the text message and showed Lu Feng only the part where Tan Xi Yuan cursed at her.


    With a pitiful voice, she said, "Husband, she knows I''m pregnant. She sent me a message, calling me the other woman and telling me to have the baby and leave. Sob... Can you please ask her not to take my child away? This child is my life..."


    "She said she wants you to leave the house... I don''t care about that. I love you for who you are, whether you have money or not, I will be with you..."


    Seeing the woman crying with tear-streaked face, Lu Feng was moved by her words andforted her warmly.


    "You''re back!"


    Tan Xi Yuan greeted Lu Feng, her tone calm, as if nothing was amiss.


    "Yeah."


    Lu Feng replied awkwardly. After changing into slippers at the entrance, he sat down on the sofa and discreetly nced at Tan Xi Yuan, wondering what she was going to say next.


    Tan Xi Yuan elegantly picked up the teacup on the coffee table, took a sip, and said, "How many months is she pregnant?"


    "Over four months."


    Lu Feng said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Don''t apologize to me." Before Lu Feng could finish, Tan Xi Yuan interrupted him excitedly, "Does apologizing help? You did such a thing and now you''re apologizing to me, does it help?"


    "What do you want then?"


    "What do I want? I want you to give me her child and leave her. Are you willing?"


    In fact, Tan Xi Yuan didn''t want to raise Saner''s child at all. She was just venting her anger.


    Lu Feng helplessly said, "How can I do that? The child is not only mine."


    "Then why are you asking me what I want? I''ve told you, but you can''t do it." Tan Xi Yuan''s eyes turned red with anger.


    Lu Feng turned his gaze away, afraid to look at Tan Xi Yuan, and said in a low voice, "I know I''ve let you down. You can make any request, as long as it''s something I can do, I will try my best to fulfill it."


    A cold smile appeared on Tan Xi Yuan''s lips as she said, "I want you to leave the house. Will you agree?"


    "Is there anything else besides leaving the house?" Lu Feng said weakly.


    "No, as long as you leave the house, I can divorce you at any time."


    Lu Feng took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, took a few puffs, and said in a low voice, "Can''t we stay married?"


    Tan Xi Yuan let out a coldugh, "What do you think?"


    "Xi Yuan." Lu Feng looked at Tan Xi Yuan and said seriously, "I have never thought about divorcing you."


    "Never thought about divorcing me, yet you secretly found another woman behind my back?" Tan Xi Yuan''s eyes welled up with tears as she said excitedly.


    "I just wanted a child." Lu Feng said in a deep voice, with a hint of helplessness in his voice. "We''ve tried every method over the years, and I don''t want to see you suffer like this."


    Tears streamed down Tan Xi Yuan''s face as she spoke with a heavy nasal voice, "I''m still young. We will definitely have a child."


    "Lu Feng''s eyes welled up with tears. ''Then let''s not get divorced, okay?''


    ''If we don''t get divorced, how will you deal with that woman outside?''


    ''Can''t you just coexist peacefully with her? I will stille back to you every night, just like before. You can pretend she doesn''t exist, can''t you?'' Lu Feng looked at Tan Xi Yuan, his voice filled with pleading."


    (Note: The trantion is tailored to the taste of English-speaking readers while maintaining the essence and style of the original text. The grammar has been corrected to ensure uracy and readability.)

 Chapter 117: Memories of the Past come to mind

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>


    If Saner wasn''t pregnant, Tan Xi Yuan could turn a blind eye and treat her as if she didn''t exist.


    But now that she''s pregnant, he can no longer ignore her. Even if she doesn''t divorce Lu Feng right now, Lu Feng will eventually choose to divorce her for the sake of the child once Saner''s baby is born.


    She knows that Lu Feng is only trying to keep her stable, asking her not to cause trouble or make a scene until their child is safely born.


    Indeed, that''s exactly what Lu Feng is thinking. He has been hiding it from Tan Xi Yuan all along, nning to wait until the child is born before confronting her. However, he didn''t expect Tan Xi Yuan to find out so soon.


    With tears in her eyes, Tan Xi Yuan smiled sadly. "What do you think? Do you think I can peacefully coexist with her? Do you think this is ancient times? Are you expecting to have multiple wives and concubines?"


    Lu Feng, feeling frustrated, took a few puffs of his cigarette and exhaled slowly. His face was shrouded in smoke, dim and unclear. "Do you really want a divorce?"


    "She''s already pregnant. Do you think we can be like before?"


    After taking onest deep drag of his cigarette, Lu Feng stubbed it out forcefully in the ashtray and exhaled the smoke. He said, "We can get a divorce, but I won''t leave empty-handed. I''ll convert my shares in thepany into cash for you, and I''ll give you this house as well. What do you think?"


    "How much money are you offering?"


    Lu Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Three million."


    "What?" Tan Xi Yuan raised her voice, excitedly saying, "Half of thepany''s shares are only worth three million? Lu Feng, after all these years of marriage, is this how you treat me?"


    "The market isn''t doing well now, and thepany isn''t doing much business. Three million is not a small amount," Lu Feng said indifferently.


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at the man in front of her and felt like she didn''t know him at all. It was as if she had never met him before.


    Her heart felt like a mess, and the taste was particrly unpleasant.


    The man who used to say he loved her was now trying to send her away with three million.


    Tan Xi Yuan suddenly felt hopeless.


    Lu Feng lit another cigarette and smoked silently. The atmosphere became heavy and oppressive. After a while, Tan Xi Yuan spoke up, "Three million is too little. I disagree."


    Exhaling a puff of smoke, Lu Feng asked, "Then how much do you want?"


    Lu Feng had already smoked two cigarettes, and the living room was filled with smoke. Tan Xi Yuan felt nauseous, and she instinctively covered her nose with her hand.


    Seeing her reaction, Lu Feng apologized and extinguished the cigarette.


    Feeling ufortable from the sudden wave of nausea, Tan Xi Yuan didn''t have the mood to continue the conversation. She said, "Let me think about it. I''ll get back to you in a few days."


    "Fine!" Lu Feng stood up. "Rest well. I''m leaving."


    Watching the man''s departing figure, Tan Xi Yuan felt like a deted balloon as she slumped onto the sofa.


    Feeling a cool sensation on her face, she reached up and realized it was tears.


    What''s there to cry about? Men, there''s no shortage of them. You can find plenty of them on the streets. Tomorrow, I''ll go out and find a man too. Who cares about you!


    Although she thought that way, her tears continued to flow uncontrobly.


    As she stared at the empty house, a pang of pain surged through her heart, bringing back memories of the past.


    The first time she met Lu Feng was in the library on campus.


    She still remembered that summer in her sophomore year. She had gone to the library to find some reference materials. As soon as she stepped into the library, her eyes were drawn to a young man sitting by the window.


    He was wearing a white shirt, and as the breeze gently lifted the curtains, the soft sunlight filtered through the window, casting a golden glow on him.


    His face was clean and fair, with thick eyebrows above a well-defined nose, and his thin lips were sensually pursed.


    He exuded an aura of restrained beauty, giving off an air of allure.


    Please note that the trantion provided above is an interpretation based on the given context. It aims to capture the essence and style of the original text while ensuring it is suitable for English-speaking readers.

 Chapter 118: Memories are full of good Things

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>


    He sat there quietly, giving people a palpable feeling of heart-fluttering.


    This man''s handsomeness perfectly matched her aesthetic.


    Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help but walk over and sit on the chair across from the young man.


    The young man nced at her and then lowered his head to continue reading.


    Tan Xi Yuan gazed at the man in front of her with infatuation.


    The young man didn''t lift his head, and he spoke in a low voice, "Are you here at the library to look at men?"


    "Ah?" Tan Xi Yuan smiled awkwardly and whispered, "Hello handsome, can we be friends?"


    The young man was momentarily stunned, perhaps because he had never encountered such a direct and shameless woman before. He raised his head and looked at the woman across from him.


    When Tan Xi Yuan saw the young man looking at her, she shed what she believed to be a charming smile and introduced herself in a soft voice, "Hello, my name is Tan Xi Yuan. Tan is the "Tan" in "speech," Xi refers to the beauty of the past, and Yuan is the "Yuan" with three dots. May I add you on QQ?"


    As she spoke, Tan Xi Yuan even took out her phone.


    The young man couldn''t help but chuckle and took out his phone to add Tan Xi Yuan as a friend.


    "My name is Lu Feng," the young man said casually.


    Tan Xi Yuan was stunned. "You look so handsome when you smile!"


    That summer, Tan Xi Yuan tried every means possible to create opportunities to encounter Lu Feng.


    In the ssroom, in the cafeteria, in the library, outside the dormitory building, on the yground, and even walking on the road, they would run into each other.


    Every morning, the first thing she did when she woke up was to send a message to Lu Feng: "Good morning~ Today''s sunshine is so brilliant, just like your smile."


    And when she went to bed at night, she would send another message: "Good night~ See you in my dreams."


    Every day, Tan Xi Yuan would send messages to Lu Feng, but he rarely replied. Sometimes he would only respond with a polite smiley face.


    But even a smiley face would make Tan Xi Yuan happy for the whole day.


    In order to win over Lu Feng, Tan Xi Yuan racked her brains and finally found out his birthday from one of Lu Feng''s friends.


    On Lu Feng''s birthday, Tan Xi Yuan ran to his dormitory and carefully decorated it, giving him a big surprise.


    It was also on Lu Feng''s birthday that they officially became a couple.


    After graduation, the two of them got married and stayed in the city to pursue their dreams together.


    Their memories were filled with beautiful things. They hardly ever argued, and even if they did, they would quickly make up because they had an agreement not to carry anger into the next day. So most of the time, they were sweet and happy.


    As Tan Xi Yuan recalled all this, tears streamed down her face. She let out a bitterugh, got up, walked to the liquor cab, grabbed a bottle of red wine, and opened it. She took a few gulps straight from the bottle, then stumbled back to the sofa.


    At this moment, the night was quiet, so quiet that she could hear her own heartbeat. She drank the wine inrge swallows, treating the red wine like beer.


    Her heart ached uncontrobly, her thoughts tumbling in chaos. She knew she couldn''t bear to be without him, but what could she do?


    She couldn''t conceive a child.


    Why... why couldn''t she conceive a child?


    "Why are you doing this to me!"


    Tan Xi Yuan let out a loud cry and fiercely threw the bottle of wine in his hand onto the floor.


    With a ng, the bottle shattered, and the dark red liquid spilled onto the white carpet, staining it red like blood.


    The fragrance of the red wine filled the entire room.


    Tan Xi Yuan curled up on the sofa, sobbing softly. As he cried, he gradually fell asleep, unaware of it.

 Chapter 119: Puke

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>


    "In a daze, half asleep and half awake, Tan Xiyuan saw a chubby little boy stumbling towards her. He pouted his small mouth and shouted, ''Mama... Mama... Mama...'' Tan Xiyuan excitedly reached out her hands, wanting to embrace the adorable little boy, but he plunged into her belly and disappeared.


    "Ah!" Tan Xiyuan screamed in fright, abruptly waking up.


    It was already bright outside.


    The dazzling sunlight streamed in through the window ss.


    Tan Xiyuan squinted her eyes slightly and raised her hand to shield herself from the ring sunlight.


    After a moment, Tan Xiyuan gradually regained her senses.


    It was just a dream!


    Instinctively, she caressed her abdomen, feeling a sense of mncholy deep in her heart.


    Is this what they call daydreaming and dreaming at night?


    Child, when will youe to find me?


    Supporting herself, she sat up on the sofa. She had drunk too muchst night and felt heavy-headed and ufortable all over her body.


    Stepping barefoot on the carpet, her legs felt weak,cking strength.


    After taking a few steps, a sharp pain suddenly shot through the sole of her foot. She lifted her foot and saw that she had stepped on a piece of broken ss.


    Bright red blood gushed out, dripping onto the white carpet, resembling blooming plum blossoms, beautiful and enchanting.


    Her eyebrows furrowed involuntarily. Only then did Tan Xiyuan notice the shards of ss scattered all over the floor.


    Feeling dizzy, she slipped on her shoe with one foot, limping her way to the TV cab to retrieve the first aid kit. She then sat down on the floor, took out some iodine and a cotton swab, and carefully applied it to the wound.


    When the iodine came into contact with the wound, a burning pain ensued. Tan Xiyuan couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, and her eyes instantly turned red as a surge of grievances overwhelmed her.


    Human vulnerability often manifests in an instant. The pain from the wound was not enough to make her cry, but she suddenly felt a strong urge to cry.


    With tears in her eyes, she bandaged the wound and used a broom to clean up the ss shards. She also folded up the soiled carpet.


    After finishing these tasks, she felt famished, her stomach almost touching her back.


    She went to the kitchen but was toozy to cook. Opening the refrigerator, she found some toast and milk, which she took out and ate.


    After finishing her meal, she returned to the sofa andy down.


    Unconsciously, a wave of drowsiness washed over her, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept when a sudden pain began to emanate from her abdomen, growing increasingly intense.


    She couldn''t help but groan softly, her beautiful eyebrows furrowing, and fine beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she suddenly felt nauseous and had the urge to vomit. The heaviness in her lower abdomen was apanied by waves of pain, sweeping over her.


    "Ugh..."


    Tan Xiyuan sat up from the sofa, reaching out to grab the trash bin next to the coffee table to vomit into.


    She vomited out everything she had just eaten.


    Tan Xiyuan''s legs felt weak from vomiting, and her stomach burned with pain.


    She copsed onto the sofa, feelingpletely weak and devoid of energy.


    After vomiting, she felt incredibly hungry.


    However, her body feltzy and she didn''t want to move.


    She took out her phone and ordered takeout."


    Receiving the takeout, she suddenly lost all appetite when she saw the greasy dishes.


    She took a few bites of rice, but couldn''t continue. Her stomach felt nauseous, as if she wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    She felt extremely ufortable.


    She thought it might be because she drank too muchst night.


    Maybe she should cook some millet porridge to nourish her stomach.


    With that in mind, she went to the kitchen, scooped a cup of millet from the rice bin, rinsed it in the basin, and then put it in the rice cooker. She pressed the porridge button.

 Chapter 120: Invite Huo Jiansheng to Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>


    "Gu Ya wanted her husband to help her deal with Huang De Han, but when her husband found out whichpany Huang De Han was from, he said, ''I can''t help with this favor. Ourpany has no business dealings with theirpany, and I''m not familiar with their CEO.''


    The other party was the CEO of a listedpany, while he was just the CEO of a smallpany. How could he possibly be acquainted with them?


    They were simply not on the same level.


    This wife, day after day, always found trouble for him.


    Tang Guangyao red at Gu Ya discontentedly and warned, ''Don''t cause trouble for me. We can''t afford to provoke theirpany.''


    ''Okay, okay,'' Gu Ya replied with a smile, trying to appease him.


    Her husband couldn''t help, but Gu Ya didn''t want to give up so easily.


    But she didn''t have any good ideas at the moment.


    Li Man took a few days off to rest, and her body was fine, so she returned to work.


    When she arrived at thepany, she unexpectedly ran into Huo Jian Sheng.


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng, Li Man remembered the coat he had given to Chen Xiao Hui.


    That coat had been sent to the dry cleaners by Chen Xiao Hui, but Li Man felt embarrassed to return it to him. She nned to ask him where he had bought it the next time they met, and then buy another one to give back to him.


    Originally, she wanted to buy the exact same coat from the same brand, but she couldn''t find any trademarks or sizes inside the coat.


    A coat without a brand, yet of such good quality. She was really curious about where he had bought it.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Li Man gratefully said, ''I''m really thankful to you for thest time at the hospital. Where did you buy your coat? I''ll buy another one for you when I''m better.''


    If Li Man hadn''t mentioned the coat, Huo Jian Sheng would have forgotten about it. Now that she brought it up, he remembered and waved his hand, saying, ''No need, I have plenty of clothes. I don''t need that one.''


    ''How can that be? That coat looks really good and expensive, right? Where did you buy it? How much did it cost?'' Li Man asked persistently.


    ''Um...'' Huo Jian Sheng didn''t know how to respond to Li Man because the coat was custom-made and she couldn''t buy it, and with her current financial situation, she couldn''t afford it either.


    Looking at Li Man''s earnest gaze, Huo Jian Sheng realized for the first time that she was actually quite attractive.


    ''Really, it''s not necessary,'' Huo Jian Sheng refused.


    ''No, I don''t want to owe you a favor!''


    ''If you feel that way, then treat me to a meal.'' Huo Jian Sheng blurted out without thinking. He regretted it immediately because he wasn''t used to eating with women.


    Since being betrayed by his first love, he no longer trusted women and didn''t have a girlfriend.


    So even at forty-two, he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    ''Okay!'' Li Man readily agreed when she saw that Huo Jian Sheng really didn''t want her to buy the coat. ''When are you free? I''ll treat you to a meal. What do you want to eat?''


    She had suggested the meal herself and couldn''t reject it now. It was almost noon, so she said, ''How about we go to the restaurant across the street? We can have something to eat.''


    ''Okay!''


    The two of them went to a Hunan restaurant across the street from thepany."


    Li Man handed the menu to Huo Jian Sheng and said, "Feel free to order whatever you want, no need to be polite with me."


    Huo Jian Sheng took the menu, his thin lips curling up, and teased, "Did you get paid?"


    "Don''t worry, treating you to a meal is well within my means," Li Man smiled.


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at the menu and casually ordered a few inexpensive dishes. He knew that Li Man wasn''t doing well financially, so he didn''t dare to choose expensive dishes.

 Chapter 121: What are you Laughing at

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>


    When Li Man saw that Huo Jian Sheng had ordered only cheap dishes, she took the menu from his hand and ordered a few more expensive meat dishes.


    "That''s enough, don''t order too much. It''s just the two of us, we won''t be able to finish it," Huo Jian Sheng said, instructing the waiter to remove two dishes. "This will do."


    Li Man felt that ordering only one soup, one meat dish, and two vegetable dishes made the meal seem a little in. Although these dishes were enough for two people, today she was the one treating, and ordering such dishes made her feel like shecked sincerity. So she asked the waiter to add two more meat dishes.


    "I already told you not to be so polite," Li Man scolded.


    "There''s really too much, it will go to waste if we can''t finish it," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "It''s okay, if we can''t finish it, I''ll take the leftovers home. It won''t go to waste," Li Man smiled.


    Li Man said so, and Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t say anything else.


    After the waiter left, the atmosphere suddenly became cold. The two of them stared at each other, not knowing what to talk about. After all, they weren''t very familiar with each other, just acquaintances.


    "Cough...," Huo Jian Sheng cleared his throat to disguise the awkwardness and tried to start a conversation. "How is your friend doing?"


    "Chen XiaoHui? She''s fine now, thanks," Li Man replied.


    Huo Jian Sheng: "..."


    Li Man was a conversation killer. With just a simple "thank you," Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t continue the conversation.


    Should he reply with "You''re wee"?


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Li Man seemed to realize it too and smiled to cover up her own embarrassment. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "By the way, where did you buy that jacket? The quality seems really good."


    "It was custom-made in a friend''s studio," Huo Jian Sheng replied with a faint smile, cold but polite.


    "Ah! So it''s a privately tailored garment. No wonder I couldn''t find a brandbel," Li Man widened her eyes and asked, "Is it expensive?"


    Seeing Li Man''s exaggerated expression, the faint smile on Huo Jian Sheng''s lips deepened. "No, it''s not expensive."


    Not expensive? That jacket costs 1.5 million yuan. You call that not expensive?


    It''s just not expensive rtive to him.


    Hearing that it wasn''t expensive, Li Man felt somewhat relieved.


    "Thank you so much for that day. By the way, does your wife work at the hospital?"


    Li Man thought that when Huo Jian Sheng mentioned going to the hospital to apany a friend, he was referring to a female friend.


    And Huo Jian Sheng seemed to be at an age where he should be married, so she assumed that person was his wife.


    "I''m not married yet," Huo Jian Sheng lowered his eyelids, picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said calmly.


    "Oh, is she your girlfriend then?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend!" Huo Jian Sheng was a little annoyed. Why did everyone have to ask him this question?


    Feeling his tone was a bit displeased, Li Man quickly apologized, "Ah, I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    "It''s okay. He''s a male friend of mine," Huo Jian Sheng exined.


    "A male friend?" Li Man''s gaze at him suddenly changed.


    A man apanying another man on a night shift, such a scene was simply unimaginable!


    Seeing the expression in Li Man''s eyes and knowing that she had misunderstood, Huo Jian Sheng quickly exined, "It''s not what you think!"


    Li Man chuckled and jokingly asked, "Oh, really? Then what is it?"


    "He''s been my best buddy since we were kids," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    Li Man elongated her voice and looked at Huo Jian Sheng with a teasing smile. "Oh~," she said.


    Feeling annoyed by Li Man''s meaningful smile, Huo Jian Sheng retorted, "What are youughing at? I''m telling the truth!"


    Li Man chuckled and replied, "Well, I never said you were lying. Don''t get worked up."


    "Then why are youughing?" Huo Jian Sheng said, irritated.

 Chapter 122: Do You miss Him

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>


    "I wasn''tughing, hehe..." Li Man couldn''t restrain the corners of her mouth from curling up.


    Huo Jian Sheng rolled his eyes at her. "Then why are you stillughing?"


    "Um, um... I''m notughing anymore." Li Man said with her mouth, but her mouth stretched wide, almost bursting intoughter.


    "You seem quite happyughing!"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded.


    Upon hearing the voice, the smile on Li Man''s face instantly disappeared. She looked up at the source of the voice and saw Huang De Han slowly approaching with a woman in his arms.


    "Your ex-husband?"


    Huo Jian Sheng had a brief encounter with Huang De Han before when Huang De Han wanted to harm Li Man, and Huo Jian Sheng intervened.


    He despised men who hit women the most.


    "What ex-husband? We haven''t divorced yet. She''s still my wife." Huang De Han walked to the table and pointed at Li Man.


    Li Man stared coldly at Huang De Han, her gaze as sharp as ice des, as if she wanted to tear him apart.


    Huang De Han disregarded the hatred in Li Man''s eyes and continued to provoke, "What? Sneaking around behind my back, flirting with other men? You really are despicable."


    A surge of anger rushed from the soles of Li Man''s feet to her head. She stood up abruptly, about to teach Huang De Han a lesson, but then she heard a loud p.


    "Watch your mouth!" Huo Jian Sheng elegantly pulled out a tissue and carefully wiped his palm, as if he had touched something dirty.


    Huang De Han covered his face, staring at Huo Jian Sheng in disbelief. His face turned bright red. He didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to defend Li Man. He wanted to embarrass Li Man, but ended up embarrassing himself.


    He knew Huo Jian Sheng, so he didn''t dare to touch him.


    "Apologize!" Huo Jian Sheng said coldly.


    Huang De Han''s eyes almost popped out. He had been pped, and now he was being asked to apologize?


    Was there no justice left? Was there now left?


    Although he was unwilling, Huang De Han gritted his teeth and reluctantly apologized, "I''m sorry!"


    "Not to me, but to her." Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and said.


    Huang De Han''s face turned so red it was about to bleed. He looked at Li Man and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth, "I''m sorry."


    "Huang De Han, don''t be too happy. I won''t let you off the hook. I''ll return the harm you''ve done to me tenfold!" Li Man said bitterly.


    Huang De Han red at Li Man fiercely, turned around, and even ignored the woman next to him.


    The woman also gave Li Man a re, then smiled at Huo Jian Sheng and gracefully walked away.


    Watching the woman sway her waist like a snake, Li Man shook her head in disgust and said, "What kind of people are they? They are truly birds of a feather."


    After sitting down, Li Man gratefully said to Huo Jian Sheng, "Thank you for just now. You''ve helped me twice already."


    "Only twice?" Huo Jian Sheng nced at Li Man, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, oh, three times," Li Man quickly corrected herself.


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded in satisfaction, "As long as you remember."


    At that moment, the dishes arrived, and Huo Jian Sheng picked up his chopsticks. "Let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    Li Man quickly grabbed her chopsticks. "Okay, let''s eat, let''s eat."


    As they immersed themselves in their meal, Huo Jian Sheng suddenly asked, "Why haven''t you divorced him yet? Can''t bear to?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Man almost choked on the food she was about to swallow. She hastily swallowed it down but identally choked on it because of her rapid movements, coughing incessantly.


    Seeing her struggle, Huo Jian Sheng quickly poured her a cup of tea andmented disdainfully, "You even choke while eating. You''re so clumsy."


    (Note: In the trantion, I have used the pinyin romanization system for the names "Li Man" and "Huo Jian Sheng" to make them more essible to English readers.)

 Chapter 123: I could kill him.

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>


    Li Man''s face turned red from being choked, and she took a few sips of tea to recover.


    "Why so excited?" Huo Jian Sheng teased.


    Li Man red at him and said, "Come on, I''m not excited at all. I was just scared by you."


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled innocently and said, "Scared of me? What did I do to scare you?"


    Li Man rolled her eyes at him and said with excitement, "You said I can''t bear to leave him. How could I not bear to leave him? You have no idea how much I hate him. I really wish I could kill him. If killing wasn''t illegal, I would definitely kill him!"


    As she spoke, her voice became filled with intense hatred, almost overflowing from her eyes.


    Seeing Li Man''s strong reaction, Huo Jian Sheng put away his smile and said, "I''m sorry, I take back what I said earlier."


    A sense of inexplicable grievance welled up in Li Man''s heart. Her nose tingled, and her eyes turned red. She blinked, trying to hold back her tears. But when she thought of Huang De Han''s despicable face just now, she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. Tears uncontrobly streamed down her face.


    She wasn''t someone who liked to be dramatic or wanted to cry, but tears just kept flowing, and she couldn''t stop them no matter what.


    Seeing Li Man crying, Huo Jian Sheng felt at a loss and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. Please don''t cry, I was wrong, I''m really sorry."


    Li Man shook her head, wiped her tears with the back of her hand, and choked, "It''s not your fault."


    Huo Jian Sheng handed her a tissue and said, "If it''s not my fault, then why are you crying?"


    Li Man took the tissue, blew her nose, and said with a nasal voice, "I feel upset inside. You have no idea how much I hate him. I''ve been with him for sixteen years, a whole sixteen years, and he just treated me like a free nanny. If he doesn''t love me, he should just say it. Why did he have to deceive me? Why did he treat me like this? I cut off ties with my parents just to marry him... You have no idea how much regret and pain I feel now... I miss them so much... Do you know?"


    The more Li Man spoke, the more distressed she became. By the end, she was sobbing and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Huo Jian Sheng remained silent, constantly handing her tissues on the side.


    While wiping her tears, Li Man sobbed, "You have no idea how much I want to divorce him. But he actually registered our house under his mother''s name, making it his personal property. He also transferred our marital assets. If I divorce him now, I won''t get anything. I don''t want to divorce him because I can''t swallow this humiliation!"


    "To make me leave empty-handed, he even found a man to seduce me. When I saw through his n, he tried to get rid of me, tricking me into going to Thand with him and attempting to harm me with ck magic."


    "Have you ever seen such a despicable person? We''ve been married for more than ten years, and he treats me like this. They say that even raising a dog for more than ten years creates a bond, but after being together for more than ten years, he actually wants to kill me. He''s truly worse than a beast!"


    "I hate him. I really wish I could kill him!"


    Li Man cried uncontrobly, pouring out all her grievances.


    "Murder is a crime, don''t do something foolish. He''s not worth it!" Huo Jian Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know that murder is a crime, that''s why I want to seek revenge on him."


    "How do you want to get back at him?"


    "I want to make him lose his job, I want to ruin his reputation, I want him to live in pain and regret for the rest of his life!"


    "That''s not easy to aplish," Huo Jian Sheng said thoughtfully.


    "Maybe it''s not difficult for you, but for me, it''s very hard," Li Man said, unable to hide her disappointment.

 Chapter 124: I Can Help You

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>


    "I can help you!" Huo Jian Sheng said earnestly.


    Seeing Li Man crying so heartbrokenly, he suddenly had a strong desire to help her.


    Li Man''s lips curled into a bitter smile. "You want to help me? How can you help me? He is the general manager of Hongguang Group, a listedpany."


    After speaking, she sighed, "I appreciate your good intentions, thank you!"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that this is my own matter. There''s no need to involve you."


    At this moment, Li Man had already calmed down. She looked at Huo Jian Sheng and asked, "We are just strangers who have met by chance. Why do you want to help me? Do you think I''m pitiful?"


    "To be honest, it''s not entirely about helping you. I just can''t stand such scum. It''s a disgrace to us men," Huo Jian Sheng said lightly.


    Looking at the casual andposed demeanor of the man, Li Man suddenly remembered that earlier he made Huang De Han apologize, and Huang De Han obediently apologized, which waspletely unlike Huang De Han''s style. Could it be that Huang De Han knew Huo Jian Sheng? Could Huo Jian Sheng be formidable?


    But Huo Jian Sheng was just the human resources manager in thepany, and theirpany was just a small one that couldn''tpare to Huang De Han''spany.


    Why was Huang De Han so afraid of Huo Jian Sheng?


    She was so angry just now that she didn''t pay attention, but now she found it very abnormal.


    Li Man hesitated and said, "Who... are you?"


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled. "Don''t you recognize me? Why are you asking who I am? Did crying make you silly?"


    "No," Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng seriously, "Who are you exactly? Do you know Huang De Han? Why did you make him apologize earlier, and why did he listen to you so obediently?"


    Faced with Li Man''s continuous questioning, Huo Jian Sheng simply replied, "I don''t know him."


    "Then why did he listen to you? He apologized obediently when you told him to, which ispletely unlike him," Li Man said with a frown.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled, "How would I know?"


    Li Man''s inquisitive gaze wandered on Huo Jian Sheng''s face, but he remained indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Huang De Han at all.


    "Do you have confidence that you can help me?" Li Man asked hesitantly.


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded, "No problem."


    "Then how are you going to help me?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    "Do you know the chairman of theirpany?"


    "I do," Huo Jian Sheng admitted openly.


    Li Man became even more puzzled, "How do you know the chairman? Even if you know him, what can you do? You can''t just directly fire Huang De Han, right? He hasn''t done anything wrong, and besides, apany can''t just fire employees casually."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have ways to make him make mistakes," Huo Jian Sheng said confidently.


    Seeing the self-assured expression on Huo Jian Sheng''s face, Li Man was skeptical. "What do you want me to do then?"


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at the cold food on the table and said, "Treat me to another meal."


    "If you can really help me, not only will I treat you to a meal, but I''m willing to treat you to a lifetime of meals!" Li Man eximed excitedly.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s eyes deepened as he looked at Li Man, lost in thought.


    Caught up in her excitement, Li Man continued, "I cook really delicious food. If there''s a chance, I''ll cook for you."


    Speaking of cooking, Li Man suddenly thought that Huo Jian Sheng wasn''t married yet, so she asked, "By the way, do you cook for yourself? Or do you eat with your family?"

 Chapter 125: You Buy, I’ll Pay.

    <h4>Chapter 125</h4>


    "I usually eat out," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Eating out regrly is not good for your health. Why don''t you cook for yourself?"


    "I''m busy with work and don''t have time."


    Li Man wanted to ask him why he didn''t find a girlfriend so that someone could cook for him, but she felt that it was his personal matter and she shouldn''t inquire about it.


    They chatted for a while, and then Li Man realized that the food had turned cold. She asked the waiter to reheat it.


    After finishing the meal, when Li Man was about to pay the bill, she discovered that Huo Jian Sheng had already paid for it.


    "I thought we agreed that I would treat you. Why did you pay the bill?" Li Man said discontentedly.


    "You treat me, and I pay the bill. What''s the problem?" Huo Jian Sheng said with a smile.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s humor made Li Manugh, but she still insisted, "No, we agreed that I would pay. I''ll transfer the money to you on WeChat."


    Saying that, Li Man took out her phone to transfer money to Huo Jian Sheng.


    Although she was poor now, she still had some money.


    "Forget about this meal. It''ll be the same next time you treat me," Huo Jian Sheng said casually, without any intention of taking out his phone.


    Helplessly, Li Man put her phone back and said, "Okay, it''s settled. Next time, I''ll definitely pay. If you try to snatch it again, I won''t talk to you."


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at Li Man and smiled.


    When they said goodbye, Huo Jian Sheng turned back to Li Man and said, "If you have time,e home and visit."


    After saying that, without waiting for Li Man''s response, he turned around and walked away.


    Li Man stood still, watching his retreating figure, and felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    "Thank you!" Li Man''s eyes turned red as she murmured.


    ...


    After drinking the millet porridge, Tan Xi Yuan felt slightly better in her stomach, but she still felt weak all over,cking energy.


    What''s wrong?


    She just had a bit of alcohol, and her body couldn''t handle it.


    How dramatic!


    Tan Xi Yuan despised herself in her heart, got up and returned to the bedroom without even taking a shower. Shey down on the bed and fell asleep.


    She slept until the next afternoon.


    Tan Xi Yuan woke up because she was hungry.


    After waking up, she feltpletely weak and tired all over.


    But no matter how tired she was, she still had to eat.


    Struggling to get up, she stepped barefoot on the wooden floor.


    Her steps felt floating, as if she was walking on cotton, and she swayed unsteadily to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and saw half a pack of instant noodles, thinking of cooking some noodles.


    She also took out a piece of steak, tomatoes, and eggs from the refrigerator.


    While cleaning the steak, she smelled the bloody scent and suddenly felt nauseous.


    "Ugh..."


    She quickly squatted down beside the trash can, vomiting uncontrobly.


    She continued to vomit until there was nothing left, until tears and mucus came out. Only then did she stop vomiting.


    Leaning against the cab, she sat on the floor, breathing heavily.


    Her body had always been fine, so why did it suddenly be like this?


    Did she get gastroenteritis?


    Struggling to stand up, Tan Xi Yuan wanted to find some medicine for her stomach.


    But after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find any medicine.


    Forget it, she gave up. Her stomach was starving. She would just order takeout. She didn''t have the energy to cook.


    Tan Xi Yuan picked up her phone and ordered a bowl of pigeon congee.


    After cing the order, she noticed two missed calls from Li Man and Chen XiaoHui.


    She decided to call Li Man back first.


    "Xi Yuan, what''s going on? I''ve been calling you for ages and no one picked up,"ined Li Man from the other end of the line.


    "I''m not feeling well," Tan Xi Yuan weakly replied.


    "What''s wrong? Where are you feeling ufortable? Have you taken any medication?" Concern filled Li Man''s voice as she anxiously inquired.


    "I keep feeling nauseous and vomiting, which has left me feeling weak."


    "Why is that happening? Have you taken any medicine?"


    "I don''t have any medicine at home."


    "What about Lu Feng? Ask him to bring you a box."


    At the mention of Lu Feng, Tan Xi Yuan''s nose tingled. He was so heartless, noting home these past few days.

 Chapter 126: No Man Is a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 126</h4>


    "Don''t mention him. He has someone new, so how could he remember an old me like me?" Tan Xi Yuan''s voice choked as she spoke, filled with self-mockery.


    "Did you confront him?"


    "Yeah, but it wasn''t me who brought it up. The other woman got pregnant and messaged me, that''s how I found out."


    "The woman is pregnant?" Li Man eximed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s been over four months." Tan Xi Yuan''s tears fell as she sniffled and choked, "I thought I could turn a blind eye to his affair, but I never imagined the other woman would get pregnant."


    "What are you nning to do?"


    "What else can I do? Get a divorce."


    "What does Lu Feng say?"


    "He said I should peacefully coexist with the other woman." Tan Xi Yuan let out a sneer, "Ha, it''s trulyughable. How could I possibly coexist peacefully with the other woman? He doesn''t want to divorce me, he just doesn''t want to give me any assets."


    "As long as you''re aware of it. Is Lu Feng noting home anymore?"


    "No, he''s not." Tan Xi Yuan choked on her words.


    "Are you at home now?"


    "Yes."


    "I''lle over then. What do you need? I''ll bring it for you."


    "Could you bring me a box of Changyan Ning? My stomach feels ufortable, and I keep feeling nauseous." Tan Xi Yuan sniffed as she spoke.


    "Alright, have you eaten? I''ll bring some food for you."


    "No need, I''ve ordered takeout."


    "Okay, see youter. Hang up."


    At that moment, Li Man was in the hospital with Chen XiaoHui.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man said to Chen XiaoHui, "Xi Yuan isn''t feeling well, I''ll go and check on her."


    "Sure, go quickly. I heard your conversation just now. The other woman is pregnant?" Chen XiaoHui asked uncertainly.


    Li Man nodded, "Yes, she''s over four months pregnant."


    "Goodness, Xi Yuan must be devastated." Chen XiaoHui expressed her concern.


    Li Man sighed, "Indeed, there really isn''t a good man out there."


    "You should stay with her tonight, offer her somefort, and don''t let her get stuck in a rut."


    "I know." Li Man stood up, grabbed her bag, and said, "I''m leaving."


    "Go ahead, be careful on the way."


    "An Xin, Auntie is leaving. Auntie wille to pick you up from the hospital tomorrow."


    An Xin would be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.


    "Okay, Auntie Li Man, take care." An Xin pursed her lips and smiled.


    Li Man bought some fruits from a fruit shop near the hospital entrance and then went to a pharmacy to buy a box of Changyan Ning.


    Arriving at Tan Xi Yuan''s home, the takeout delivery arrived just in time.


    "Have you eaten? Do you want to eat together?" Tan Xi Yuan asked Li Man.


    "I''m not hungry yet. How are you feeling? Any better?" Li Man asked with concern.


    "I don''t know why, but I keep feeling nauseous. Just now when I was cleaning the steak, I couldn''t stand the smell of blood and vomited." The thought of the bloody steak made Tan Xi Yuan feel nauseous.


    Li Man quickly took out the Changyan Ning from her bag, "I''ve already bought the medicine. Eat your meal quickly, and then take the medicine. It''s not good for your body to take it on an empty stomach."


    "Thank you!" Tan Xi Yuan said and opened the takeout box.


    As soon as the box was opened, a strong meaty aroma with a hint of fishy smell wafted out.


    As soon as Tan Xi Yuan caught a whiff of the fishy smell, her stomach churned. She eximed "ugh" and quickly grabbed a trash can, vomiting uncontrobly.


    Li Man was startled and hurriedly moved closer, gently patting her back with a tone full of concern. "Are you okay? Did you eat something bad? Should we go to the hospital?"


    Tan Xi Yuan waved her hand weakly and said, "I''m fine, just need to rest a bit."

 Chapter 127: Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>


    "You''re vomiting like this and saying it''s nothing?" Li Man scolded.


    Tan Xi Yuan leaned against the sofa and weakly said, "I''m really fine. I just vomited because I smelled something oily."


    Upon hearing this, Li Man''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Tan Xi Yuan with concern. "When was yourst period?"


    "My period has always been irregr. It seems like it''s been more than a month or two since itst came," Tan Xi Yuan replied.


    After speaking, Tan Xi Yuan realized what Li Man was implying and looked at her impatiently. "Li Man, are you suspecting that I''m pregnant? Let me tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "Have you taken a pregnancy test?"


    "No."


    "Then how can you be so sure that you''re not pregnant?"


    Tan Xi Yuan, annoyed, replied, "Li Man, please don''t tease me at a time like this. I know my own body. How could I possibly be pregnant?"


    Seeing Tan Xi Yuan so certain, Li Man hesitated for a moment, but Tan Xi Yuan''s symptoms were too much like morning sickness to ignore. She quickly stood up and put away the medicine on the coffee table.


    Tan Xi Yuan looked puzzled. "Li Man, what are you doing?"


    "Wait for me at home, I''ll be back soon."


    With those words, Li Man hurriedly left the house, carrying her bag.


    She was going out to buy a pregnancy test.


    There was a pharmacy at the entrance of the residential area, and Li Man bought several different types of pregnancy tests.


    When Tan Xi Yuan saw Li Man return with a bag full of things, she asked curiously, "Li Man, what did you buy again?"


    Li Man handed the bag to Tan Xi Yuan and said, "Take a test, better safe than sorry. It will put my mind at ease."


    Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help butugh and cry. "What''s all this? How should I put it? You must have too much money to spend, buying these things for me is just a waste, you know."


    "It''s not that expensive. I can afford to waste it. Hurry up and take the test."


    Li Man pulled Tan Xi Yuan up from the sofa and pushed her into the bathroom. "Since we''ve bought them, just take the test."


    Tan Xi Yuan helplessly shook her head and took out one of the pregnancy tests from the bag.


    In the past, every time she took one of these tests, she was full of hope, but each time ended in disappointment.


    After being disappointed for so long, she no longer had any hope.


    This time, too, she had no hope.


    But when she saw the two red lines, her heart seemed to stop beating in that moment.


    She couldn''t believe it and rubbed her eyes, then looked again. It was still two lines.


    "Ah!"


    Tan Xi Yuan let out a scream.


    Li Man had been waiting outside the bathroom the whole time. When she heard the scream, she quickly pushed open the door and nervously asked, "Is the result out? What''s the matter? Are you pregnant?"


    Tan Xi Yuan was so excited that she couldn''t speak coherently. She handed the pregnancy test to Li Man. "Look, I... I''m pregnant!"


    Li Man quickly took a look and saw two very clear red lines. It was true, she was pregnant!


    "Li Man was overjoyed, shaking Tan Xi Yuan''s shoulders. ''This is wonderful, Xi Yuan, you''re pregnant! You''re really pregnant!''


    ''Yes, I''m pregnant. I''m really pregnant,'' Tan Xi Yuan smiled and then burst into tears. ''I''m pregnant, and Xiao San is pregnant too. Our child ising toote. Waaah...''


    Li Man embraced Tan Xi Yuan, gently patting her back to console her. ''Don''t cry, having a child is a good thing.''"

 Chapter 128: Baidu

    <h4>Chapter 128</h4>


    "But Lu Feng doesn''t want me anymore. What can I do now that I''m pregnant?" Tan Xi Yuan cried.


    "If he doesn''t want you, then forget about him. You still have us. We''ll help you raise the child together!" Li Man consoled in a gentle voice.


    "Sob... Li Man, what should I do? Why did this childe at such an inconvenient time..."


    If the child hade earlier, maybe Lu Feng wouldn''t have cheated, and there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    "What else can you do? Since you''re pregnant, just have the baby," Li Man said matter-of-factly.


    "But Lu Feng wants to divorce me."


    Li Man furrowed her brows, a hint of anger in her voice. "So what do you want to do? Abort the baby?"


    Subconsciously, Tan Xi Yuan covered her belly, tears streaming down her face. "No, I''ve struggled so hard to get pregnant. There''s no way I can abort him."


    Li Man let out a sigh of relief andforted her, "Then don''t worry about it. Take care of yourself and have the baby safely."


    Under Li Man''s reassurance, Tan Xi Yuan gradually calmed down. She gently caressed her t belly, feeling as if she were in a dream and could hardly believe that there was a little life inside her.


    Thinking about the dream she had two nights ago, it turned out that the child had reallye to her.


    It should be a little boy in her belly, right?


    At the thought of the adorable child in her dream, Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t help but smile with joy.


    She finally had a child.


    With both hands on her belly, Tan Xi Yuan walked carefully to the sofa and sat down, nervously asking, "Li Man, what should I pay attention to during pregnancy? What can I eat and what can''t I eat? You have to tell me, I don''t know anything."


    Li Man smiled and soothed her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll go to the bookstore and buy you some books. Just follow what''s written in the books."


    "Okay, thank you, Li Man." Tan Xi Yuan said gratefully, "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have known I was pregnant and might have identally taken medication."


    Now that she thought about it, Li Man felt a bit scared too. If Tan Xi Yuan had really taken the medicine, chances are they wouldn''t be able to keep this child.


    Suddenly, Tan Xi Yuan remembered that she had drunk alcohol two nights ago, and she became nervous. "Li Man, I drank alcohol the night before yesterday. Will it affect the baby?"


    "Well... drinking alcohol shouldn''t have a big impact, right?" Li Man wasn''t sure either, after all, she wasn''t a doctor.


    Tan Xi Yuan quickly took out her phone, opened Baidu, and searched: "What are the effects of drinking alcohol on a fetus during pregnancy?"


    When she saw what the doctors on Baidu said: drinking alcohol after bing pregnant can have certain effects on the fetus, especially in terms of intelligence, she became extremely anxious.


    "Li Man, what should I do? Baidu says that drinking alcohol can affect the baby''s intelligence. What should I do?" Tan Xi Yuan was almost in tears with worry.


    "Don''t be too worried. The doctors on Baidu tend to exaggerate. Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow morning and hear what the real doctor says," Li Man reassured her.


    Although Li Man said so, Tan Xi Yuan was still very worried and med herself, saying, "It''s all my fault. Why did I drink alcohol?"


    "Alright, there''s no use ming yourself now. ording to Baidu, drinking alcohol asionally shouldn''t have a significant impact on the baby. You only had a drink once, so it should be fine," Li Man reassured.


    "Is that so?" Tan Xi Yuan picked up her phone and examined it carefully. "You''re right, now I feel relieved."


    Tan Xi Yuan wiped away her tears and smiled.


    "Don''t worry too much, my dear. Tomorrow morning, I''ll apany you to the hospital."


    "Okay, thank you, Li Man. You''re such a wonderful friend!" Tan Xi Yuan embraced Li Man''s arm and rested her head on her shoulder, beaming with joy.

 Chapter 129: Is Life or Fame Important

    <h4>Chapter 129</h4>


    One night, Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t sleep soundly. Ever since she found out she was carrying a child in her belly, she was afraid of walking too hard, speaking too loudly, and even while sleeping, she feared rolling over and pressing against the baby.


    Shey stiffly in bed, with her hands resting on her abdomen, feeling the presence of the child inside.


    Although she couldn''t feel anything.


    She maintained this posture, afraid to move.


    In a drowsy state, she fell asleep, only to be awakened by a sudden turn. She quickly returned to her original position.


    She had been tossing and turning all night, leaving her with two dark circles under her eyes the next day.


    "Xi Yuan, what''s wrong? Did you sleep poorlyst night?" Li Man asked with concern.


    Tan Xi Yuan was embarrassed to say that she was afraid of pressing against the baby, so she nodded and brushed it off. She was afraid that if she said it, Li Man wouldugh at her. She knew the baby in her belly was still small and couldn''t be pressed, but she still worried, afraid that her movements would be too big and crush the baby.


    It was a strange psychology.


    Clearly knowing it was impossible, but still worrying.


    Li Man got up early to cook breakfast. After breakfast, the two of them left for the hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Li Man asked Tan Xi Yuan to sit down while she went to register. After registering, she took Tan Xi Yuan to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    There were many people in the department, and it wasn''t their turn yet, so they sat at the entrance, whispering to each other.


    Li Man was talking quietly with Tan Xi Yuan when she looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    Although the person was wearing a mask,pletely concealing themselves, Li Man still recognized her at first nce.


    The person on the other side turned their head slightly, obviously not seeing Li Man.


    "Xiao Xiao!" Li Man called out to the person across.


    The figure on the other side froze for a moment, then slowly turned around.


    Li Man walked quickly over, "Long time no see. How have you been?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes had no sparkle. Although she was wearing a mask, Li Man could still see the pain in her expression.


    Xiao Xiao nced at Tan Xi Yuan and asked in return, "Are you here with a friend?"


    Li Man followed Xiao Xiao''s gaze and looked at Tan Xi Yuan, replying, "Yes, she''s pregnant. I''m apanying her for a check-up. And you? Are you... not doing well yet?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded helplessly, "I''m pregnant too."


    Li Man was shocked and immediately thought of Huang De Han. She anxiously asked, "Is it Huang De Han''s?"


    Xiao Xiao slowly shook her head, a hint of bitterness and pain hidden between her eyebrows. "No, it''s one of his clients."


    A surge of anger rose in Li Man''s heart. "Huang De Han is still forcing you to do that kind of thing?"


    Xiao Xiao closed her eyes in pain and nodded.


    Seeing the tears glistening in Xiao Xiao''s eyes, Li Man''s heart suddenly ached, and she said in a choked voice, "Report him. This way, he''ll end up killing you."


    Xiao Xiao shook her head, and tears streamed down her face as she choked, "I''m afraid!"


    Li Man was indignant, "Is your life less important than your reputation?"


    Xiao Xiao''s eyes were filled with despair. "Now, not only does he have my nude photos, but he also possesses explicit videos of me with his clients. He''s using these videos to not only threaten me but also his clients."


    Li Man was shocked. "Oh my god, has he gone insane?"


    Veins popped on Xiao Xiao''s forehead, and anger surged in her eyes as she gritted her teeth. "He''s not just crazy, he''s a demon!"


    A shiver ran down Li Man''s spine. "How did he manage to capture those videos?"

 Chapter 130: No phone number for Him

    <h4>Chapter 130</h4>


    "He installed a pinhole camera on the outside of my bag," Xiao Xiao said in pain.


    Li Man found it unbelievable. "Did you know about this?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Li Man exploded in anger.


    "I have no choice. If I don''t do as he says, he will post my nude photos on our campus website."


    Li Man was so furious that he felt like exploding on the spot. He angrily said, "He''s worse than a beast, that bastard!"


    Xiao Xiao wiped her tears, but they kept flowing uncontrobly no matter how much she wiped.


    Li Man hugged Xiao Xiao''s shoulders with a heart full of anguish, not knowing how tofort her.


    Anger surged inside him, almost bursting out of his chest. Li Man took a deep breath and said, "Come with me. Let''s go find Huang De Han."


    Xiao Xiao retreated in fear, shaking her head like a drum. "No, I won''t go."


    Li Man lost his reason in anger. "If you won''t go, I will. I''m going to hispany right now and make him hand over your nude photos and videos."


    Despair filled Xiao Xiao''s eyes as she closed them, and tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes. "It''s useless. He has made copies."


    Li Man''s eyes turned red with anger. "Are we just going to let him bully you like this?"


    "What else can we do?" Xiao Xiao looked lost and muttered.


    She really didn''t know what to do. She lived in fear every day, afraid to displease Huang De Han, for he would really post her nude photos on the website.


    At that moment, Xiao Xiao''s number was called. She quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. "It''s my turn. I have to go in."


    Li Man nodded. "I''ll wait for you."


    "No need. Go and apany your friends." After saying that, Xiao Xiao quickly walked into the clinic.


    Watching the closed door, Li Man had no choice but to return to Tan Xi Yuan''s side.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Seeing Li Man''s red eyes, Tan Xi Yuan was startled. She asked anxiously, "What happened? What did you guys talk about just now? Who is that girl?"


    "She''s Xiao Xiao."


    Li Man had mentioned Xiao Xiao in their sister group, but Tan Xi Yuan had only heard her name and never seen her in person.


    "So she''s Xiao Xiao. She''s quite pretty. Ah, what a pity," Tan Xi Yuan sighed and asked again, "What did you guys talk about just now? Why are you crying?"


    Li Man sniffed and told Tan Xi Yuan about Huang De Han''s actions towards Xiao Xiao.


    "Oh my God!" Tan Xi Yuan was shocked and couldn''t find words to express herself. After a while, she finally recovered and said, "I never thought Huang De Han could be so despicable. Is he even human? Xiao Xiao is really pitiful."


    Li Man snorted through her nose. "He''s capable of anything, even murder."


    As soon as Tan Xi Yuan thought about what Huang De Han had done to Li Man, she became itching with anger. "What do you n to do with him?"


    "I want to go to hispany and get Xiao Xiao''s nude photos and videos back, but Xiao Xiao said he has already made backups." Li Man frowned, looking troubled.


    "Then find someone to beat him up," Tan Xi Yuan suggested.


    Li Man''s heart stirred. "Where should I find someone?"


    "Look for Gu Ya. Gu Ya might know someone," Tan Xi Yuan said.


    Li Man thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, I don''t want to involve Gu Ya."


    "Then what should we do?" Tan Xi Yuan asked.


    Li Man thought of Huo Jian Sheng. He said he could help her, but she didn''t know if he could really make Huang De Han lose his job.


    Or was he just teasing her?


    But looking at his expression, he didn''t seem like he was deceiving her.


    Li Man wanted to call him and rify, but when she picked up her phone, she realized that she didn''t have Huo Jian Sheng''s phone number.

 Chapter 131: Men are Less Reliable than Money.

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>


    After the examination, Tan Xi Yuan was found to be eight weeks pregnant. The fetus was developing well, but she had told the doctor that she had unknowingly consumed alcohol during the early stages of her pregnancy. She was concerned about the possible effects on the baby.


    The doctor scolded her harshly, "You didn''t even know you were pregnant for two months, and you still drank alcohol! How could you be so careless?"


    Despite the scolding, the doctor advised her to rest and watch for signs of miscarriage such as bleeding and abdominal pain. If there were noplications, she would need to undergo regr check-ups throughout the pregnancy to ensure the baby''s health.


    Knowing that the fetus was developing well, Tan Xi Yuan felt relieved to some extent.


    She instinctively wanted to share this good news with Lu Feng, but when she took out her phone, she hesitated and decided not to tell him.


    What would telling him aplish? He already had a child with someone else, and he wouldn''t ask the other woman to abort the baby. If the other woman kept the baby, their child would have the same inheritance rights as hers. Would it still be necessary for her to continue living with Lu Feng?


    If they divorced, she could at least get some money from Lu Feng. If they didn''t divorce, it would be like Lu Feng using their shared assets to support his mistress and illegitimate child.


    No matter how she looked at it, Tan Xi Yuan felt that she would be at a loss if she didn''t get divorced.


    Fortunately, when she first discovered Lu Feng''s affair, she had investigated the financial status of hispany.


    She found out that Lu Feng''spany was worth at least forty million yuan, which was why she felt cold-hearted when he offered her only three million yuan.


    Although she didn''t want to divorce Lu Feng, it didn''t stop her from gathering evidence of his affair. The experiences of her friends made her realize that men were not as reliable as money.


    During that period, she often went to thepany to see Lu Feng, bringing him meals, fruits, and desserts, giving the impression that they were a loving couple. And every time she went to thepany, she brought small gifts for thepany''s financial manager.


    Through these interactions, she became familiar with the financial manager. When she expressed her desire to understand thepany''s financial situation, the manager cooperated with her willingly.


    In this way, she easily obtained thepany''s financial statements.


    She knew everything about thepany''s operations.


    So even if Lu Feng refused to give her money, she wasn''t afraid because she had the evidence in her hands.


    Especially that foolish woman, who actually sent her a message saying that she was pregnant. Wasn''t she just handing over the evidence of Lu Feng''s affair and illegitimate child?


    Calling her foolish was not an understatement.


    Seeing Tan Xi Yuan take out her phone and then put it back, Li Man asked, "Are you nning to call Lu Feng?"


    Tan Xi Yuan forced a bitter smile and shook her head. "No, what''s the point of telling him? It won''t change anything."


    "Are you not going to tell him about the pregnancy?"


    Tan Xi Yuan remained silent but nodded.


    Li Man gently patted her hand and said, "No matter what decision you make, I''ll support you."


    Tan Xi Yuan smiled and affectionately took Li Man''s arm, resting her head on her shoulder. "Thank you, Li Man. If you weren''t by my side, I might have fallen apart."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side," Li Man reassured.


    They walked together towards the hospital ward.


    Today, An Xin was being discharged, and they were going to pick her up.


    When they arrived at the ward, they only saw An Xin lying in bed by herself.


    An Xin was delighted to see Li Man and Tan Xi Yuan and greeted them warmly, "Aunt Li Man, Aunt Xi Yuan, you''re here!"


    "Where is your mother?" Li Man asked.


    "My mother went to handle the discharge procedures for me," An Xin replied.

 Chapter 132: Abortion Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 132</h4>


    Xiao Xiao underwent an abortion procedure.


    As the icy machine prated her body, a searing and agonizing pain spread through her entire being. She could vividly feel the machine tearing and ripping her flesh apart, over and over again. The pain was so intense that it nearly caused her to faint. She couldn''t help but let out a loud scream, her throat on the verge of tearing apart.


    In that moment, thoughts of death crossed her mind. How good would it be if she could just die right then and there? She wouldn''t have to endure Huang De Han''s maniption or his threats anymore.


    But even in death, she felt a sense of reluctance. Even if she died, she wanted Huang De Han to bear the consequences!


    Pale-faced, Xiao Xiao returned to her dormitory and copsed on the bed,pletely drained.


    She kicked off her shoes and crawled under the covers, burying her head.


    Tears streamed down silently.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    Xiao Xiao nced at it and saw the words "Devil" shing on the screen.


    It was a call from Huang De Han.


    A wave of disgust rose within her as Xiao Xiao stuffed the phone under her pillow, letting it ring incessantly.


    The phone kept ringing, persistent and unrelenting.


    "Xiao Xiao, your phone is ringing. Why aren''t you answering?" her roommate from the upper bunk asked with concern.


    Xiao Xiao remained silent.


    Helplessly, she retrieved the phone from under the pillow and pressed the answer button.


    "Why did it take you so long to answer the call?" Huang De Han''s angry voice came through the phone.


    "I was sleeping," Xiao Xiao weakly replied.


    "Get ready. I''m picking you up tonight. I''ve already made ns with Mr. Liu," Huang De Hanmanded.


    "I can''t tonight. I don''t feel well," Xiao Xiao said, her voice hoarse.


    "No, you can''t. I''ve already made arrangements. You muste," Huang De Han''s tone was firm, not allowing any refusal.


    Xiao Xiao bit her lip. "I really can''t today... click..."


    Before Xiao Xiao could finish, Huang De Han hung up the phone.


    Lying weakly on the bed, Xiao Xiao couldn''t stop her tears from flowing. All the resentment and grievances surged within her like a tidal wave.


    ...


    Thest glow of the setting sun disappeared below the horizon.


    The sky darkened.


    Everyone in the dormitory had gone out for dinner.


    Xiao Xiao got up from the bed and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her face was as pale as a ghost.


    Her mouth weakly curved into a sad smile, revealing a touch of destion.


    She picked up an eyebrow pencil and began to put on makeup.


    She applied it meticulously, outlining with great precision.


    After finishing her makeup, she looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction. However, there was something eerie about that smile.


    She changed into red lingerie and a red dress, pairing it with red high heels.


    Before leaving, she ced a dagger in her bag.


    As Xiao Xiao approached from a distance, Huang De Han revealed a satisfied smile.


    "You despicable woman," he muttered under his breath.


    He opened the door and Xiao Xiao said, "Take me to Jiangshan Park."


    Huang De Han wore an impatient expression. "Why are you going there? It''s so far."


    "A friend asked me to deliver something to her."


    "What kind of friend would make you go to such a distant ce?" Huang De Han''s face showed annoyance, and his tone was unpleasant.


    Xiao Xiao patiently spoke in a gentle voice, "Her house is located in that area. Could you please do me a favor and give me a ride there?"


    "Fine, fine. Since you''ve been obedient today, I''ll take you there. Remember, you need to serve General Liu wellter, okay?" Huang De Han reluctantly replied.


    "I understand," Xiao Xiao softly responded.


    Huang De Han was pleased with Xiao Xiao''s attitude today and smiled as he said, "That''s a good girl. A person who knows the current situation is a wise hero."

 Chapter 133: To kill Someone

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>


    The car slowly drove through the quiet night, and Xiao Xiao leaned her head against the car window, staring nkly at the receding scenery outside. Her eyes were empty and lifeless.


    The car kept going, gradually moving away from the city center.


    "Where the heck is your friend? Why does she live in such a godforsaken ce?" Huang De Hanined unhappily, his face full of displeasure.


    Seeing that there were no buildings or people around, Xiao Xiao said, "Pull over by the side up ahead."


    "Are you kidding me? Why would you arrange to meet here? I don''t see anyone around," Huang De Han grumbled as he slowed down the car.


    Xiao Xiao pursed her lips, her eyes fixed on the window, silent.


    Huang De Han parked the car by the roadside and said, annoyed, "Where is she? She better not make me wait."


    Silently, Xiao Xiao unbuckled her seatbelt. "I''ll give her a call," she said.


    As she opened her bag, her heart tightened when her hand touched a dagger.


    Thinking of Huang De Han''s threat to her, Xiao Xiao''s heart grew cold. She suddenly pulled out the dagger and shouted, "Die!"


    Huang De Han didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to draw a dagger so suddenly. Caught off guard, he took a solid hit from Xiao Xiao''s knife, the de prating his chest.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiao''s strength wasn''t great, so the dagger didn''t go in too deep.


    "Ah!" He cried out in pain, his eyes wide with disbelief as he looked at Xiao Xiao.


    He couldn''t fathom that Xiao Xiao, who appeared weak, would do such a thing.


    A bloodthirsty smile curled at the corners of Xiao Xiao''s lips as she pulled out the dagger, ready to strike again.


    By now, Huang De Han had reacted. Ignoring the excruciating pain, he swiftly raised his arm to block her.


    The dagger didn''t pierce Huang De Han. Xiao Xiao made another attempt to stab him.


    Intense survival instinct gave Huang De Han astonishing determination. Just as Xiao Xiao''s dagger was about to strike, he acted quickly, grabbing Xiao Xiao''s wrist and twisting it forcefully.


    After all, Xiao Xiao was a girl. How could her strength match that of a man, especially when she had just undergone an abortion and was physically weak?


    She let out a cry of pain as the dagger slipped from her hand.


    Seizing the opportunity, Huang De Han used all his strength to twist Xiao Xiao''s hand back. A bone-cracking sound echoed as Xiao Xiao cried out in agony, her face contorted with pain.


    Huang De Han restrained Xiao Xiao with one hand and swiftly unbuckled her seatbelt with the other. Then he picked up the bloody dagger and went on a frenzy, stabbing at Xiao Xiao.


    Once, twice...


    Blood sttered everywhere.


    Xiao Xiao let out a piercing scream.


    Huang De Han, consumed by rage, didn''t know how many times he stabbed her until Xiao Xiao could no longer make a sound, until shey motionless. Only then did he stop, his strength depleted.


    Staring at Xiao Xiao, lying in a pool of blood, Huang De Han finally realized that he had killed someone.


    He hastily let go of the blood-soaked dagger.


    "I killed someone... I killed someone..."


    Looking at his hands covered in fresh blood, Huang De Han trembled uncontrobly.


    Trembling, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a cigarette. It took great effort to light it, and as he exhaled the smoke, he gradually calmed down.


    His first thought was that he couldn''t let anyone know that he had killed someone.


    Looking at himself, covered in blood, he quickly opened the car door and got out.


    Fortunately, there was no one around in this remote area. Otherwise, his sudden exit from the car would have frightened people to death.


    He took out a storage box from the trunk and then put Xiao Xiao into the box.


    However, the storage box was a bit small, and he couldn''t fit herpletely inside. Her hands and feet were sticking out.


    Then he took off his clothes and hastily wiped the bloodstains off the car.

 Chapter 134: Hide a Body in a House

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>


    After finishing up, Huang De Han retrieved a spare set of clothes from the trunk.


    He often kept a spare set of clothes in the trunk.


    Once he changed into the fresh clothes, he hastily got into the car and drove away.


    As he drove, he pondered on how to deal with the body in the car.


    Should he bury it?


    The thought shed through his mind, but he immediately dismissed it.


    No, that won''t work!


    He didn''t know where to bury it, and burying a body required digging a deep hole. If it was too shallow, it would be easily discovered.


    He considered various options, but he rejected them all.


    He couldn''t just dump the body somewhere because no matter where he left it, it would eventually be found.


    After careful consideration, he decided to buy a freezer and freeze the body.


    But where should he put the freezer?


    He couldn''t keep it at home because his daughter came back every week. If she discovered it, he would be done for.


    He decided to rent a house to store the body.


    As long as the body wasn''t exposed, no one would discover that he hadmitted murder.


    With this in mind, he pulled over, took out his phone, and opened an app called "58 Tongcheng" to search for rental listings near his home.


    He quickly found a one-bedroom apartment that caught his attention.


    He immediately contacted thendlord.


    After making an appointment with thendlord, he went home, took a shower, and then walked to meet thendlord.


    The apartment he wanted to rent was very close to his home, just one street away, only a few minutes'' walk.


    It was a fully furnished one-bedroom apartment, and Huang De Han was satisfied with it.


    He signed a one-year lease with thendlord and paid a year''s rent in advance.


    After thendlord left, he turned off the lights and thoroughly checked the apartment, inside and out, to see if there were any hidden cameras.


    Once he confirmed that there were no cameras, he left.


    It was only 9:30 p.m. and the mall was still open, so he hailed a taxi and went to buy arge freezer.


    Since it waste at night, the delivery personnel had already finished work, so the freezer would be delivered the next day. Huang De Han had no choice but to leave his phone number and the address of the rental apartment.


    Then he went to buy arge suitcase and a big bag.


    After buying the items, he took a taxi back home.


    He took out a pair of gloves, a cleaver, several packs of wet wipes, a few bottles of mineral water, and a few spare sets of clothes from home.


    He put all these things into his car and then drove off.


    He drove to a secluded ce, put on the gloves, and first put Xiao Xiao''s body into a bag, and then ced it in the suitcase.


    After packing the body, he put the suitcase in the trunk.


    Then he took out the wet wipes and began to clean the bloodstains in the car.


    The car was a mess, with blood everywhere.


    The bloodstains on the seats were easy to clean, but the ones on the floor mats couldn''t bepletely removed. He had no choice but to collect the floor mats and put them in the storagepartment where he had just ced the body.


    After finishing these tasks, he was exhausted. His clothes were dirty and stained with blood.


    He changed into a spare set of clothes.


    He nced at the time, it was already half past midnight. He drove back to the rental apartment.


    He pulled the suitcase into the rented room and ced it in the wardrobe.


    One evening, his nerves were tightly wound. After the body was brought in, he let out a sigh of relief and copsed onto the bed, falling asleep.


    In the middle of the night, he suddenly woke up, staring at the wardrobe, feeling inexplicably scared.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep drag, trying to steady himself.

 Chapter 135: Income is Out of proportion to Expenditure

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>


    "Huo, here are the documents you requested."


    The secretary ced a thick stack of files on the desk.


    Huo Jian Sheng responded with a grunt, setting aside the document in his hand and picking up the files on the desk.


    These were the files he had ordered to investigate Huang De Han.


    He knew the CEO of Hongguang Group, and they were not just acquaintances; they were good friends. If he asked his friend to fire Huang De Han, his friend would do him that favor. However, Huo didn''t want to do that.


    Because he didn''t believe Huang De Han was so "clean" in his work. To reach the position of general manager, one needed not only ability but also cunning.


    Every person in a position of power would employ certain means to advance themselves, means that were often unsavory. Huo''s goal was to expose the unsavory means used by Huang De Han and then present them to his friend.


    This way, he wouldn''t owe his friend any favors, and he could also do his friend a favor. It was like killing two birds with one stone.


    "If you don''t have any further instructions, I''ll leave now, Huo," the secretary respectfully said.


    "Go ahead. I''ll call you if I need anything," Huo replied without looking up from the files in his hand.


    "Alright," the secretary acknowledged and left.


    As she walked out, the secretary couldn''t help but steal a nce at Huo Jian Sheng. What a handsome man he was, but unfortunately, he was gay.


    Why was such a handsome man gay?


    It was truly a cruel twist of fate!


    Looking at the files, Huo Jian Sheng''s brows furrowed involuntarily. He had learned from Li Man that Huang De Han was despicable, but now, seeing these files, the word "despicable" no longer sufficed to describe him; he was simply an animal.


    In the more than ten years of Huang De Han''s marriage, he had no idea how many women he had been with.


    And he was generous to every woman except Li Man. Not only did he transfer his assets, he also registered the house in his mother''s name.


    While his mother was still alive, he deposited most of his sry into her ount in cash. His mother had left a will, leaving her property solely to her son, with no share for her daughter-inw.


    Huang De Han had turned their joint property into his own property. Truly cunning.


    Even if Li Man sued him, she wouldn''t win.


    Seeing all this, Huo Jian Sheng felt a pang of sympathy for Li Man. No wonder she was so miserable, crying so heartbrokenly.


    He picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and continued reading. The files were detailed, containing not only Huang De Han''s life trajectory from childhood to adulthood but also a record of his hotel stays with each woman over the years.


    Including detailed expense lists for each woman.


    And the number of times he bribed executives.


    All these years, the reason he had risen so quickly was his bribery.


    Of course, these means were nothing extraordinary, not enough for thepany to fire him.


    Huang De Han had only recently been promoted to general manager, and the reason he had obtained this position was a woman named Xiao Xiao.


    This woman helped him attract clients and secure many orders.


    As Huo Jian Sheng reached the end, he noticed a problem: Huang De Han''s ie didn''t seem to match his expenses.


    Could it be that he had some hidden source of ie?


    Huo Jian Sheng''s keen business instincts told him that uncovering the origin of Huang De Han''s hidden ie could cost him his job.


    Setting aside the documents, Huo Jian Sheng picked up his phone and gave instructions:


    "The investigation in this report isn''t detailed enough. Help me dig deeper into all of Huang De Han''s sources of ie."


    "Of course, Mr. Huo!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jian Sheng fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 136: 136 The Most primitive method is also the most Effective.

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>


    To celebrate Tan Xi Yuan''s pregnancy and An Xin''s discharge from the hospital, Chen Xiaohui bought a lot of groceries with the intention of having a hot pot dinner at home.


    They also invited Gu Ya to join them, along with a young cousin, making it a group of five women happily sitting around the table, enjoying their meal.


    "Xi Yuan, are you really not nning to tell Lu Feng about your pregnancy?" Gu Ya asked.


    Tan Xi Yuan shook her head. "What''s the point of telling him? He would never choose me over his mistress and their child."


    "It''s best if you can think that way. I''m just afraid that you won''t be able to let him go and end up foolishly raising his illegitimate child for him," Gu Ya said.


    "Don''t worry, although I do have a hard time letting him go, I''m not foolish enough to go as far as raising his mistress''s child. If she wasn''t pregnant, I could pretend that nothing happened and continue living with him. But he crossed my bottom line by having a child with another woman, and that''s something I can''t tolerate," Tan Xi Yuan said as she picked up a piece of beef and put it into her bowl.


    "What are your ns then? Are you going to ask him for a divorce right away?" Gu Ya asked again.


    "Yes, I''ll talk to him first about the conditions. If he doesn''t agree, then I''ll file for divorce directly. In any case, I have evidence of his affair, so I''m not afraid of not getting any money," Tan Xi Yuan said with a confident smile.


    "Haha, you''re quite clever!" Gu Yaughed.


    "I had to be, after what Huang De Han did to me. When I found out that Lu Feng was having an affair, I was afraid he would treat me the same way. So, I immediately went to investigate his assets," Tan Xi Yuan said, enjoying her food.


    Speaking of Huang De Han, Gu Ya looked at Li Man with an apologetic expression. "Li Man, I''m really sorry, my husband can''t help me..."


    Before Gu Ya could finish her sentence, Li Man quickly interrupted her. "It''s okay, if he can''t help, then forget about it. Don''t feel pressured. I''m already grateful that you''re considering my situation."


    "What are your ns now?" Gu Ya asked.


    "I n to go hometer and have a serious talk with Huang De Han, asking him to hand over the photos and videos of Xiaoxiao," Li Man said.


    "I don''t think he''ll give them to you if you ask.," Gu Ya disagreed.


    "If he refuses, then I''ll make a scene at hispany until he can''t work anymore. I used to have too many concerns and didn''t want to confront him directly, but now I''ve figured it out. When dealing with evil people, you have to fight fire with fire. This time, I''m going all out. I''ll be a shrew if I have to!" Li Man said angrily.


    "Yes, when dealing with shameless people like him, you have to be even more shameless. The most primitive methods are often the most effective. You have to make a scene and throw a tantrum," Chen Xiaohui agreed.


    "But I''m afraid for you to go alone. What if he gets angry and...," Tan Xi Yuan didn''t need to finish her sentence, as everyone knew what she meant.


    "Alright then, I''ll have Da Wei apany youter. If there''s anything, just call him," Gu Ya suggested.


    "That''s a good idea!" Chen Xiaohui chimed in. "It''s always reassuring to have a man by your side."


    Tan Xi Yuan also agreed, saying, "This method is feasible."


    Li Man initially wanted to decline Gu Ya''s kind offer, but when she saw everyone''s concerned gazes, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse.


    Gu Ya seemed to understand Li Man''s thoughts and said, "You can''t refuse. Let''s settle it this way."


    Unable to resist their kindness, Li Man reluctantly agreed to let Da Wei apany her.

 Chapter 137: Can’t Wait for Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>


    After finishing dinner, it was already close to ten o''clock.


    Gu Ya originally wanted to apany Li Man to find Huang De Han, but when Li Man saw her belly was already big, she disagreed with everything.


    She asked Da Wei to take Gu Ya home first and then apany her to find Huang De Han.


    By the time they finished the back and forth, it was already almost eleven thirty.


    But this timing was just right because Huang De Han used toe home around this time.


    Li Man asked Da Wei to wait for her downstairs. If she was in any danger, she would call or message him.


    "Every half an hour, I will send you a message to make sure I''m okay. If I don''t send you a message, then you should call me. If I don''t answer, it probably means something happened to me, so you should call the police." Li Man advised anxiously.


    "Got it, you go upstairs and don''t worry. I know what to do." Da Wei said and grinned at Li Man, revealing a set of white teeth.


    That smile was very infectious, and Li Man couldn''t help but smile.


    With that smile, her originally nervous mood eased a bit.


    After thanking Da Wei, Li Man took the elevator upstairs.


    When she got home, she found it dark.


    Huang De Han hadn''te back yet.


    Li Man turned on the TV and decided to wait for Huang De Han.


    As a result, she waited until one o''clock in the morning and still didn''t see Huang De Han.


    Could it be that he went to sleep with another woman?


    Li Man was too tired to continue waiting, so she gave up.


    She decided to go to Huang De Han''spany to find him tomorrow.


    ...


    On the other side, Huang De Han woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t fall asleep again.


    He looked at the wardrobe and muttered to himself, "Don''t me me, it''s all your own doing. If you didn''t try to kill me, I wouldn''t have been able to kill you."


    "You think this isn''t seeking death?"


    "Do you hate me so much? Do you hate me enough to want to kill me?"


    "Have you never loved me? I treated you so well before, but you conspired against me with Li Man."


    "Today, ending up like this, it''s your own fault. Don''t me me, you know?"


    "It''s because you betrayed me first that I treated you this way. You were the one who was wrong first, not me!"


    Huang De Han talked to himself in front of the wardrobe, and after finishing, he felt relieved.


    He nced at the things he had brought from the car earlier, including Xiao Xiao''s bag.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered that there was a pinhole camera in Xiao Xiao''s bag.


    He quickly took Xiao Xiao''s bag, removed the pinhole camera, and smashed it.


    After destroying the camera, he deleted all the videos from his phone and uninstalled the camera software.


    When he finished, he picked up Xiao Xiao''s phone and checked her contacts and messages.


    Xiao Xiao was already dead, and if she didn''t return to school tomorrow, the teacher would definitely call her.


    And her parents would definitely look for her.


    If they couldn''t find Xiao Xiao, they would definitely report it to the police.


    What should he do to avoid suspicion?


    If the police checked the surveince cameras, they would definitely see him picking up Xiao Xiao at school. In other words, he was thest person to see Xiao Xiao.


    He would be the prime suspect.


    How could he prove that he wasn''t thest person to see Xiao Xiao?


    He struggled to recall the route he had taken tonight, which sections had surveince cameras and which ones didn''t.


    However, he discovered that there were cameras installed near the campus.


    Then he drove to Jiangshan Park, where there was a section of road without any cameras.


    Could he im that he had taken Xiao Xiao to Jiangshan Park and then left?


    But if he said that, would the police believe him?

 Chapter 138: Go to the Company to find Huang Dehan

    <h4>Chapter 138</h4>


    "Never underestimate the police; they are not easily fooled."


    Huang De Han was in a state of panic, scratching his head in frustration.


    Suddenly, a voice in his mind said, "Run, while the police haven''t discovered anything yet. You still have a chance to escape."


    Huang De Han thought it made sense, and just as he was about to run, another voice in his mind said, "Why run? Once you''re outside, there will be surveince cameras everywhere. Do you really think you can get away? Do you want to spend the rest of your life hiding in the shadows, never seeing the light of day?"


    No, he didn''t want to spend his life hiding in the shadows. If that was the case, he might as well kill her!


    Huang De Han abandoned the idea of running away.


    He picked up Xiao Xiao''s phone, hoping it could buy him some time.


    But that wasn''t enough. He needed to prove that he wasn''t thest person who had seen Xiao Xiao.


    His gaze involuntarily shifted to the wardrobe, and a daring n formed in his mind.


    He quickly opened the wardrobe, pulled out a suitcase, and then took off Xiao Xiao''s dress.


    After taking off Xiao Xiao''s dress, he realized she was wearing red clothes from head to toe.


    Huang De Han felt an inexplicable anger. "Hmph, you think you can haunt me even in death? Tomorrow, I''ll dismember you and scatter your remains, and let''s see how youe looking for me!"


    Huang De Han was a superstitious person. He had heard that if you dismember a corpse, the soul would scatter. So he decided that when the freezer arrived tomorrow, he would dismember Xiao Xiao''s body.


    Xiao Xiao''s dress was stained with blood and had several holes from the knife.


    Huang De Han washed Xiao Xiao''s dress and cleaned her essories and shoes.


    After finishing these tasks, he mopped the floor, and by the time he was done, it was nearly dawn.


    He took Xiao Xiao''s belongings and drove back home.


    Once home, he took a shower and quickly tended to the wound on his chest. Luckily, it wasn''t deep, and after applying some medicine and bandaging it, he was fine.


    ...


    The next day, Li Man went to Huang De Han''spany alone.


    Yesterday, she had already troubled Da Wei to apany her untilte at night. Today, she didn''t want to bother him again, and besides, it was broad daylight, with many people in thepany. She wasn''t afraid of what Huang De Han could do to her.


    The reason she knew where Huang De Han''spany was located was because Xiao Xiao had told her.


    Approaching the front desk of thepany, Li Man said to the receptionist, "Hello, I''m looking for Huang De Han."


    "Do you have an appointment?" the receptionist asked politely.


    "Oh, I''m his wife. I have something to give him," Li Man said softly, with a smile.


    The receptionist''s expression immediately changed upon hearing this. She looked at Li Man with disdain and a mocking tone. "Auntie, why don''t you look in the mirror? With your appearance, you still have the audacity to im you''re Mr. Huang''s wife. If I didn''t know Mr. Huang, I would have been fooled by you. Mr. Huang divorced a long time ago. His current girlfriend is young and beautiful, far better than you. Don''t daydream and go back where you came from!"


    Li Man was so angry that she almost couldn''t catch her breath. Even though she was getting older, she had made an effort to dress up beforeing here today. Was she really as pitiful as the receptionist''s words made her sound?


    Calling her "Auntie"?


    Was she that old?


    At most, she could be considered his older sister, right?


    But she couldn''t me the young receptionist for that. After all, she had nevere to thepany to look for Huang De Han before, so it was understandable that she didn''t know.


    Li Man consoled herself with these thoughts, and her anger subsided a little. She put on a smiling face and softly said, "I''m really Huang De Han''s wife. We haven''t divorced yet. Look, I have our marriage certificate."


    As she spoke, Li Man quickly took out the bright red marriage certificate from her bag and handed it to the receptionist.


    Fortunately, Li Man hade prepared, fearing that they wouldn''t let her see Huang De Han.


    After all, in a bigpany, you couldn''t just see anyone you wanted to see.

 Chapter 139: The Plan Fails

    <h4>Chapter 139</h4>


    "Aunt Xiaoniang took the little red book with a mixture of doubt and belief. The three golden characters of ''marriage certificate'' didn''t seem fake. She opened it and saw a photo of a couple smiling at her.


    Young Huang De Han looked almost the same as he does now. She could recognize him at a nce.


    Aunt Xiaoniang looked at the photo and then at Li Man. The woman in the picture had a radiant smile, she was very beautiful, her eyes were bright, as if they could speak. She was full of vitality. But now... Aunt Xiaoniang sighed, time is merciless!


    However, deep down, she didn''t want to believe that this marriage certificate was real. ''Could it be fake?''


    Li Man anxiously said, ''How could it be fake? If it were fake, where could I find this photo? And look, there''s even a seal. How can someone fake that?''


    Aunt Xiaoniang nced at the seal on the marriage certificate and hesitated. ''Photos can be manipted, and nowadays, fake things can look more real than the real ones...''


    After a pause, Aunt Xiaoniang nced at Li Man and saw her gloomy face, as if she was about to get angry. Quickly, Aunt Xiaoniang said, ''Alright, let me make a phone call to Mr. Huang and confirm, okay?''


    Li Man didn''t want Huang De Han to know that she hade to look for him because she was afraid he wouldn''t see her. If that happened, her n to cause a scene in thepany would fail.


    But she never expected that this receptionist aunt would be so difficult to deal with.


    She brought the marriage certificate but still wouldn''t let her in to meet anyone.


    It seemed that her n couldn''t be implemented.


    Sure enough, when Aunt Xiaoniang called Huang De Han and told him that his wife was here to see him, he confirmed Li Man''s name and said he was too busy and didn''t have time, asking her to go back.


    ''Aunt Xiaoniang said, ''Mr. Huang said he is very busy now and doesn''t have time to see you. You should go back first.'' She looked at Li Man as if she was watching a joke, with a hint of disdain and pity in her eyes.


    Li Man didn''t understand why this receptionist aunt had such a strong hostility toward her, and she was a bit annoyed. ''He doesn''t have time to see me? Then I''ll wait here until he has time!''


    ''Hey, why are you like this? They said Mr. Huang doesn''t have time, and you still won''t leave. How thick-skinned can you be?''


    Li Man was furious and said loudly, ''I''ll wait here, it won''t bother you. What can you do about it?''


    ''Who said it won''t bother me? This is where I work. If you want to wait, wait outside. You can''t wait here, it will disrupt my work.''


    ''I won''t leave, what can you do to me?'' Li Man stubbornly said.


    Seeing that Li Man refused to leave, Aunt Xiaoniang got angry and called the security guard, ''She''s causing trouble here, kick her out.''


    Li Man saw the security guarding and had no choice but to leave dejectedly.


    But she didn''t go far. Instead, she found a nearby milk tea shop and nned to wait for Huang De Han to finish work there.


    At noon, Huang De Han didn''t even have time to eat lunch and left thepany.


    He took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot and left through the back door in his car.


    And Li Man foolishly waited at thepany''s entrance, so she definitely wouldn''t see Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han drove to the old street."


    The alleys of the old street were narrow, making it impossible for cars to enter. After finding a ce to park his car, Huang De Han carried a bag and walked into the alley.


    There were many hair salons here, which were more than just ces for haircuts. They also offered some special services.


    Huang De Han chose a well-decorated shop and pushed open the door, stepping inside.


    A heavily made-up woman immediately approached him and asked in a coquettish voice, "Sir, are you here for a haircut or a massage?"

 Chapter 140: Looking for a Substitute

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>


    Huang De Han nced at the woman in front of him and furrowed his brows. "Don''t you have any other girls here?"


    Was he being rejected?


    The heavily made-up woman became angry and straightened her ample chest. She retorted, "What''s wrong? Do you dislike me? I don''t want to serve you either, hmph!"


    Huang De Han was in a hurry to find someone and didn''t want to argue with her, so he quickly said, "I''m sorry, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to reject you. I''m just looking for a girl who is a bit slimmer. You... are too curvaceous."


    When the woman heard the man call her curvaceous, she felt pleased. She proudly pushed out her chest and smiled, saying, "Your taste is quite unique, actually preferring someone without a chest?"


    Several girls sitting nearby chuckled upon hearing her words.


    "Are all your girls here?" Huang De Han didn''t want to waste too much time with her. He looked around the shop and asked.


    "We have many girls, sir. Are you not interested in any of them?" The woman pointed to the girls sitting nearby and asked.


    Huang De Han nced at them and shook his head. "Are there any slimmer ones? Not too tall or too short, around 165 centimeters?"


    "Oh, are you here to find a girlfriend? Your standards are high," the woman chuckled and her chest trembled along with herughter.


    Huang De Han smiled. "You could say that. I want to find someone to be my girlfriend for a day."


    "Oh~" The woman had a sudden realization on her face. "Are you nning to bring her home to show your elders? Will you spend the night together?"


    "No!" Huang De Han replied.


    "One day ofing out, one thousand yuan," the woman said.


    "Deal!" Huang De Han readily agreed.


    Seeing that he didn''t negotiate the price, the woman was happy. Men who were as generous as him were rare, after all. After all, men who came to the old street to find women weren''t usually very wealthy.


    The woman shouted loudly into the house, "Ah Lan, Ah Yan, A Mei, A Li,e out quickly! We have a customer!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, four women walked out one after another.


    These four women had average looks and couldn''tpare to Xiao Xiao.


    But Huang De Han was just looking for someone with a simr figure, not someone who looked exactly the same.


    When they came out, Huang De Han had already set his sights on the third woman to walk out.


    Her figure was simr to Xiao Xiao''s.


    "It''s you," Huang De Han pointed to one of the women and said.


    "She''s called A Mei," the heavily made-up woman said with a ttering smile.


    Huang De Han handed the bag he brought to A Mei. "There are clothes, shoes, and essories in there. Go and try them on to see if they fit."


    "Oh, you brought clothes too. How thoughtful," the heavily made-up woman remarked.


    A Mei was happy and took the bag, giving Huang De Han a coquettish smile. "Thank you, boss. I''ll go and change now."


    When Huang De Han returned home this morning, he had already dried and repaired Xiao Xiao''s clothes.


    A Mei thought that Huang De Han had brought her new clothes but didn''t expect it to be an old piece of clothing that had been mended.


    "I thought I had encountered a big shot, but it turns out he''s a penny-pincher. Ugh, what bad luck!"


    A Mei grumbled as she changed into a dress.


    The dress fit her well, but the shoes were a bit tight.


    A Mei put her hair up and used Xiao Xiao''s shark hair clip to hold it in ce.


    Once she was ready, A Mei walked out.


    "Well, well, isn''t this dress beautiful? Are you nning to be a bride?" teased a heavily made-up woman.


    Huang De Han nodded in satisfaction.


    Although A Mei didn''t look like Xiao Xiao, with this makeover, she looked quite simr from behind.


    Huang De Han took out a pair of sunsses. "Put these on."

 Chapter 141: An Alibi

    <h4>Chapter 141</h4>


    It was daytime, and there was no problem wearing sunsses, so Amei put them on as instructed.


    "Let''s go," Huang De Han said, taking the lead and walking out.


    Amei quickly followed.


    As they walked out of the alley, Huang De Han carefully observed the surroundings. There were no surveince cameras nearby, neither in the alley nor inside it.


    "Where are we going?" Amei asked after getting into the car.


    Huang De Han didn''t answer Amei''s question. Instead, he took out Xiao Xiao''s bag from the back seat of the car and said, "Hold this bag. Inside, there''s a set of clothes. I will take you to the art academy. Stand at the entrance of the school for a while, then walk to the right. A van will stop for you. Don''t be afraid. Just get in..."


    "No, what exactly do you want me to do?" Amei interrupted Huang De Han, anxiously asking.


    "I just want you to pretend to be someone else. Don''t worry, I won''t harm you."


    Although Huang De Han said that, Amei was still worried. "Why do I have to get in the car? Who will be in the car?"


    "Don''t be afraid of the people in the car. They are all my friends. Trust me, they won''t do anything to you. When you arrive at a certain ce, take off everything I gave you, change into the clothes in the bag, and then you can leave."


    "Why?" Amei asked, puzzled.


    Huang De Han''s face grew serious. "Don''t ask so many questions. Just do as I say, understand?"


    Reluctantly, Amei nodded.


    Huang De Han took out two thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it to Amei, saying, "Here''s two thousand yuan. One thousand is your reward, and the other thousand is hush money. After you go back, you must not tell anyone about this, understand?"


    Amei''s eyes lit up when she saw the money. She smiled widely and eagerly epted the cash, repeatedly promising, "I understand, I understand. I can keep a secret, I won''t tell anyone."


    In the morning, when Huang De Han came to work, he had already arranged everything. Through special channels, he bought a scrapped van, fixed it up, and found two people online to drive the van and pretend to kidnap Xiao Xiao. Of course, this Xiao Xiao was actually Amei.


    Huang De Han started the car and drove to a busy pedestrian street. The two of them got out and strolled around, with Amei even buying a cup of milk tea from a tea shop.


    They held hands and walked through the street like a couple.


    Huang De Han purposely took Amei to crowded ces.


    After half an hour, Huang De Han brought Amei back to the art academy.


    After Amei got out of the car, Huang De Han drove back to thepany.


    This way, he had evidence of not being present.


    Following Huang De Han''s instructions, Amei stood by the roadside and yed with her phone for a while, then walked in the direction to the right.


    After walking about two hundred meters, a dpidated van quickly approached and stopped next to Amei.


    Amei knew this was arranged by Huang De Han and didn''t feel very scared.


    As soon as the car came to a stop, two masked men jumped out and forcefully pulled Amei into a van before speeding away.


    They drove purposefully to ces without surveince cameras, taking numerous twists and turns. Finally, they parked the car at the entrance of an unmonitored alley and instructed Amei to get out.


    By this time, Amei had already changed her clothes inside the vehicle. She took off Xiao Xiao''s dress and shoes, recing them with the clothes that Huang De Han had prepared for her.


    She neatly packed the dress and shoes in a bag from the car, following Huang De Han''s instructions to deposit them in a storage locker at the supermarket.

 Chapter 142: 142nd Trace of Destruction.

    <h4>Chapter 142</h4>


    Everything proceeded ording to Huang De Han''s n.


    After Ah Mei got off the car, the two men also abandoned the vehicle and walked away.


    It was a scrapped car, even if the police investigated, they wouldn''t find anything on Huang De Han.


    This morning, Huang De Han had already used Xiao Xiao''s phone to log into her WeChat and requested leave from her counselor.


    As long as the school didn''t look for her and Xiao Xiao''s family didn''t search for her, nobody would know that Xiao Xiao had gone missing, and no one would report her as missing.


    Even if they reported her missing and the police checked the surveince footage, they wouldn''t suspect Huang De Han because the next day at noon, Huang De Han had already sent "Xiao Xiao" back to school.


    In the end, the police would think that Xiao Xiao had been abducted.


    With so many people being abducted in the country, how many are actually found?


    Huang De Han smashed Xiao Xiao''s phone and threw it into the river.


    After work in the afternoon, Huang De Han left through the back door.


    Huang De Han had originally nned to freeze Xiao Xiao''s body, but when he saw that she was wearing red underwear and lingerie, he decided to dismember her.


    He returned the refrigerator and took a meat grinder from his house, intending to dismember Xiao Xiao and then grind the meat with the machine and flush it down the drain.


    Huang De Han didn''t even have time to eat dinner. He went back to the rental house.


    He took the body out of the suitcase and dragged it into the bathroom to dismember it.


    If the meat grinder couldn''t grind it properly, he would chop it into pieces with a knife and then flush it down the drain.


    The head was hard and had hair, so he found an iron basin, put the head in it, and set it on fire. After it burned, he smashed it and flushed it down the drain.


    He worked from 7 p.m. until 4 a.m., removing the flesh and grinding the remainingrge pieces of bone that couldn''t be ground into small pieces. He used a pot to cook the bones until they were tender.


    He also burned Xiao Xiao''s clothes, shoes, and bag. He threw the remaining ashes and the iron basin into the garbage bin.


    After finishing everything, Huang De Han cleaned up the rental house and put the cooked bone pieces into several bags. Each bag contained only a few small bone fragments, so even if someone saw them, they wouldn''t suspect they were human bones.


    While it was still notpletely bright outside, he got into the car and dropped the bags into different trash bins along different routes.


    When the sanitation workers came to clean the garbage in the early morning, the bones Huang De Han had thrown away were taken away by the garbage truck.


    Watching the garbage truck go away, Huang De Han''s face revealed a satisfied smile, and he finally rxed.


    After a tense night, Huang De Han finally felt hungry.


    Seeing a 24-hour health porridge shop not far away, he walked in and ordered a bowl of porridge, two fried dough sticks, a te of steamed dumplings, and xiao long bao. He ate with great relish.


    ...


    Li Man waited at Huang De Han''spany until it was dark, but she didn''t see Huang De Haning out. She went to ask the security guard and found out that thepany had a back door.


    Li Man didn''t want to give up just like that, so she went back home and waited.


    However, she waited until 2 a.m. and still didn''t see Huang De Han return.


    "What has Huang De Han been doing these past few days? Why doesn''t hee home to sleep?"


    Li Man didn''t dare to stay at home and had no choice but to leave.


    Feeling extremely disappointed at not seeing Huang De Han, Li Man returned to her ce with a dejected look, only to find Chen Xiaohui dozing off on the sofa.


    A warm feeling surged in her heart, and Li Man gently nudged Chen Xiaohui''s shoulder. "Xiao Hui, wake up, wake up."


    Chen Xiaohui opened her drowsy eyes and upon seeing Li Man, a smile appeared on her face. "Li Man, you''re back! So, how did it go? Did you talk to Huang De Han?"

 Chapter 143: Blocking Huang Dehan

    <h4>Chapter 143</h4>


    "Li Man looked defeated. ''Don''t mention it. I waited for him all day, but he never showed up. It''s strange, doesn''t hee home to sleep at night? Look, it''s already 2 a.m., and he''s still not back.''


    Chen Xiaohui sat up straight, rubbed her eyes, and smiled. ''Isn''t it strange for him not toe home to sleep? He''s practically single now. It''s normal for single men to spend the night outside, isn''t it?''


    Li Man sighed helplessly. ''Yeah, I guess so.''


    Seeing Li Man looking dispirited and worn out, Chen Xiaohuiforted her. ''Alright, don''t think too much about it. You shouldn''t go looking for Huang De Han anymore. It''s useless. He won''t give up those things.''


    ''How would you know if you don''t try? You don''t know how pitiful Xiaoxiao is, being forced to do those things. Every time I think about it, I feel guilty. If it weren''t for me getting her involved in seeking revenge against Huang De Han, she wouldn''t have been retaliated against by him like this.'' Li Man med herself.


    Chen Xiaohui said, ''Actually, you shouldn''t me yourself too much. To put it bluntly, when you approached her, it was a transaction where both parties got what they wanted. She got involved with Huang De Han afterwards, and that''s her personal choice. It''s not your fault.''


    ''Even though you say that, without me, she wouldn''t have known Huang De Han, and Huang De Han wouldn''t have bothered her.''


    ''Who knows about that? ming yourself won''t do any good.'' Seeing that she couldn''t convince Li Man, Chen Xiaohui changed the subject. ''Are you hungry? Let me make you a bowl of noodles.''


    Li Man nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost 3 a.m. She shook her head and said, ''No, it''s sote. You should go to bed.''


    ...


    Although Li Man went to bed close to 4 a.m.st night, she still got up early this morning.


    She wanted to catch Huang De Han before he went to work, so she went to the underground parking lot.


    She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, and she arrived at Huang De Han''spany''s underground parking lot.


    After entering the parking lot, Li Man realized it was quiterge, and finding a car here wouldn''t be easy.


    But it was still early, and Huang De Han shouldn''t have arrived for work yet. She just needed to wait at the entrance.


    After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, she saw a familiar car drive in.


    It was Huang De Han''s car.


    Li Man''s spirits lifted, and she quickly followed behind in her car.


    As soon as Huang De Han''s car came to a stop, Li Man didn''t bother parking her own car properly. She jumped out and stood in front of Huang De Han''s car door.


    Huang De Han was surprised to see Li Man. He paused for a moment, then rolled down the window and asked coldly, ''What do you want?''


    Li Man didn''t waste time with small talk and said directly, ''Hand over Xiaoxiao''s nude photos and the videos.''


    ''Is that all?'' Huang De Han asked emotionlessly.


    ''Yes, as long as you give me those things, I won''t bother you anymore.'' Li Man said.


    ''Sorry, I can''t give you those things anymore. I deleted them in front of Xiaoxiao yesterday, and I promised her that I won''t force her anymore.''"


    "I don''t believe it!" Li Man looked at Huang De Han with skepticism, feeling that he was deceiving her.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you call her and ask?"


    "I will call her right now and find out. If you dare to deceive me, I will go to yourpany every day and make sure you can''t work."


    While threatening him, Li Man dialed Xiao Xiao''s phone.


    "I''m sorry, the number you have dialed is currently switched off. Please try againter..." A mechanical voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 144: The Phone is Off

    <h4>Chapter 144</h4>


    "Why did the phone turn off? Has she not woken up yet?


    Li Man refused to give up and dialed the number again.


    But on the other end of the line, he still heard the mechanical voice saying, ''The number you have dialed is currently switched off. Please try againter...''


    Huang De Han raised an eyebrow and pretended not to know as he asked, ''What happened? Isn''t she answering the phone?''


    It would be strange if Xiao Xiao could answer the phone, considering she was already dead and gone!


    That''s what Huang De Han thought.


    Li Man put down his phone. ''She turned it off.''


    ''Maybe she''s still sleeping. Try calling her againter. I''m going to work now. I have no reason to lie to you because you''ll find out as soon as you ask her. I can''t escape from the truth, can I?'' Huang De Han said.


    Li Man thought Huang De Han made sense. He really had no reason to lie to him because Li Man would know the truth once he asked Xiao Xiao. However... Li Man couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    Huang De Han opened the car door and got out. ''Don''t worry, I can''t run away.''


    After saying that, Huang De Han lifted his foot to leave, but Li Man quickly stopped him. ''Wait.''


    ''What''s the matter? Didn''t I make myself clear?'' Huang De Han stopped in his tracks, nced at his watch, and impatiently said, ''I''m going to bete. If you have something to say, say itter.''


    With that said, he hurriedly walked away.


    ''If you dare to deceive me, I won''t let you off!'' Li Man shouted at Huang De Han''s retreating figure.


    Huang De Han chuckled and continued walking without stopping.


    Li Man stared nkly at Huang De Han''s receding figure. She thought that after seeing Huang De Han, she would definitely argue and cause a scene with him. She thought Huang De Han wouldn''t easily give up the photos, but she didn''t expect him to say he returned them to Xiao Xiao.


    Why couldn''t she trust him?


    Could Huang De Han really be this good?


    Or did he make some kind of agreement with Xiao Xiao?


    No, she had to find out for sure.


    Li Man called Xiao Xiao again, but the mechanical voice on the other end of the line still said the phone was switched off.


    ...


    Li Man spent the whole day calling Xiao Xiao''s phone, but it kept saying it was switched off.


    Meanwhile, she couldn''t contact Xiao Xiao at school either, so she called Xiao Xiao''s mother.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother said she hadn''t seen Xiao Xiao and didn''t know where she had gone.


    ''Can you try contacting her friends or rtives to see if anyone has seen her? She took a day off yesterday, and she hasn''t returned to school today. It will affect her grades,'' the counselor said.


    ''Okay, I''ll make some calls and ask. I''m really sorry, teacher. Xiao Xiao has always been obedient. Please don''t deduct her grades,'' Xiao Xiao''s mother pleaded softly.


    ''As long as shees back to ss tomorrow, it will be fine,'' the counselor said.


    ''Okay, thank you, teacher. I''ll make sure she goes back to school.''


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiao''s mother immediately called Xiao Xiao, but the phone kept saying it was switched off.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother then called Xiao Xiao''s friends one by one, but they all said they hadn''t seen Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother grew anxious and called some rtives who were often in touch, but they also said they hadn''t seen Xiao Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao''s mother immediately panicked.


    Xiao Xiao had always been obedient and responsible. She would always call her mother whenever she went somewhere, never letting her phone go off or bing unreachable like it was now.


    Xiao Xiao''s mother hurriedly called the counselor again, her voice trembling with anxiety. "Teacher, I''ve asked everyone, rtives and friends, but no one has seen Xiao Xiao. Do you think something might have happened to her? Should we report it to the police?"

 Chapter 145: Let’s call the Police

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>


    "This..." The counselor hesitated. "Maybe we should keep looking. Xiao Xiao might contact us tonight. Besides, we can''t report a missing person until it''s been over 24 hours."


    For some reason, Xiao Xiao''s mother felt a strong unease in her chest. "But... Xiao Xiao has never done something like this before. I''m worried something happened to her."


    "It''s unlikely. Xiao Xiao is an adult now. What could happen to her? Let''s keep searching." The counselor tried to reassure her.


    "...Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Xiao''s mother felt restless. Her eyelid was twitching incessantly. She had a feeling that something had happened to Xiao Xiao.


    But she didn''t know where to look for her. Xiao Xiao had always been obedient and never caused her to worry. It was only these past two years when her husband fell ill that this child had suffered.


    Every time Xiao Xiao sent her money, she would ask where it came from. Xiao Xiao always said she earned it from tutoring.


    But could tutoring really earn so much money? Whenever she questioned it, Xiao Xiao would say, "Why not? Tutors charge 200 yuan per hour, and I tutor five children a day. That''s over 1,000 yuan. Plus, I make some money from filming videos and writing articles. It''s easy to earn 40-50,000 yuan a month."


    Xiao Xiao made it sound easy, but in reality, she couldn''t get that many students for tutoring, and it wasn''t possible to earn that much money from online videos all at once. It took time to umte. But her father needed money for treatment urgently, and they couldn''t wait that long. That''s why she resorted to selling her body to make quick money.


    If she had any other way, she wouldn''t have chosen this path.


    In fact, Xiao Xiao used to have a boyfriend whom she dated for two years. When her father fell ill and needed money urgently, Xiao Xiao went to borrow money from her boyfriend.


    It was called borrowing, but they both knew that once the money was lent, it wouldn''t be returned.


    It was a bottomless pit.


    So she intentionally distanced herself from Xiao Xiao.


    She didn''t even break up with him, didn''t answer his calls, and didn''t return his messages.


    Even though Xiao Xiao was naive, she understood what her boyfriend meant. In a fit of anger, she sold her virginity and got 100,000 yuan to treat her father.


    That''s how she ended up on this path.


    She truly was a pitiful child!


    ...


    Huang De Han was worried about being questioned by the police about why he rented the house, so he brought his new girlfriend to sleep in the rented apartment that night and asked her to move in.


    The woman was sharing a house with her friends, so when she heard that Huang De Han had rented a ce for her, she couldn''t have been happier. That very night, she packed her things and moved into the one-bedroom apartment Huang De Han had rented.


    You should know that in a first-tier city like Shenzhen, even a one-bedroom apartment costs several thousand yuan.


    She couldn''t afford to rent it alone.


    Now that a man was renting a ce for her, she would be crazy not to be happy!


    Huang De Han also took his girlfriend to buy a lot of household items to let others know that he had rented this apartment for his girlfriend to live in.


    That night, the two of them passionately enjoyed themselves in the rented apartment.


    ...


    Xiao Xiao''s mother was so worried that she couldn''t sleep all night. She kept dialing Xiao Xiao''s phone, but it was always turned off.


    The school couldn''t reach Xiao Xiao either. They asked many ssmates, but none of them knew anything.


    As soon as dawn broke, Xiao Xiao''s mother hurriedly called the counselor to inquire about any news regarding Xiao Xiao.


    "We have also been unable to contact Xiao Xiao," the counselor said in a grave voice.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao''s mother''s heart started pounding uncontrobly, and she anxiously eximed, "Let''s report it to the police. Xiao Xiao is a responsible child; she wouldn''t go a whole day and night without contacting the school. Something must have happened to her!"

 Chapter 146: The Inquisition

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>


    "The counselor also realized the seriousness of the situation and no longer tried to stop them. He quickly said, ''Okay, I''ll call the police.''


    Upon receiving the police report, the officers came to the school to gather information. They reviewed the surveince footage near the school and discovered that two nights ago, Xiao Xiao got into a man''s car and was brought back the next day at noon. However, instead of returning to school immediately, she was abducted by two men in a van.


    The police immediately began searching for the van and found it at the entrance of a secluded alley. Upon investigation, they discovered that the van was a scrapped vehicle.


    The trail went cold.


    Xiao Xiao seemed to have vanished into thin air, and there was no trace of her.


    The police summoned Huang De Han and asked him, ''Did you have any contact with Xiao Xiao two days ago?''


    ''Yes, I brought her back to school at noon two days ago, and then I went back to work,'' Huang De Han replied calmly.


    ''What is your rtionship with her? Are you boyfriend and girlfriend?'' the police asked.


    ''Um... sort of,'' Huang De Han replied with a faint smile. ''But she''s not my only girlfriend.''


    The police gave Huang De Han a stern look and continued, ''After you dropped her off at school, did you contact her again?''


    ''No, after I dropped her off, I didn''t contact her at all,'' Huang De Han paused and asked in confusion, ''What happened to Xiao Xiao exactly?''


    ''We''re currently investigating that. Just tell us what you know.''


    ''You can trust me, I''ll tell you everything I know,'' Huang De Han said earnestly.


    ''Who were you withst night?''


    ''I was with my new girlfriend.''


    ''What''s her name? And where were you yesterday?''


    ''Her name is Zhou Jia Jia, and we were at...'' Huang De Han mentioned the address of a rented room.


    As the police recorded his statement, they asked, ''Is this your ce?''


    ''No, it''s a house I rented for my girlfriend.''


    ''What about the night before yesterday? Who were you with?''


    Huang De Han''s heart skipped a beat. He had been careless. He had been so focused on quickly disposing of Xiao Xiao''s body that he had forgotten about this.


    However, he hesitated only for a moment, and Huang De Han replied calmly, ''The night before yesterday, I was alone in the newly rented room cleaning. My girlfriend was going to move in the next day, so I went there to tidy up.''


    ''So, you were alone that night?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''Why didn''t you let your girlfriend help?''


    ''Because I wanted to surprise her.''


    The police stared at Huang De Han, attempting to intimidate him and break through his psychological defenses.


    Huang De Han didn''t avoid the police''s gaze and met it calmly.


    The police withdrew their gaze and continued, ''On the 20th, you picked up Xiao Xiao and then went somewhere. Where did you go?''


    A cold sweat broke out on Huang De Han''s back, but he maintained a steady voice and replied, ''On the night of the 20th, I picked up Xiao Xiao from school. She asked me to take her to Jiangshan Park, saying she had a friend staying there, so I drove her there.''


    The police''s eyes locked onto Huang De Han''s, and they asked, ''And then what happened?''"


    "After I dropped her off at Jiangshan Park, I left."


    "Who is Xiao Xiao meeting there? Is it a man or a woman? What''s their name?"


    "I don''t know. After I took her there, she asked me to leave."


    "You left her alone there? Didn''t you see her friend?"


    "Yes, when I dropped her off, I didn''t see her friend. She asked me to leave, so I left."

 Chapter 147: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 147</h4>


    "Where did you go after you left? Who did you meet?" the police officer asked again.


    "Aftering back from Jiangshan Park, I went straight home," Xiao Xiao replied.


    "Are there any other people in your house?"


    "Now, I''m the only one at home. My wife wants a divorce and has moved out. My daughter stays at the school dormitory and onlyes home once a week."


    "After you got home, where else did you go?"


    "I went to see an apartment, the one I''m currently renting."


    "Why did you decide to rent an apartment?"


    "Because my girlfriend just moved in with someone else, and it''s inconvenient for me to visit her. So I rented an apartment for her."


    "On that evening, who did you meet?"


    "I met thendlord."


    "What''s thendlord''s name? What''s her phone number?"


    "Her name is Liu Cuiping, and her phone number is..." Huang De Han quickly took out his phone, opened the contacts, and read out, "1387620****."


    "After renting the apartment, where else did you go?"


    "I went to the mall to shop for some daily necessities."


    "Where did you pick up Xiao Xiao the next day?"


    Huang De Han had already thought about this question in advance, so he calmly replied, "She asked me to pick her up at the pedestrian street."


    "After you picked her up, where did you go?"


    "We didn''t go anywhere. We just strolled around the pedestrian street for about half an hour, and then I took her back to school."


    After a pause, Huang De Han added, "After I took her back to school, I went back to the office to work, and we didn''t contact each other again."


    Huang De Han answered each question calmly, showing no signs of unease or any abnormal behavior.


    "Do you know who Xiao Xiao is close to?"


    "I don''t know. I rarely inquire about her matters."


    "Do you know if she has any enemies?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The police officer closed his notebook. "You are responsible for what you''ve said. Lying can lead to legal consequences."


    "I understand. Every word I''ve said is true," Huang De Han paused and asked, "Officer, may I leave now?"


    "You can go, but keep your phone on for 24 hours, and you can''t leave the city in the near future. Be avable when called," the police officer said expressionlessly.


    The police summoning Huang De Han was just routine because the surveince footage showed that Xiao Xiao was kidnapped by two men in a van.


    Therefore, Huang De Han wasn''t considered a major suspect.


    After leaving the police station, Huang De Han quickly drove away.


    After Huang De Han left, the police also summoned Huang De Han''s girlfriend Zhou Jiajia and thendlord Liu Cuiping.


    Their statements matched Huang De Han''s.


    ...


    Li Man couldn''t reach Xiao Xiao. She went to the school and learned that Xiao Xiao had gone missing.


    "How did she go missing? How many days has it been?" Li Man anxiously grabbed the security guard''s arm and asked.


    Last time Li Man came looking for Xiao Xiao, the security guard recognized her, so he informed her about Xiao Xiao''s disappearance.


    The security guard quickly freed himself from Li Man''s grip and said, "She has been missing for three days, and we still haven''t found her."


    Li Man had been looking for Xiao Xiao for three days. In other words, the day she called Xiao Xiao was the day he went missing.


    Huang De Han had seen Xiao Xiao the day before he disappeared. Could Huang De Han be involved in Xiao Xiao''s disappearance?


    Li Man quickly took out her phone and called Huang De Han.


    "What''s the matter with calling me?" Huang De Han''s impatient voice came from the other end of the line.

 Chapter 148: Track 0148

    <h4>Chapter 148</h4>


    "Is Xiao Xiao''s disappearance rted to you?" Li Man asked directly.


    "What the hell! Are you crazy? How dare you say such things?" Huang De Han exploded in anger, gasping for breath as he continued, "You can eat anything, but you can''t say anything. Why are you acting like someone with no brains, spouting nonsense? If I really kidnapped Xiao Xiao, do you think the police wouldn''t find out? Besides, why would I kidnap Xiao Xiao for no reason? Am I bored or something?"


    Although Huang De Han vehemently denied any involvement in Xiao Xiao''s disappearance, Li Man couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was a connection between Xiao Xiao''s disappearance and Huang De Han.


    However, in all matters, evidence was crucial. Li Man couldn''t simply convict Huang De Han based on her gut feeling.


    Li Man thought about the two evenings when Huang De Han didn''te home. Where did he go during those two nights?


    Also, Huang De Han imed that he had already deleted Xiao Xiao''s nude photos. Why did he suddenly delete them? After all, he used those photos to ckmail Xiao Xiao. Without them, what would he have to threaten her with?


    Unless he couldn''t threaten Xiao Xiao anymore.


    If Xiao Xiao had indeed gone missing, it meant that he couldn''t threaten her anymore. However, he imed to have seen Xiao Xiao on the day he deleted the photos.


    And Xiao Xiao disappeared on the day after he deleted the photos.


    Li Man connected all the events together and pondered over them. Something felt off.


    Did Huang De Han know that Xiao Xiao would go missing the next day?


    How did Huang De Han know? Could it be that he was the one who kidnapped Xiao Xiao?


    It was the only exnation that made sense. It exined why Huang De Han knew about Xiao Xiao''s impending disappearance and was willing to delete her photos.


    But solving a case wasn''t based on spection; it required evidence.


    Where could she find the evidence?


    If Huang De Han was a suspect, wouldn''t the police be able to find out?


    Li Man suddenly felt powerless, unsure of what to do.


    ...


    From the beginning, the police were misled by Huang De Han, so their investigation went in the wrong direction.


    They had no chance of finding Xiao Xiao.


    In the end, the case was ssified as a missing person''s case because, without finding Xiao Xiao''s body, it meant that she was still alive.


    The police could only intensify their efforts tobat human trafficking.


    Huang De Han escaped once again, and he was overjoyed. He went shopping with his new girlfriend every day, enjoying himself.


    ...


    Life returned to normal.


    An Xin had fully recovered from her injuries and returned to school.


    That day, after school, An Xin waited at the bus stop with a few ssmates.


    Previously, either Wang Jun Feng or Chen Xiao Hui would pick her up, but now Chen Xiao Hui had to go to work and didn''t have time toe and get her. So, after school, she had to take the bus home by herself.


    The bus arrived, and An Xin was swept up by the crowd and got on the bus. It was the peak hours when students finished school and people got off work, so the bus was packed with people. There was no space to spare.


    As the bus started moving, An Xin tightly held onto the handrail. And in a casual nce, she saw Wang Jun Feng squeezed in the crowd.


    "Wang Jun Feng gazed at her with a smile ying at the corners of his mouth.


    An Xin was so startled that she almost let out a scream. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand, looking at Wang Jun Feng in terror.


    Her entire body seemed to freeze, and An Xin felt an icy coldness coursing through her as her body trembled uncontrobly.


    Why was Wang Jun Feng here? Was he following her?


    The more An Xin thought about it, the more frightened she became. She wanted to get off the car, but she was afraid that Wang Jun Feng would follow her too."

 Chapter 149: Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>


    An Xin quickly lowered her head, afraid to look at Wang Jun Feng. She shrunk into the crowd, feeling somewhat relieved that she was in the bus. With so many people around, Wang Jun Feng wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. If she had encountered him alone outside, she didn''t know what she would do.


    She tightly held onto the handrail, her palms sweaty.


    The bus moved slowly, stopping and going. There were only two more stops until she reached home, but An Xin was getting more and more nervous. She didn''t know if she should get off the bus. If she got off, what would she do if Wang Jun Feng followed her?


    But if she didn''t get off, would she just keep riding the bus like this?


    An Xin was anxious, not knowing what to do. With one more stop left, she would have to get off.


    Summoning her courage, she looked up in the direction of Wang Jun Feng, but to her surprise, she didn''t see him.


    Where did he go?


    An Xin quickly looked around, searching for Wang Jun Feng''s figure, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Did he get off the bus?


    Or was it just her imagination?


    Regardless, it was a relief that Wang Jun Feng wasn''t there. An Xin breathed a sigh of relief and got off the bus in a hurry as it reached her stop.


    After getting off the bus, she didn''t dare linger on the road and hurriedly ran back home.


    She opened the door and locked it, all in one breath.


    Looking at the securely locked door, An Xin let out a breath and copsed onto the sofa.


    At this time, both Chen XiaoHui and Li Man hadn''t finished work yet.


    After sitting for a while, An Xin got up to cook. She started cooking the rice and nned to wait for Chen XiaoHui toe back from work and buy groceries.


    But sometimes Chen XiaoHui would do the shopping, and sometimes it would be Li Man.


    They had an agreement to split the rent, water, electricity, and gas bills. Whoever finished work earlier would go grocery shopping.


    Even the best of friends had to keep track of expenses, or else conflicts would arise if they lived together for too long. After all, no one wanted to be taken advantage of.


    Not long after, Chen XiaoHui returned with the groceries. The front door was locked by An Xin and she couldn''t open it, so she knocked on the door and shouted, "An Xin, why did you lock the door? Open it quickly!"


    Upon hearing Chen XiaoHui''s voice, An Xin hurriedly ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Chen XiaoHui asked, "Why did you lock the door? What happened?"


    An Xin wanted to tell Chen XiaoHui that she saw Wang Jun Feng just now, but she wasn''t sure and was afraid that she might be mistaken.


    Afraid that Chen XiaoHui would worry, An Xin decided not to tell her and said, "I identally locked it."


    "You clumsy child," Chen XiaoHuiughed and scolded, not paying much attention to it. After entering the house, she asked, "Did you cook?"


    "Yes," An Xin replied.


    "Has Aunt Li Man note back yet?" Chen XiaoHui asked while changing her shoes.


    "No."


    "Okay, go do your homework. Mom will call you when dinner is ready."


    "Okay."


    An Xin agreed and went back to her room to do her homework.


    She shared a room with Chen XiaoHui, while Li Man lived in a separate room. But sometimes Chen XiaoHui would sleep in Li Man''s room, and they always had endless topics to talk about.


    After dinner, An Xin took a shower and went to bed.


    In her slumber, An Xin vaguely felt a pair of hands caressing her face. In her half-conscious state, the image of Wang Jun Feng''s face involuntarily appeared in her mind, causing her to scream in shock and wake up abruptly.


    Chen XiaoHui was taken aback by An Xin''s reaction. She noticed that An Xin had been listless and unable to muster any enthusiasm throughout the night. Worried that she might be sick, Chen XiaoHui gently touched An Xin''s forehead to check for fever. However, the moment she made contact, An Xin was startled awake.

 Chapter 150: Small Talk

    <h4>Chapter 150</h4>


    An Xin looked at the person in front of her in shock, still not fully awake from her dream.


    "Xin''er, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?" Chen Xiaohui asked with concern.


    Upon hearing Chen Xiaohui''s voice, An Xin finally snapped out of it. With a cry, she threw herself into Chen Xiaohui''s arms.


    Her body trembled with fear.


    Chen Xiaohui held An Xin tightly, constantly reassuring her, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. It was just a bad dream. Once you wake up, everything will be fine. There, there, don''t cry."


    Under Chen Xiaohui''sforting, An Xin gradually calmed down and stopped trembling.


    Chen Xiaohui gently patted An Xin''s back, humming a luby to lull her to sleep.


    An Xin held onto the corner of Chen Xiaohui''s clothes tightly, refusing to let go even as she fell asleep.


    Seeing the tears in the corners of her daughter''s eyes, Chen Xiaohui felt a deep sense of distress.


    Once An Xin was sound asleep, Chen Xiaohui gently released her daughter''s grip on her clothes, got out of bed quietly, and went to Li Man''s room.


    "What happened just now? I think I heard An Xin calling out," Li Man asked with concern, lying on the bed.


    "She had a nightmare," Chen Xiaohui replied as shey down on Li Man''s bed.


    Li Man shifted to the side slightly, "I noticed that something seemed off with An Xin tonight. She seemed listless."


    "Yeah, I was worried that she might be sick. I wanted to touch her forehead to check, but as soon as I reached out, she woke up in fright."


    Li Man''s brows furrowed lightly, "Could it be that she hasn''t fully recovered from Wang Jun Feng''s shadow?"


    "I don''t think so. She''s been fine these past few days."


    "Why don''t you give her teacher a call tomorrow to see if there''s something happening at school?"


    Chen Xiaohui nced at the clock on the table. It was already half past ten, quitete. She would have to wait until tomorrow to make the call.


    "Oh, by the way, have you finalized your divorce with Wang Jun Feng?" Li Man asked.


    "No, I blocked his calls after he kept cursing at me. I haven''t had any contact with him since."


    "Are you just going to leave it like that?"


    "I''ll deal with itter. I really don''t want to see him right now."


    "Well, you should still file for divorce soon. It''s not good to drag it out."


    "Yeah, I know. But there''s no property to divide between us, his money is his, and I don''t care about it. I don''t have any money of my own, so I don''t have to worry about him scheming to take my assets. Besides, we don''t have any children together. The divorce is just a formality."


    "If you decide to meet him, let mee with you. I''m worried you might get taken advantage of alone," Li Man said, concerned.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bring you along." After a pause, Chen Xiaohui asked, "By the way, have they found Xiao Xiao yet?"


    "No," Li Man shook her head and said, "I suspect Huang De Han kidnapped her, but I''ve been keeping an eye on him recently and haven''t noticed anything unusual. He''s been happily spending time with his mistress every day."


    "Did you go and track Huang De Han?" Chen XiaoHui sat up, surprised, and looked at Li Man.


    "Yes, I''ve been following him these past few days," Li Man admitted honestly.


    "Then did you find anything?"


    "No, I think maybe I suspected him wrongly," Li Man furrowed her brow and said.


    Chen XiaoHuiy back down andforted, "Oh well, maybe Xiao Xiao really was kidnapped by someone."

 Chapter 151: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>


    The next day, Chen Xiaohui called the teacher to inquire about An Xin''s situation at school.


    "An Xin is doing well. She is attentive in ss, and I have arranged for her ssmates to help her catch up on the missed assignments," the teacher said.


    "Okay, thank you, Teacher. I appreciate your help," Chen Xiaohui replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Xiaohui let out a sigh of relief and chuckled at herself for being too nervous.


    When school was over that day, An Xin took the bus home again. Once she got on the bus, she looked around cautiously, worried that Wang Junfeng might be among the crowd.


    After scanning the surroundings and not finding Wang Junfeng, An Xin finally rxed.


    Upon reaching her stop and getting off the bus, An Xin walked home with light steps.


    However, after taking only a few steps, An Xin felt a chilling gaze fixed on her, sending shivers down her spine. She stopped and looked around, but she didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    An Xin continued walking, but after a few more steps, the feeling grew stronger. Her back and scalp were tingling.


    She turned around again, but apart from a few people waiting for the bus at the tform, she didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    Feeling scared, An Xin hurriedly quickened her pace and ran back home.


    Once inside the house, An Xin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she had felt someone following her on her way home, she hadn''t actually seen anyone, so she didn''t tell Chen Xiaohui about it.


    After having dinner, she spent some time doing her homework before going to bed.


    Chen Xiaohuiy on Li Man''s bed, chatting with her:


    "I called the teacher today, and the teacher said An Xin is doing well."


    "That''s good. Maybe we were just overthinking. Students have a lot of academic pressure. How about we take An Xin to the amusement park this weekend to rx?" Li Man suggested.


    "Sounds good. It''s been a while since we went out to have fun," Chen Xiaohui said happily.


    "Great! I''ll bring Duo Duo along too," Li Man said.


    "Okay, it''s settled then."


    "Deal!"


    As Li Man agreed, her phone suddenly made a notification sound. She picked up her phone and saw a message from Tan Xi Yuan in the group chat:


    "That heartless bastard! He used to say he loved me, but now he won''t even give me an extra penny."


    Li Man quickly asked, "How much did you ask for?"


    Tan Xi Yuan replied, "I asked for 20 million, but he said it''s impossible, at most 5 million."


    Gu Ya chimed in, "Ignore him. Just go ahead and sue him."


    Tan Xi Yuan responded, "Don''t worry, I won''t agree to that. I finally see him for who he truly is now¡ªhypocritical and selfish. What''s even more ridiculous is his mother. She actually told me to endure it, saying that as a woman who can''t bear children, I won''t find anyone else after a divorce. She said her son is kind-hearted and wouldn''t want to divorce me even if he has someone else outside. She wants me to be grateful and remember his kindness."


    "Ugh! Remember his kindness? It makes me sick."


    Gu Ya eximed, "What a bizarre situation!"


    Chen XiaoHui: "The world is a big ce, and it''s filled with all sorts of people. Don''t be upset. Just go ahead and file for divorce. Do whatever you need to do."


    Tan Xi Yuan: "And there''s that mistress, she messaged me saying my mother-inw went to take care of her. She''s treating her so well, and she even said I''m just a decoration. She mentioned that once she gives birth to the child, my mother-inw will gift her a vi. She asked if I''m envious."


    Li Man: "Well, then I curse her to have a daughter. Let''s see if the olddy will still give her a vi."


    Tan Xi Yuan: "Hahaha... Li Man, your curse is quite vicious. I bet if she has a daughter, the olddy won''t even spare her a nce. I know the olddy''s temperament very well."

 Chapter 152: Someone Picked the Lock

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>


    "Chen Xiaohui: ''Hey, what do you think? If Tan Xi Yuan has a son and San Er has a daughter, do you think Grandma wille back and ask you for the child, Xi Yuan?''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''Even if she asks, I won''t give the child to her!''


    Gu Ya: ''That''s right, Xi Yuan. You mustn''t let them know that you''ve had a child. If it really happens as Xiaohui said, I''m worried they mighte and try to take the child away from you.''


    Li Man: ''What''s there to be afraid of? By that time, the marriage will be over. Can they still take the child away?''


    Gu Ya: ''That''s hard to say. Blood ties can''t be severed.''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''If he dares toe and take my child, I''ll kill him!''


    Gu Ya: ''You''re about to be a mother, yet you still have such a temper. Who are you going to kill? Just tell him the child isn''t his.''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''Damn it! What a terrible idea. You''re suggesting that he suspects me of cheating?''


    Gu Ya stifles augh while covering her mouth: ''If he can go searching, why can''t you?''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''Get lost... I''m not as disgusting as he is!''


    Li Man: ''But it''s right that you''re not letting him know you''re pregnant. If he finds out, he definitely won''t divorce you. Even if you file for divorce, the court won''t grant it because you''re pregnant.''


    Chen Xiaohui: ''Yes, Xi Yuan, you should hurry up and get a divorce. Otherwise, when your belly starts showing, you won''t be able to leave.''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''Hmm, I''ll have thewyer help me write theint tomorrow.''


    Gu Ya: ''Does Lu Feng still note home?''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''No, he doesn''te home anymore. That vixen clings to him every day. How would he have time toe back? My parents-inw have gone to serve her, treating her like a queen.''


    Chen Xiaohui: ''The higher they''re elevated now, the harder they''ll fallter!''


    Li Man: ''It''s better that he doesn''te back. If he did, we''d have to worry about him finding out you''re pregnant.''


    Tan Xi Yuan: ''Exactly, ever since I got pregnant, I truly feel that men are superfluous.''


    Li Man makes a wry smile.


    The women chatted for a while longer before going to sleep.


    Chen Xiaohui put her phone on the bedside table to charge and casually turned off the light.


    Tonight, she would be sharing a room with Li Man.


    The curtains were not drawn, and moonlight flowed through the windowpane like water, casting its luminous glow onto the bed.


    Li Man couldn''t fall asleep and chatted with Chen Xiaohui for a while before drifting off in a daze.


    She didn''t know how long she had been asleep when, in a semi-conscious state, Li Man heard the faint sound of someone tampering with the front door in the living room.


    She had always been a light sleeper, so upon hearing the noise, she jolted awake.


    Instinctively, she nced at Chen Xiaohui. In the darkness, Chen Xiaohui''s eyes were shining. Chen Xiaohui noticed that Li Man was also awake and quickly reached out to cover Li Man''s mouth, signaling for her not to speak.


    At that moment, the sound of light footsteps could be heard in the living room.


    A burr!


    Li Man quickly reached for her phone, but before she could touch it, the room''s door was pushed open from the outside.


    Li Man hurriedly lowered her hand and closed her eyes, pretending to be asleep.


    Chen Xiaohui also quickly closed her eyes."


    A person approached the bed quietly.


    Li Man slightly opened her eyes and, under the bright moonlight, she saw a tall man holding a dagger, about to stab them.


    Li Man was greatly rmed. Without dy, she swiftly grabbed a pillow and struck the man.


    Chen Xiaohui also leaped from the bed and kicked the man.


    The man let out a painful cry as the dagger in his hand instinctively stabbed towards Chen Xiaohui.

 Chapter 153: Chen Xiaohui’s Middle Sword

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>


    Chen XiaoHui didn''t have time to dodge and her arm was shed, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "XiaoHui, are you okay?" Li Man was startled and quickly pulled Chen XiaoHui to the other side of the bed.


    "I''m fine," Chen XiaoHui said, clutching her wound.


    The man slowly approached them with a dagger, and by now, Li Man and Chen XiaoHui had retreated to the window.


    The dagger gleamed with a chilling white light in the darkness.


    When the man reached the window, Li Man and Chen XiaoHui finally saw his silhouette.


    "Wang Jun Feng?"


    Chen XiaoHui and Li Man eximed in unison.


    "Heh!" Wang Jun Feng sneered. "Tonight, both of you will die!"


    "Wang Jun Feng, are you crazy? You''re awyer, don''t you know that killing is against thew?" Li Man scolded, shrinking into the corner.


    Chen XiaoHui held her arm, blood continuously flowing through her fingers. "Wang Jun Feng, why are you doing this? Spare us, killing is a crime."


    "Heh!" Wang Jun Feng''s face looked sinister and terrifying in the moonlight. "You''ve taken away my job, ruined my future, and you expect me to spare you? Dream on!"


    With that, Wang Jun Feng raised the dagger and stabbed towards Chen XiaoHui.


    Chen XiaoHui screamed and dodged to the side, causing Wang Jun Feng''s dagger to miss. He quickly stabbed again towards Chen XiaoHui.


    Chen XiaoHui couldn''t dodge in time and was shed once more. Before she could react, she saw Li Man grab the bedsidemp and smash it towards Wang Jun Feng.


    "Die!" Li Man shouted.


    Wang Jun Feng groaned and raised the bloodied dagger to stab Li Man.


    Li Man ducked to the side and then threw herself onto the bed, rolling to the other side, and swiftly jumping down from the bed, running towards the door of the room.


    Seeing the situation, Chen XiaoHui shouted, "Li Man, run! Don''t worry about me!"


    "Trying to run? No way, today neither of you can escape, you will both die!" Wang Jun Feng raised the dagger and chased after Li Man.


    Chen XiaoHui, seeing Wang Jun Feng chasing Li Man, quickly walked to the bedside table and picked up her phone. Just as she was about to dial, Wang Jun Feng, who had reached the door of the room, turned around. "Trying to call the police? Huh?"


    Chen XiaoHui was startled, and the phone slipped from her hand and fell to the ground.


    Wang Jun Feng disregarded chasing Li Man and turned back.


    Li Man had originally wanted to lure Wang Jun Feng out, creating an opportunity for Chen XiaoHui to seek help, but she didn''t expect Wang Jun Feng to turn back.


    Li Man, who had already run into the living room, was extremely anxious. She hurriedly ran to the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife, and ran back into the room.


    "XiaoHui! I''m here!" Li Man shouted loudly, wielding the kitchen knife and shing towards Wang Jun Feng.


    By now, Chen XiaoHui had already been stabbed multiple times andy motionless in a pool of blood.


    Seeing Chen XiaoHui lying on the ground, Li Man thought she was already dead. Tears streamed down her face, anger filling her mind, and she viciously swung the kitchen knife at Wang Jun Feng.


    Li Man was like a madwoman, shing wildly. Wang Jun Feng was forced to retreat repeatedly and was also wounded by several shes.


    Seeing Li Man''s madness, Wang Jun Feng became scared and quickly turned around, running towards the door. Li Man chased after him with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    "Wang Jun Feng, I''m going to kill you! Don''t run!"


    An Xin was sleeping in another room when she was awakened by the sound of the fight. She quickly opened the door and came out, only to run into Wang Jun Feng who was running out of the room.


    When Li Man saw An Xining out, her heart skipped a beat. She shouted sternly, "Go back inside and lock the door!"


    But it was already toote. Wang Jun Feng rushed forward and grabbed An Xin, pressing a dagger against her neck, threatening, "Drop the knife, or I''ll kill her!"

 Chapter 154: Threat 0154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>


    "If you dare to harm her in the slightest, I''m willing to risk my life. I''ll chop you to death!" Li Man''s eyes were bloodshot as she pointed at Wang Jun Feng with a kitchen knife.


    An Xin trembled in fear, crying out, "Please don''t kill me, please..."


    Seeing how frightened An Xin was, Wang Jun Feng''s heart ached. He tightly embraced her from behind and kissed her cheeks repeatedly, saying, "Oh, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry. I won''t hurt you as long as you obediently listen to me..."


    Shocked by this scene, Li Man cried out, "Let go of An Xin! Release her immediately! She''s just a child, you heartless scoundrel! Are you even human?"


    An Xin was petrified, her tears flowing uncontrobly.


    Witnessing Li Man''s distress, Wang Jun Feng inexplicably felt a surge of excitement. He stuck out his tongue and licked An Xin''s cheek, while his other hand began to roam indiscreetly over her chest.


    "Oh..." he sighed in satisfaction.


    Li Man couldn''t bear it any longer. The kitchen knife slipped from her hand with a thud as she fell to her knees, sobbing and pleading, "I beg you, please let her go. She''s just a child. How could you..."


    "Hahaha..." Wang Jun Feng found it exhrating. He threw his head back andughed, "Beg me? You want me to let her go? Take off your clothes, and then I''ll release her."


    "Fine, I''ll do it. I''ll undress if you release An Xin now!" Li Man hastily agreed.


    "You undress first," Wang Jun Feng teased, his actions not ceasing. He continued to grope An Xin''s chest, causing her even more pain and louder cries.


    Without hesitation, Li Man stripped herself bare, saying, "If you want me to apany you, release An Xin!"


    Wang Jun Feng disdainfully scrutinized Li Man''s figure. "Tsk tsk, with a body like that, you think I would want you? Dream on! Pay me, and I won''t touch you!"


    Li Man broke down, crying out, "Then what do you want? I''m begging you, release An Xin!"


    Li Man''s pleas filled Wang Jun Feng with immense satisfaction. He grew even more excited, his eyes darting around as he said, "Come here, lick my feet clean, and then I''ll consider letting her go. Hahaha..."


    Li Man knew that even if she were to clean Wang Jun Feng''s feet as he demanded, he still wouldn''t release An Xin. She could tell from his previous actions where he made her undress and then changed his mind. He was nothing short of a pervert!


    However, if she didn''tply, An Xin would be in danger.


    Seeing Li Man still kneeling motionless, Wang Jun Feng said, "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? Fine, then I''ll take little baby An Xin right in front of you."


    With that, Wang Jun Feng began to undress An Xin.


    Panicked, An Xin attempted to break free from Wang Jun Feng''s grasp, but the knife pressed against her neck, causing a sharp pain that made her cry out, rendering her unable to move.


    In a panic, Li Man quickly said, "No, I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Wang Jun Fengughed heartily and said, "Crawl over here on your knees, crawl to my feet."


    Li Man nced at the kitchen knife beside her. She really wanted to grab it and rush over, tearing Wang Jun Feng into pieces. However, Wang Jun Feng''s dagger was tightly pressed against An Xin''s neck, making her afraid to make any sudden moves.


    She gritted her teeth and crawled slowly towards them.


    When Wang Jun Feng saw Li Man crawling towards him, heughed even louder. With one hand, he lifted An Xin from behind and retreated to the sofa, letting An Xin sit on hisp. He held her tightly from behind.

 Chapter 155: The Killing

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>


    Li Man crawled towards Wang Jun Feng like a dog.


    "Auntie Li Man, hurry, run away, don''t worry about me... sob... sob..." An Xin cried out in distress.


    "An Xin, my dear, close your eyes, don''t look, Auntie won''t leave you," Li Man said as she crawled forward.


    "No... you go, go..." An Xin couldn''t bear to see Li Man like this. She turned her head to Wang Jun Feng and pleaded, "Uncle, I beg you to let Auntie Li Man go, I''ll do anything for you, just let Auntie Li Man go, please."


    Wang Jun Feng was thrilled. He reached his hand into An Xin''s clothes and began touching her restlessly. He gasped heavily and said, "Then kiss Uncle and say you love me."


    Li Man hurriedly said, "No, An Xin, don''t do it. Even if you do what he says, he won''t let me go. Don''t be foolish!"


    Tears streamed down An Xin''s face, her body trembling uncontrobly. She gritted her teeth and said, "I... love you, Uncle..."


    "Hahaha..." Wang Jun Fengughed excitedly. "Uncle loves you too. When Uncle first saw you, he was captivated by you. Uncle dreams of being with you. It''s because of you that Uncle married your mother. Actually, the person Uncle loves the most is you. The person Uncle wants to marry is also you, An Xin. Marry Uncle, and Uncle will cherish you in the palm of his hand."


    "You bastard! What are you saying? Do you have no shame, Wang Jun Feng, you shameless scum!" Li Man shouted angrily.


    An Xin gritted her teeth and said, "Uncle, I already said it. Please let Auntie Li Man go."


    "I''m not leaving, An Xin. You can''t do this. If you do this, your mother will be heartbroken. You can''t agree to him, you can''t..." Li Man cried uncontrobly, pounding the ground with all her might.


    Wang Jun Feng ignored Li Man and hoarsely whispered in An Xin''s ear, "Darling, you haven''t kissed Uncle yet."


    As he spoke, he stuck out his tongue and licked An Xin''s ear.


    An Xin shrank back, her voice trembling, "Uncle, put the knife away. I can''t turn around, it cut me, it hurts!"


    Wang Jun Feng slightly moved the dagger aside and said with concern, "Did it cut my little darling? Come, let Uncle give you a kiss."


    Wang Jun Feng leaned over and kissed An Xin''s neck, almost pressing his entire body against her.


    Seeing this scene, Li Man went crazy. She turned around and grabbed the kitchen knife from the ground, swinging it at Wang Jun Feng like a madwoman.


    Li Man''s movements were swift, almost in an instant, the knife struck Wang Jun Feng''s back.


    "Ah..." Wang Jun Feng let out a miserable scream, releasing An Xin due to the pain. But before he could turn around, the second strike came... The knives fell like raindrops as Li Man, consumed by anger, swung the kitchen knife relentlessly, each blownding on Wang Jun Feng''s body.


    Blood sttered all over An Xin''s body, leaving her dumbfounded. It wasn''t until Wang Jun Feng fell onto her, motionless, that she snapped out of her shock and cried out, "Aunt Li Man, please stop! He''s dead, he''s dead! Don''t hurt him anymore..."


    Li Man, gasping for breath, paused and looked at Wang Jun Feng lying in a pool of blood. Her hand weakened, and the kitchen knife slipped from her grasp, falling to the floor with a tter.


    Suddenly, fear gripped Li Man, and she murmured, "I''ve killed someone. I''ve actually killed someone..."


    An Xin quickly pushed Wang Jun Feng away and stood up from the couch. She tightly embraced Li Man and said, "Aunt Li Man, don''t be afraid. You won''t have any trouble. It was self-defense, you won''t have any trouble!"

 Chapter 156: I Was Scared.

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>


    An Xin''s words brought Li Man back from her state of fear. Yes, she had acted in self-defense and killed someone.


    Li Man regained herposure and immediately ran towards the bedroom, thinking about Chen XiaoHui lying there, her life hanging in the bnce. She said to An Xin, "Quickly call 120! Your mother has been injured by Wang Jun Feng''s knife."


    Upon hearing this, An Xin was frightened and tears welled up in her eyes. She hurriedly followed Li Man into the bedroom and saw Chen XiaoHui lying motionless in a pool of blood.


    "Mom!" An Xin rushed over, crying out, "Mom, wake up! You can''t leave me..."


    Li Man quickly checked Chen XiaoHui''s nose and saw the faint breath. She also felt her pulse and discovered a weak heartbeat. She eximed, "Your mother is still alive! She hasn''t died yet!"


    Li Man quickly picked up the phone from the bedside table and dialed 120.


    After a moment of hesitation, Li Man dialed 110 as well.


    After making the calls, Li Man put on her clothes and found two disposable gloves in the kitchen. She put them on and picked up Wang Jun Feng''s dagger, saying to An Xin, "Put on the gloves and stab me with the dagger."


    An Xin trembled like a sieve and with a trembling voice, she said, "I can''t... I''m too scared!"


    Seeing An Xin so frightened, Li Man reluctantly stabbed herself several times.


    The pain made her face turn pale.


    She gritted her teeth and stabbed herself in the abdomen.


    Li Man groaned and copsed on the ground, curling up in pain.


    The pain was so intense that she nearly passed out.


    "Aunt Li Man!" An Xin hurriedly went to support Li Man, crying, "Aunt Li Man, are you okay?"


    "I''m... fine... quickly put the dagger back in his hand," Li Man said, her face distorted with pain, gasping for breath.


    An Xin was trembling with fear, but she still followed Li Man''s instructions. She put on the gloves and ced the dagger back in Wang Jun Feng''s hand.


    "Burn the gloves with a torch, quickly," Li Man said.


    An Xin hurriedly took off Li Man''s gloves and went to the kitchen to burn them along with the gloves she was wearing.


    Although she was very scared, she understood the seriousness of the situation.


    She was already in junior high school and knew some basic legal knowledge. She also understood Li Man''s intentions behind her actions.


    Just as everything was settled, the police arrived.


    Shortly after, the ambnce arrived as well.


    Li Man breathed a sigh of relief and fainted.


    As for whether it was real or fake, only she knew.


    An Xin was afraid of saying the wrong thing, so she just cried. No matter what the police asked, she remained silent.


    Chen XiaoHui and Li Man were rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    Wang Jun Feng was already dead and taken to the funeral home.


    When Li Man woke up, she haltingly recounted to the police how Wang Jun Feng had entered the house with a knife and injured her during the struggle.


    "...In the process of the fight, I identally killed him. It wasn''t intentional. I didn''t expect it to turn out this way. He wanted to kill me..." Li Man couldn''t continue speaking and broke down in tears.


    "The wounds on Wang Jun Feng''s back were from eighteen stab wounds," the police said. "How do you exin that?"


    "... Wuwuwu... I don''t know... I was very scared at that time. He wanted to kill me, he took out a knife and stabbed me... I was so scared... Wuwuwu... I... Wuwuwu..."


    The two police officers looked helpless as they saw Li Man''s emotional outburst. One of them spoke, "You should rest for now. We''lle back tomorrow."


    Li Man''s hospital room was under police surveince, so Chen XiaoHui and Gu Ya were not allowed to go in and see her.

 Chapter 157: We Are Friends

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>


    Li Many on the bed and was surprised when Huo Jian Sheng walked in. "Mr. Huo, why are you here?"


    Li Man''s situation had made the news, and almost everyone in the city knew about it, including Huo Jian Sheng.


    When he saw the news, Huo Jian Sheng came straight here.


    Others couldn''te in, but Huo Jian Sheng used a bit of his influence and got in, which wasn''t difficult for him.


    "Can''t Ie?" Huo Jian Sheng pulled a chair and sat down expressionlessly.


    "Hehe, of course you can..." Li Man''s lips curled up, and she awkwardlyughed a few times, not knowing what to say.


    "Are you scared?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    "Mm." Li Man lowered her eyelids.


    Huo Jian Sheng lowered his voice and said, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of things for you. Try to speak as little as possible."


    Li Man suddenly looked up at Huo Jian Sheng. "Why do you want to help me?"


    Huo Jian Sheng remained expressionless. "I want to help, that''s all. There''s no particr reason."


    Li Man lowered her eyelids again. "Thank you!"


    "What? You''re not happy that I''m helping you?" Huo Jian Sheng asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Happy." Li Man said in a muffled voice.


    "Then what''s with that expression?" Huo Jian Sheng asked, confused.


    Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng. "Because I didn''t expect you to help me. We''re nothing to each other, not even friends, right? You helping me like this, I don''t know how to repay you... It puts a lot of pressure on me. Of course, I''m grateful that you''re willing to help me. I do need someone''s help, so I still need to thank you. Thank you for being willing to help me."


    "So, in your heart, we''re not even friends?" Huo Jian Sheng felt ufortable for some reason.


    Li Man looked at him strangely. "Are we... friends?" How did she not know?


    "We''ve had meals together. Doesn''t that count as being friends?" Huo Jian Sheng said irritably.


    Oh, so having meals together means being friends.


    Li Man thought it was easy to be Huo Jian Sheng''s friend.


    But she was afraid that saying that would hurt Huo Jian Sheng, so she said, "I thought you wouldn''t consider me a friend."


    That was also true because Huo Jian Sheng always saw her at her worst.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s face softened, and he said, "Why would I think that?"


    Li Man was deeply moved and sincerely said, "Thank you, Mr. Huo. Thank you for considering me a friend."


    Huo Jian Sheng waved his hand. "Alright, I can''t stay too long. I''ll get you awyer. You should know what to say and what not to say."


    "Thank you! How much will thewyer''s fee be? I''ll repay youter." Li Man said.


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at Li Man. "Let''s talk about thatter. I''m leaving."


    Huo Jian Sheng''swyer was thepany''swyer, one of the best in the industry. It was not easy to hire him even with money.


    ...


    When the police came to ask Li Man again, she said, "I can''t remember anymore. I was so scared at the time. I''ve never experienced such a scene before. I was terrified, and I have nightmares every night. I''m really scared, I..."


    Li Man choked up and couldn''t speak, sobbing softly.


    "The police didn''t get much information from Li Man, and coupled with the effectiveness of Huo Jian Sheng''swyer, the court''s verdict came quickly. Li Man''s actions were deemed self-defense and she was not held criminally responsible.


    When Li Man received the verdict, she finally let go of the worry that had been weighing on her.


    It had been over a month since Li Manmitted the murder until the verdict was delivered.


    During this month, Li Man had been recuperating in the hospital.


    Chen XiaoHui could be said to have been given a second chance at life, and it took her more than a month to fully recover."

 Chapter 158: Defilement

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>


    An Xin was truly frightened that day. She had nightmares every night, but Tan Xi Yuan took her to see a psychologist, which helped her feel somewhat better.


    She didn''t dare to go back to her original ce of residence, so during this period, she stayed with Tan Xi Yuan.


    Li Man and Chen XiaoHui were about to be discharged from the hospital, so Tan Xi Yuan discussed with them and decided to find another ce for them to rent.


    Li Man felt guilty. She had turned Tan Xi Yuan''s house into a haunted house, and it was unfit for living or selling.


    Even if they wanted to sell it, they would have to sell it for a lower price than the market value. Li Man knew that there were people who specifically bought haunted houses, but the price was very low.


    "I''m really sorry, Xi Yuan. If it weren''t for me, your house wouldn''t have..."


    "Don''t say that," Tan Xi Yuan quickly interrupted Li Man and said, "In that situation, your priority was to save your lives. If you hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have spared you. You did the right thing, and I don''t me you. That house was my pre-marital property. After I divorce, I''ll sell it and take the loss. As long as you two are safe, that''s all that matters."


    Li Man really wanted to buy that house from Tan Xi Yuan. She wasn''t afraid, but she didn''t have the money right now...


    Tan Xi Yuan helped them find another two-bedroom apartment. Originally, Tan Xi Yuan wanted to find a three-bedroom apartment for them, but Chen XiaoHui said the price was too high for them to afford, so she asked him to find a two-bedroom apartment instead.


    After renting the apartment, Tan Xi Yuan arranged for a movingpany to move their belongings and hired a domestic servicepany to clean the ce.


    When Li Man and Chen XiaoHui were discharged from the hospital, they could move into a clean and tidy house.


    On the day Li Man and Chen XiaoHui were discharged, Tan Xi Yuan and Gu Ya both came. When they were about to enter the house, Tan Xi Yuan ced a small incense burner at the door. "Quickly step over it to ward off bad luck. From now on, may everything go smoothly, safely, and happily."


    Li Man and Chen XiaoHui followed his instructions and stepped over it.


    After entering the house, Tan Xi Yuan brought out a basin of water with pomelo leaves. "Quickly wash your hands and face to ward off bad luck."


    Li Man smiled, "Xi Yuan, I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious."


    Although Li Man said she was superstitious, she obediently washed her hands and face.


    Chen XiaoHui also followed suit.


    "What do you know? This isn''t superstition; it''s based on scientific evidence. Pomelo leaves have medicinal value, and they have always been used for blessings, good fortune, warding off evil spirits, and avoiding impurities."


    As he spoke, Tan Xi Yuan picked up a pomelo leaf and swept it over Li Man and Chen XiaoHui.


    Gu Yaughed heartily on the side and said, "Alright,e and take a look. I bought some premium beef, including marbled beef, snowke beef, beef meatballs, beef brain, beef tendon, beef kidney, beef tripe, and beef steak. It''s a huge pile of them, all the things you love to eat."


    As soon as Li Man heard the word "eat," her mouth watered. She had been eating in soup for over a month in the hospital.


    Gu Ya bought a lot of beef, including premium marbled beef, snowke beef, beef meatballs, beef brain, beef tendon, beef kidney, beef tripe, and beef steak. It was a big pile, exactly what Li Man and Chen XiaoHui loved to eat.


    "Xiao Ya, you know me the best. I love you so much," Li Man blew a kiss to Gu Ya.


    Gu Ya looked disgusted and said, "I don''t want your love. I only want a man''s love!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Chen Xiaohui and Tan Xi Yuanughed heartily, theirughter echoing through the room.


    Li Man rolled up her sleeves and got to work. Everyone in the room, except for the heavily pregnant Gu Ya, pitched in to help. Even An Xin joined in to pick vegetables.


    With many hands, the task was quicklypleted.


    "Here, let''s toast with fruit juice instead of wine, wishing the two of you a smooth journey ahead. May you both be blessed with happiness and live a peaceful life, far away from toxic men!" Tan Xi Yuan raised his ss and said.

 Chapter 159: Fistfight

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>


    Chen XiaoHui hadn''t divorced Wang Jun Feng yet when he passed away, and now she owns half of his assets.


    On this day, Li Man apanied Chen XiaoHui to Wang Jun Feng''s former residence. Chen XiaoHui still had some belongings there and wanted to sort through them.


    Wang Jun Feng''s house was arge t with an area of 165 square meters.


    He had bought the house in full, and Chen XiaoHui had been living there with him since they got married.


    Now that Wang Jun Feng had passed away, Chen XiaoHui wanted to sell the house and give half of the proceeds to Wang Jun Feng''s parents.


    However, when they took the elevator to the upper floor, Wang Jun Feng''s parents and their rtives and friends blocked their way at the entrance.


    They all held wooden sticks and shouted at Chen XiaoHui, demanding that she leave.


    "You wicked woman! You murdered your own husband, and yet you have the audacity toe here and im the property. Do you think our Wang family is powerless?" Wang''s mother cursed at Chen XiaoHui.


    "And you, you killed my son! You, this murderer, dare toe here? I''ll make sure you regret it!" Wang''s mother said and swung the stick towards Li Man, hitting her with it unexpectedly.


    Li Man didn''t anticipate being assaulted and couldn''t dodge in time. She took a hit and tears streamed down her face from the pain.


    Wang''s mother intended to strike again, but Chen XiaoHui grabbed the stick. "Enough! It was your son who wanted to kill us, not the other way around. If he hadn''te to kill us, how could he have died?"


    "Spit!" Wang''s mother spat in Chen XiaoHui''s face. "You have the nerve to say that? You shameless harlot! You deserve to die! Why wasn''t it you who died instead? Why did my son want to kill you and not someone else? You conniving witch, you jinx! Why don''t you go die!"


    Chen XiaoHui wiped the spit off her face and said, "I don''t want to argue with you..."


    "Spit!" Wang''s mother spat in Chen XiaoHui''s face again. "What right do you have to argue with me? You killed my son and now you want to im his property? You wicked woman, you worthless whore! How dare you show your face here!"


    Wang''s mother grew more agitated as she spoke and reached for Chen XiaoHui''s face with both hands. Chen XiaoHui and Li Man quickly raised their hands to defend themselves.


    The people inside the house saw Li Man fighting back and rushed out, brandishing their sticks towards her.


    Li Man was frightened and pulled Chen XiaoHui along as they ran. Chen XiaoHui was terrified as well, and they supported each other as they ran as fast as they could, not even daring to retrieve their lost shoes.


    Fortunately, those people didn''t chase them for too long. They gave up halfway.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Li Man ran down from the eleventh floor and copsed from exhaustion. She sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Chen XiaoHui sat down next to her, panting heavily. "Oh my god, it scared me to death. That was so terrifying."


    Li Man also panted heavily and said, "Thank goodness I ran fast, or they would have beaten us to death."


    "Yeah, it was so scary. I''ll nevere here again," Chen XiaoHui said, patting her chest.


    "You can''t do that. Don''t you want the money?"


    "Chen XiaoHui waved her hand dismissively, ''Forget it, I don''t want it anymore. Let them do whatever they want with the money. It''s not my concern anyway. If they don''t want it, then so be it.''


    Li Man chuckled, ''You''re quite generous. That property alone could easily sell for eight or nine million. Even if you take half, you''d still have at least three or four million. You could buy a small-sized apartment and live there with your daughter.''"

 Chapter 160: Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>


    Chen XiaoHui let out a heavy sigh, her face filled with disappointment. "It''s not that I''m generous, it''s that I can''t get it. You saw it just now, they won''t give it to me."


    "You can sue them," Li Man suggested.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to get involved in these troubles. Let everything pass. Wang Jun Feng deserved what he got, and I consider my revengeplete. All the past grievances are water under the bridge."


    ...


    After resting at home for two days, Li Man returned to work. Actually, her injuries weren''t severe. The knife she stabbed herself with wasn''t deep, and her wounds had already healed. She was just keeping them to herself because the case hadn''t been judged yet.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stepped into thepany, her colleagues cast strange nces at her and whispered among themselves:


    "It''s her. Have you seen the news? She killed someone."


    "I saw it. It''s horrifying."


    "I heard she stabbed him eighteen times. So brutal."


    "She must have had a grudge against that man. Why else would she stab him so many times?"


    "Do you think he did something to her, which is why she retaliated so harshly?"


    "Definitely. Under normal circumstances, no one would resort to such violence."


    "I heard the man was the husband of her friend."


    "Oh my, did he not even spare his wife''s friends?"


    "I heard he even had intentions towards his fourteen-year-old stepdaughter."


    "Oh my god! Who told you that? Is it true or false?"


    Li Man walked and listened, and she heard them even mention An Xin. Unable to bear it any longer, Li Man shouted, "Enough! You can eat freely, but you can''t speak recklessly. How can you tarnish the reputation of an innocent girl? Don''t you know that rumors can destroy lives? By doing this, you''re no different from murderers."


    While saying these words, Li Man kept her gaze fixed on the female colleague who mentioned An Xin.


    The female colleague couldn''t maintain herposure and retorted, "You''re the murderer here. What did I say? I didn''t lie. It''s the truth."


    One of the timid female colleagues quickly pulled on the speaking colleague''s clothes and said, "Xiao Na, stop it. She has killed someone before. Don''t provoke her. She might use a knife on you."


    Li Man was infuriated by these two women. She retorted, "Am I a lunatic? Do I take out a knife and attack people whenever I get angry? And you too."


    She pointed at Xiao Na and said, "Did you see? Were you present at the scene? Are you speaking the truth? And who told you all this?"


    Xiao Na defiantly said, "I wasn''t present at the scene, but it was reported in the news. If you don''t believe it, go and see the news for yourself. Why argue here?"


    Li Man hadn''t seen the news and didn''t know what it said. She had nothing to refute, so she turned around and left. She couldn''t stay in thepany any longer.


    Just as she stepped out of the door, Li Man bumped into a solid wall and her nose was hit hard, causing her face to wrinkle in pain.


    "Why are you so careless?" a slightly reproachful and helpless voice came from above.


    Li Man covered her nose and looked up, only to see a sharply defined, handsome face. "Mr. Huo, it''s you."


    "You''re not going to work? Where are you going?" Huo Jian Sheng asked with a stern face.


    "You''re here at the right time. I''m going to resign. I''ve had enough!" Li Man said angrily.


    Huo Jian Sheng furrowed his brows involuntarily. "What happened? Why don''t you want to work anymore?"

 Chapter 161: Suddenly Feel Wronged

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>


    For some reason, when others were talking about her earlier, Li Man didn''t cry. But now, because of his concern, she suddenly felt so wronged. Her nose felt sour, and tears welled up in her eyes, on the verge of falling. She tried hard to hold back the tears, not letting them fall.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. There''s nothing embarrassing about it. I''ve seen you cry before," Huo Jian Sheng softened his tone and said.


    Li Man couldn''t suppress her tears any longer. They fell uncontrobly. She sobbed softly, her shoulders trembling uncontrobly.


    Huo Jian Sheng sighed and took out a white handkerchief from his pocket, handing it to Li Man. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to coffee."


    Li Man took the handkerchief Huo Jian Sheng handed her and choked out, "Thank you."


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at the woman with tears and snot all over her face, his eyes slightly darkened, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked towards the exit. After a few steps, he noticed that Li Man hadn''t followed him yet, so he turned around and gestured for her to catch up.


    Only then did Li Man jog to catch up with Huo Jian Sheng.


    Huo Jian Sheng brought Li Man to a very tastefully decorated caf¨¦ and got a private room.


    "You can cry here. There''s no one around. Cry as much as you want," Huo Jian Sheng closed the door to the private room and said.


    On the way to the caf¨¦, Li Man had already stopped crying. Her emotions had calmed down, and she couldn''t cry anymore. She shook her head and said, "I won''t cry anymore. There''s really no need to cry. It''s just that I suddenly couldn''t control myself..."


    Li Man stopped talking, sighed, and looked at Huo Jian Sheng, asking, "Do you think I''m being melodramatic?"


    Huo Jian Sheng sat down on a chair, shook his head, and said, "No."


    Li Man sat down across from Huo Jian Sheng and apologized, "I''m really sorry for just now. I suddenly couldn''t control myself and made a fool of myself in front of you."


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and said disapprovingly, "You don''t have to be so polite when talking to me. Cry if you want to. I won''tugh at you."


    Li Man was touched and said softly, "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "From now on, just call me Huo Jian Sheng. Don''t call me Mr. Huo anymore. It sounds too formal," Huo Jian Sheng said lightly. "Aren''t we friends?"


    "Huo Jian Sheng?"


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, that''s right. It sounds pleasing."


    "But I feel a bit awkward. Who addresses someone by their full name?"


    "Then how about calling me Jian Sheng?"


    "Well, I''ll still call you Huo Jian Sheng." Calling him Jian Sheng would be too intimate. Li Man didn''t say the rest of her thoughts. She felt that as a married woman, it was inappropriate to address a man so intimately, even though she no longer had feelings for her husband. But she also knew that Huo Jian Sheng only saw her as a friend. Besides, a man as well-off as Huo Jian Sheng would never be interested in her. She had that self-awareness.


    "If she were younger, she might entertain such thoughts. However, she was no longer young, and to have such thoughts now would be beyond her capabilities, a mere flight of fancy.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled, revealing a set of attractive teeth. ''You can call me whatever feels natural to you.''


    Li Man pressed her lips together and smiled. ''Alright.''


    ''Why were you crying just now? Did someone upset you?''


    Li Man didn''t want to bring up what had happened earlier. ''It''s nothing. I just suddenly felt ufortable.''


    ''Even if you don''t tell me, I can find out when I go back,'' he remarked."

 Chapter 162: Thank You Very Much

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>


    "Li Man anxiously said, ''There really isn''t anything wrong, it''s just... it''s just that they all know I killed someone...''


    Li Man''s voice grew quieter, and she lowered her head.


    ''What''s wrong with killing someone?'' Huo Jian Sheng eximed, his voice filled with excitement. ''If you don''t kill, are you just going to wait to be killed? In that situation, no matter what you do, self-preservation is the right thing.''


    Li Man looked up at Huo Jian Sheng with gratitude. In truth, these past few days, she had been struggling with this burden in her heart, feeling that she was different from others because she had taken a life. She felt guilty and afraid, torn by various inexplicable emotions. So when she heard others discussing her like this, it made her feel so miserable.


    The strange looks from others made her feel like an outsider.


    ''Don''t think too much about it. You did nothing wrong, really,'' Huo Jian Sheng said gently.


    Li Man''s eyes welled up with tears, and she quickly pulled out the handkerchief that Huo Jian Sheng had given her earlier, dabbing at the corner of her eyes.


    ''Aren''t you afraid of me?'' she asked.


    ''Why should I be afraid of you?''


    ''Because I''ve killed someone.''


    ''You''ve only killed bad people. It''s not your fault. Don''t burden yourself with guilt.''


    ''Thank you,'' Li Man said, deeply moved, her voice hoarse.


    ''Don''t thank me anymore. You''ve thanked me many times today,'' Huo Jian Sheng said, sounding a bit displeased.


    Li Man wiped away her tears and smiled. ''By the way, how much did you pay thewyer for me? I want to repay you. If it weren''t for you, this case wouldn''t have been resolved so quickly.''


    ''Forget it, thatwyer is my friend, and he didn''t charge me much. Just treat me to a meal.''


    Actually, Li Man knew that for a case like hers, hiring awyer would cost at least tens of thousands.


    Li Man truly wanted to express her gratitude to Huo Jian Sheng, but he had just told her not to thank him anymore.


    So she could only say, ''Then what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you. It can be as expensive as you want.''


    ''Okay, this caf¨¦ is actually a Western restaurant, and their steaks are delicious. The ingredients are imported from abroad. How about you treat me to a steak?'' Huo Jian Sheng suggested.


    ''Sure, feel free to order anything you like,'' Li Man generously replied.


    ''But the steaks here are quite expensive. Are you sure you want to treat me to one?'' Huo Jian Sheng kindly reminded her.


    Li Man felt a bit uncertain. She didn''t have much money left, having been out of work for a month. She hesitated and asked, ''How much does it cost?''


    Huo Jian Sheng thought Li Man was adorable and fought back the urge tough. ''Even one serving would cost around ten to twenty thousand.''


    ''Ah?'' Li Man widened her eyes in astonishment. ''That''s so expensive!''


    Her poverty had limited her imagination. With ten to twenty thousand, she could buy a whole cow!


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Li Man thought that it would cost at most two or three thousand.


    Seeing Li Man''s embarrassment, Huo Jian Sheng decided not to tease her further and said, ''Actually, I don''t really like steak. It''s just a small portion and won''t fill you up. How about this? Let''s go for hot pot instead. They have everything in hot pot, and you can eat to your heart''s content.''"


    "Li Man quickly agreed, ''Sure, sure! I also think steak is not filling enough on its own, and it doesn''t go well with rice. How can it be satisfying?''


    Huo Jian Sheng wanted tough, but he held it back and nced at his watch. ''It''s gettingte. Shall we go now? Where do you want to eat?''


    ''Where do you feel like going?'' Li Man asked.


    ''Can you handle spicy food?''


    ''Of course.''


    ''How about we go for Chongqing-style spicy hot pot?''


    ''Sure!'' Li Man readily agreed.


    The two of them went to enjoy hot pot, and at most, it would cost them around one or two thousand yuan. It was an expense Li Man could still afford."

 Chapter 163: Quit your job to set up a Stall

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>


    Li Man sat in Huo Jian Sheng''s car and arrived at a hot pot restaurant in Chongqing.


    Although they arrived early, before mealtime, the restaurant was already full of people. The ce was bustling with noise, and as soon as they entered, they were greeted by a strong and spicy aroma.


    It smells so good! Li Man couldn''t help but salivate.


    The tables by the window were already upied, so they found a random spot to sit.


    "Order whatever you want. I can afford anything here. Eat to your heart''s content, don''t be polite with me," Li Man said generously.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and picked up the menu, selecting the dishes he wanted to eat.


    Li Man also ordered some of her favorite items: fatty beef, pig brain, goose intestines, duck blood, tripe, lotus root, konjac noodles, tofu, and baby bok choy. Finally, she also ordered a ss of plum juice.


    After ordering, Li Man asked, "What did you order?"


    Huo Jian Sheng handed the menu to Li Man and replied, "I ordered these."


    As Li Man looked at the menu, she realized that their choices were quite simr. "I didn''t expect us to have such simr tastes."


    Huo Jian Sheng pursed his lips and smiled. "Great minds think alike."


    Li Man couldn''t help butugh and cry. Wasn''t that phrase not meant for the two of them?


    "Thank you for your help. That''s all for now," Li Man handed the menu to the waiter.


    "What kind of broth would you like?" the waiter asked.


    "Spicy broth," Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng said simultaneously.


    After speaking, they exchanged smiles.


    "This morning, you mentioned wanting to quit your job," Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man nodded and took a sip of theplimentary tea in the restaurant. "I want a change of environment."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about what others say. Give it some time, and things will get better," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Li Man shook her head and said, "It''s not just that. After what happened, the clients no longer trust me."


    Who would want to work with someone who has killed before? Although Li Man acted in self-defense, they wouldn''t care about the reasons. They would only remember that she had taken a life.


    Huo Jian Sheng fell silent and picked up his cup from the table. After taking a sip of tea, he asked, "What are your ns then?"


    "I want to start a street stall," Li Man said.


    That day, when she and Chen XiaoHui went to the night market, they saw that it was crowded, and almost every stall was doing well. That day, she said to Chen XiaoHui, "Why don''t we start a street stall too?"


    Chen XiaoHui readily agreed, "Sure!"


    Chen XiaoHui was also struggling financially, so if Li Man wanted to start a business, she naturally wanted to join in. Working a regr job would only provide enough to get by, but buying a house in the city was out of the question.


    "What will you sell?" Huo Jian Sheng didn''t object.


    "Barbecue!" Li Man said.


    Li Man didn''t realize that when she mentioned selling barbecue, her eyes were shining, and she became lively and radiant. She was incredibly charming, and Huo Jian Sheng was captivated by her.


    "Will you be selling alone? It will be quite tough," Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but pour some cold water.


    "No, I''ll be with Chen XiaoHui, the one you lent your coat to," Li Man replied.


    "Oh!" Huo Jian Sheng remembered, but he couldn''t recall Chen XiaoHui''s appearance anymore.


    "Do you remember now?" Li Man asked.


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded. "Yes, I remember."


    "Well, it''s just the two of us."


    "That''s fine, but we''ll have to stay upte. Can you handle it?" Huo Jian Sheng took a sip of tea and asked.


    "As long as we don''t die, we''ll work ourselves to death. What can''t we handle? I''m not afraid of hardship!" Li Man said passionately, as if she was about to embark on a great mission. Huo Jian Sheng was infected by her passion and almost blurted out, "I''m in!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t say it out loud. If he had, it would have been the smallest investment he ever made, right?


    Just thinking about it sent shivers down his spine.


    Suddenly, he felt that Li Man would be suitable for joining a pyramid scheme. She had a way of speaking that was so persuasive."

 Chapter 164: Eat Hot Pot

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>


    "Then I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine, wishing you a prosperous business and abundant wealth," Huo Jian Sheng raised his cup and said.


    Li Man quickly picked up her cup and lightly tapped it against his, smiling as she replied, "Thank you! When I open my shop, I''ll treat you to barbecue."


    "Great, I''ll definitelye then."


    "Wee, wee!"


    "When will you open? Where will you set up your stall?"


    "At Tianyan Street," Li Man said.


    At that moment, the dishes were gradually served, and the red hotpot bubbled and boiled with the dry chili peppers and Sichuan peppercorns dancing joyfully in the soup base. The steam rose, filling the air with a tantalizing aroma, making Li Man''s mouth water and her appetite soar.


    Unable to resist, Li Man picked up a goose intestine and gently dipped it into the lively red hotpot. After a few seconds, she put it in her mouth.


    The spicy and fragrant taste made her close her eyes in satisfaction and let out a contented sigh, "So delicious!"


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at the woman who was eating with a satisfied expression, and his lips unconsciously curled up.


    "Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and eat, it really tastes amazing."


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng hadn''t touched his chopsticks, Li Man picked up another goose intestine and put it into the hotpot, instructing Huo Jian Sheng, "You have to do it like me. Don''t cook it for too long, or it will be tough and lose its vor. After a few seconds, you can eat it. Come on, give it a try."


    Li Man put the nched goose intestine into Huo Jian Sheng''s bowl.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at the goose intestine wrapped in red oil in his bowl, his eyes flickering.


    "Go ahead and eat!" Li Man urged eagerly, her face filled with anticipation.


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the duck intestine.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Looking at the woman who was eagerly awaiting his response, Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but smile and nodded repeatedly, "It''s delicious!"


    "It''s delicious, right? Eat more, I ordered a lot."


    Li Man added some ingredients that took longer to cook into the pot and then put the cooked beef into Huo Jian Sheng''s bowl using adle.


    "I can do it myself."


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly protected his bowl. It was the first time someone had taken care of him like this, and he felt a bit ufortable.


    "No need to be polite with me. I''m treating you today, so eat more," Li Man said as she scooped some pig brain for Huo Jian Sheng.


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly said, "That''s enough, that''s enough. You should eat too."


    Li Man smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll eat."


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth, then asked, "By the way, where were we talking about earlier?"


    Li Man also picked up a piece of beef and put it in her mouth, speaking unclearly, "We were talking about where I''ll set up my stall."


    "Right, where will you set up your stall?"


    "At Tianyan Street."


    "Well, that''s a good location with a lot of foot traffic," Huo Jian Sheng nodded as he ate.


    "Yes, the stalls there all have great business... Ah, it''s so spicy!" Li Man gasped from the spiciness and quickly grabbed a bottle of sour plum juice, taking a few sips.


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled, "So have you secured the stall yet?"


    Li Man''s face fell, "Not yet, I''m still looking."


    "Oh, do you know how to barbecue?"


    "I do, it''s not a problem for me," Li Man confidently replied.


    "Is there anything I can help with?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man waved the chopsticks in her hand. "No, thanks."


    "If you need anything, just let me know. No need to be polite with me," Huo Jian Sheng insisted.


    Li Man smiled. "Don''t worry, if I really need your help, I will ask."


    "That''s good to hear. Don''t be shy with me," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Being with Li Man, Huo Jian Sheng didn''t realize that he was speaking more than usual.

 Chapter 165: Strange Look

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>


    This meal, Huo Jian Sheng didn''t rush to pay, it was Li Man who footed the bill, totaling over 600 yuan.


    Li Man ate to her heart''s content and genuinely felt that it was economical and practical. Isn''t it better than eating a steak that costs 10,000 or 20,000 yuan?


    "Are you full?" Li Man asked Huo Jian Sheng.


    "More than full, I''m stuffed," Huo Jian Sheng replied, patting his belly.


    "That''s good. I''ll treat you next time," Li Man said with a smile.


    "Great!" Huo Jian Sheng didn''t refuse, and he even felt a bit excited.


    ...


    Chen XiaoHui also submitted her resignation letter.


    She decided to set up a barbecue stall with Li Man.


    Her sry was only 8,000 yuan per month, which seemed like a lot, but the rent in Shenzhen was high. For the two-bedroom apartment they rented, they had to pay 3,500 yuan per month. In addition to the water and electricity bills and property management fees, it came to about 4,000 yuan per month. If they split the cost with Li Man, it would be 2,000 yuan each. Plus living expenses and transportation costs, they would need over 2,000 yuan per month. Their daughter''s pocket money was also around 1,000 yuan per month, not to mention buying clothes. If they could save 2,000 yuan per month, it would be considered good.


    She had been married to Wang Junfeng for two years, and Wang Junfeng didn''t let her spend her own money. Basically, she used Wang Junfeng''s money during those two years, so she was able to save a bit, but not much, just around a hundred thousand.


    A hundred thousand may seem like a lot, but the housing prices in Shenzhen were high. With just that hundred thousand, she couldn''t even afford a down payment.


    She was almost forty years old, and if she didn''t do business and relied solely on her sry, she would never be able to afford a house in her lifetime.


    That''s why when Li Man mentioned wanting to do business, she agreed without hesitation.


    She had no intention of getting married again in her life. After the incident with Wang Junfeng, she was also scared. So, she wanted to rely on her own efforts to buy a house.


    ...


    An Xin also went back to school.


    As she walked into the ssroom, her ssmates all looked at her with strange gazes.


    An Xin hurriedly lowered her head and walked quickly to her seat.


    Her head was lowered, trying to make herself less noticeable, but the discussions of her ssmates still unabashedly entered her ears.


    "I heard her dad was killed by her mom''s friend."


    "That''s not her real dad, it''s her stepdad."


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Huh? I remember her dad was really good to her. He used to bring her to school almost every day. I even envied her. So, it turns out he''s not her real dad?"


    "No, I heard her stepdad wanted to do something to her, and then he was killed by her mom''s friend."


    "Huh? Is that true? Where did you hear that from?"


    "I saw it on the news. Don''t you guys watch the news?"


    "No, what else did the news say?"


    "Just that."


    "Did they say if she was...you know, by her stepdad?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Suddenly, there was a loud "bang," and the discussions abruptly stopped.


    An Xin was startled. She raised her teary eyes and saw her ssmate Gu Heng mming his fist on the desk, his handsome face full of anger. "Have you said enough? This is a ssroom, not a market. If you want to talk, go outside!"


    The ssroom instantly became silent, as quiet as a pin drop. No one dared to speak again.


    An Xin''s tears rolled down her cheeks, and through the blur, she saw Gu Heng looking at her. She quickly lowered her head.


    All day long, An Xin sat motionless in her seat.


    No ssmates came to talk to her, and she felt as if she were invisible, sitting there alone.


    Finally, when it was time to leave school, all her ssmates had already left, and only then did An Xin get up from her seat.


    As soon as she walked out of the ssroom, she saw Gu Heng leaning against the railing in the corridor.


    Their eyes met, and An Xin hurriedly lowered her head, walking quickly towards the staircase.

 Chapter 166: Don’t Want to Go to School

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>


    "Wait!"


    A pleasant voice of a young boy sounded from behind, causing An Xin to involuntarily stop in her tracks. She didn''t dare to turn her head as she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The girl''s voice was soft, resembling that of a startled little deer. Gu Heng couldn''t help but say, "Let me walk you home!"


    "No need!"


    After An Xin finished speaking, she walked away quickly, as if avoiding a gue.


    That evening,


    While having dinner, Li Man and Chen Xiaohui discussed the details of setting up a stall.


    An Xin listened silently, then suddenly put down her chopsticks and said, "Mom, I want to join you and Aunt Li Man in running the stall. I don''t want to go to school anymore."


    Chen Xiaohui thought An Xin was joking and smiled, saying, "No need. Aunt Li Man and I can handle it ourselves. You should focus on your studies and not worry your mother."


    "Mom, I''m serious. I really don''t want to go to school."


    Seeing An Xin''s distressed expression, Chen Xiaohui finally realized that An Xin wasn''t joking with her.


    She felt a bit angry and asked sternly, "Why don''t you want to go to school? You''re still young, what can you do if you don''t go to school?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn''t right, Li Man quickly said, "Don''t speak so loudly to the child. Let''s talk calmly."


    Then she looked at An Xin and softly asked, "An Xin, why don''t you want to go to school?"


    An Xin, with tears streaming down her face, sobbed, "I... I don''t want to go to school. My ssmates are gossiping about me... wuwuwu... I really don''t want to go to school."


    Seeing her daughter crying so heartbrokenly, Chen Xiaohui felt extremely distressed. She quickly sat next to An Xin, hugged her, andforted her, saying, "Alright, An Xin, don''t cry. It''s Mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have said those things to you. But you''re still young, what will you do if you don''t go to school?"


    "Wuwuwu... I don''t care. I just don''t want to go to school anymore. I really don''t want to go to school!" An Xin cried, gasping for breath, throwing a tantrum.


    Thinking about her own experiences at work, Li Man empathized and thought for a moment before saying, "How about we arrange for An Xin to take a break from school first? After such an incident, she needs time to recover emotionally."


    Chen Xiaohui thought that Li Man made sense and reluctantly said, "Okay then, tomorrow Mom will arrange for you to take a break from school. After a year, you can go back to school. Is that alright?"


    An Xin nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay!"


    "But even when you''re at home, you have to continue studying. You can''t neglect your education. Thepetition in society is fierce nowadays. If you don''t study well, how can you get into a good university? And how will you find a good job in the future?"


    "Mom, you''re a college graduate too, and now you''re going to set up a stall. If I join you now, maybe when I grow up, I''ll be a boss myself. Then I can hire college students to work for me. Wouldn''t that be better?" An Xin wiped her tears and said.


    Chen Xiaohui couldn''t understand why An Xin had such thoughts and quickly corrected her thinking. "Are you so sure that you can be a boss? Do you think being a boss is that easy? What if you can''t be a boss? Without an education, what kind of job can you find? Washing dishes? Being a waitress? Being a nanny? Being a salesperson? If you don''t study, you''ll only be able to sell your physicalbor and suffer for a lifetime!"


    "Studying is only temporary hardship, but if you don''t study, you''ll suffer for a lifetime, my daughter."


    Li Man chimed in as well, "That''s right. Your mother is right. Without an education, the friends you make will alsock education, and the person you end up with will be someone who does physicalbor just like you. It will be incredibly difficult for you to turn your life around."

 Chapter 167: Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>


    "Why do I need to find a partner? I will never get married in my lifetime!" An Xin eximed passionately.


    Li Man and Chen XiaoHui exchanged nces, both sensing the concern in each other''s eyes.


    "I was just making an analogy," Li Man quickly responded. "Even if you don''t find a partner, aren''t the friends you make alsocking in culture?"


    "Mom won''t force you into anything. Since you don''t want to go to school now, you can follow us to set up a stall and see how hard it is to earn money!"


    Chen XiaoHui felt a pang in her heart. Her unfortunate marriage had left a psychological shadow on An Xin, which could potentially affect her entire life.


    She didn''t want to say too much, afraid that her daughter would develop a rebellious attitude. Well, maybe with time, things would get better. Time has the power to heal everything, including psychological wounds.


    Just care for her more in the future.


    "Fine, I''ll go. I''m not afraid of hard work!" An Xin dered.


    Tomorrow, there would be no more school. An Xin felt her mood improving.


    After An Xin fell asleep, Chen XiaoHui went to Li Man''s room.


    "What should we do? What if An Xin really doesn''t want to get married in the future? It''s all my fault, I''ve ruined An Xin," Chen XiaoHui''s voice choked with tears, her face filled with self-me and sadness.


    "Don''t worry too much. An Xin is still young, her thoughts haven''t fully formed yet. Just show her more care and concern in the future, and things will gradually improve. But then again, getting married doesn''t guarantee happiness either. Aren''t we the best examples of that?" Li Man said.


    "You can''t generalize based on our situation. Just because we''re unhappy doesn''t mean others can''t find happiness."


    Li Man pursed her lips. "If my daughter doesn''t want to get married in the future, I won''t force her. As long as she''s happy, that''s all that matters. Not getting married is not a big deal."


    ...


    The stalls in the night market were fixed because of therge number of people. Business in the night market was booming, and it was difficult to secure a stall. Very few people would be willing to transfer theirs.


    However, after a few days of inquiries, Li Man finally found a stall that was up for transfer. The transfer fee was 80,000 yuan.


    Li Man thought the fee was too high and asked if the other party could lower it. But the other party refused to budge, saying, "If I wasn''t forced to transfer it because my wife fell ill, I wouldn''t have considered it at all."


    Chen XiaoHui had been looking for stalls with Li Man these past few days and knew the stall owner was telling the truth. She made up her mind and said, "80,000 it is. I''ll take it!"


    Hearing Chen XiaoHui''s decision, Li Man became anxious. She only had a little over 10,000 yuan, and she didn''t expect the transfer fee for a stall to be so high.


    "I don''t have that much money," Li Man whispered to Chen XiaoHui.


    "Don''t worry, I have it," Chen XiaoHui reassured her in a hushed voice.


    After arranging to sign the contract with the stall owner the next day at noon, Chen XiaoHui and Li Man left.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Hui. I can onlye up with 16,000 yuan at most. How about this, we can treat it as an investment partnership. You give me 16% of the shares."


    Li Man thought this would be fair to both of them. Even blood siblings keep track of their ounts, after all.


    "This... It''s not fair to you, I think it''s better to split it fifty-fifty. We''ll each contribute 40,000 as the transfer fee. If you don''t have enough, consider it as a loan from me. You can pay me backter," Chen XiaoHui said.


    To be honest, Li Man didn''t want to borrow money from Chen XiaoHui. She didn''t want money toe between their sisterhood. After all, in a partnership, the one who invests more money holds arger share. No one seeks a partner to borrow money for a joint venture. If you have the money, it''s better to invest it on your own."

 Chapter 168: Opening of the 168th Barbecue Stall

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>


    "Li Man declined Chen Xiaohui''s kind offer, but Chen Xiaohui said, ''Sixteen percent of the shares are too little, it''s meaningless. If you''re unwilling to lend me money, then go find someone else to borrow from.''


    Li Man thought about it and realized Chen Xiaohui was right, so she borrowed 40,000 yuan from Gu Ya.


    Because there were transfer fees and booth rental fees to be paid, the monthly booth rental fee was 1,500 yuan, which amounted to 18,000 yuan per year. In addition, they also needed to buy barbecue equipment and various misceneous items, which added up to several tens of thousands of yuan.


    And so, Li Man and Chen Xiaohui''s barbecue stall finally took shape.


    With this booth, Li Man felt that her life had a direction.


    On the day of the opening, Li Man called Huo Jian Sheng and asked him toe and show his support.


    Now, she truly regarded Huo Jian Sheng as a friend.


    Although the night market didn''t open until 5 p.m., the preparations in the early stages were very tedious.


    Early in the morning, Li Man and Chen Xiaohui went to the market to buy the freshest meat and vegetables.


    The beef andmb she bought were all fresh, and she would never substitute duck meat for beef. She believed that customers weren''t fools, and if they discovered the deception, they wouldn''te back again in the future. Doing business was just like being a person; one had to be honest and trustworthy to establish a solid foundation.


    Although it would be slow to build a reputation in the early stages, with good credibility, customers would only increase in number. Moreover, such customers had high loyalty and would onlye to your stall, and they would also bring in new customers.


    After returning from the market, Li Man marinated the meat and cleaned the vegetables before skewering them.


    There were more than ten types of vegetables alone.


    After skewering the vegetables, they had to skewer the marinated meat as well. There were also more than ten types of meat, such as chicken wings, bone-in meat,mb chops,mb, beef, pork belly, chicken legs, fresh shrimp, squid, and duck intestines, among others.


    The day passed in a busy manner like this. They took a break in the afternoon and then tidied up before opening the stall.


    On the first day of business, it was inevitable to feel rushed and chaotic.


    When there were more people, Li Man couldn''t keep up with the grilling. For items like chicken wings and chicken legs that were harder to cook thoroughly, other barbecue stalls would fry them first and then grill them, which was faster. However, Li Man believed that frying before grilling didn''t taste as good as grilling them directly until they were cooked. She insisted on slowly grilling them over charcoal. Although they tasted good this way, they were slow. When customers became impatient, Li Man would start to feel flustered.


    An Xin also came to help. She was responsible for greeting customers and collecting money, while Chen Xiaohui and Li Man focused on grilling.


    Huo Jian Sheng arrived early and blended in with the crowd, watching Li Man go from being flustered and chaotic at the beginning to being confident and skilledter. He sincerely admired her.


    Although she was extremely busy, her face always wore a smile.


    That smile was infectious and anyone who saw it couldn''t help but stop and see what delicious things she had on her stall.


    After watching for a while, Huo Jian Sheng finally walked over.


    Li Man was delighted to see him. ''You''re here! Order whatever you want to eat, my treat.''"


    "Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, ''I''m here to show my support on your opening day, how can I let you treat me? Let''s skip it for today, and you can treat me another time.''


    Li Man giggled and replied, ''Alright then, thank you. What would you like to eat? I''ll grill it for you. My ingredients are absolutely fresh, so you can eat without any worries.''


    Huo Jian Sheng ordered almost everything, and Li Man asked, ''Are you going to finish all of that?''


    Huo Jian Sheng replied, ''I''ll take some back home for my family, so don''t worry. There won''t be any food wasted.''"

 Chapter 169: Best Buddies

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng bought a lot of barbecue and packed it up to take away.


    With Huo Jian Sheng as a big customer, before half past twelve, Li Man sold all the goods prepared for today. Not a single one was left!


    Victorious in their first battle, Li Man was very happy. The three of them packed up and went home.


    Back at home, Chen Xiao Hui asked An Xin to take a shower first, while she and Li Man took out theirputers and started to calcte the ounts.


    This was the ie for the first day, and the two of them calcted it very seriously.


    They received 865 yuan in cash, 2940 yuan through WeChat, and 1120 yuan through Alipay. In total, it amounted to 4925 yuan. They spent 1520 yuan on groceries, so after subtracting the expenses from the ie, it was equal to 3405 yuan.


    On the first day of business, they earned 3405 yuan.


    Seeing this number, Li Man was surprised. She didn''t expect that setting up a stall could earn so much. It''s really a small business that makes big money.


    Chen Xiao Hui was very excited. Holding theputer, she calcted, "If we can earn this much every day, calcting it based on 30 days in a month, it would be 102,150 yuan. Oh my, in one month, we can earn a hundred thousand yuan. In that case, we can recover our investment in one month and start making a profit in the second month. We can earn a million yuan in a year!"


    The more Chen Xiao Hui said, the more excited she became. She grabbed Li Man''s arm and shook it vigorously, saying, "Li Man, we''re going to get rich! We''re going to get rich!"


    Li Man was dizzy from being shaken by Chen Xiao Hui. She quickly withdrew her arm and said, "Yeah, a million a year, a million a year. In that case, each of us will get at least five hundred thousand. If we save for a few more years, we can buy a house!"


    "Yes, if we save for a few more years, we can buy a house." Chen Xiao Hui said with a look of longing.


    Thinking about the beautiful future, all the exhaustion of the day disappeared for Chen Xiao Hui. No matter how hard or tired she was, she felt it was worth it!


    At this time, An Xin finished her shower and came out. Li Man took out one hundred yuan from the cash and handed it to An Xin, saying, "An Xin, this one hundred yuan is your sry for today. From now on, we''ll give you one hundred yuan every day as your sry. Are you happy?"


    An Xin didn''t expect to have a sry too. She happily took the money and said, "I''m happy. How could I not be happy with a sry? Yeah! I''m earning money on my own!"


    Seeing An Xin jumping up and down with joy, Chen Xiao Hui felt that letting her take a break from school was the right decision. When a person is busy, they really don''t have time to indulge in idle thoughts.


    ...


    Speaking of which, Huo Jian Sheng packed nearly a thousand yuan worth of barbecue and brought it to the hospital to share with the doctors on duty and his buddy Xiao ShanJie.


    "What''s gotten into you today? Why did you buy so much barbecue?" Xiao ShanJie sat by theputer, looking incredulous.


    "My friend opened a barbecue stall today. Come and taste it, see if it''s good," Huo Jian Sheng opened the bag and invited Xiao ShanJie toe and eat.


    Xiao ShanJie was shocked and stood up from his chair, "Your friend opened a barbecue stall? Which friend? Howe I don''t know?"


    Huo Jian Sheng handed him a skewer and said, "What''s the big deal? I have many friends, how could you possibly know all of them."


    "No, I mean, how could I not know any of your friends?" Xiao ShanJie''s face suddenly changed, and he pointed at Huo Jian Sheng with a skewer, saying, "Tell me, are you secretly making new friends behind my back?"


    Upon hearing this, Huo Jian Sheng nearly choked on the grilled meat in his mouth. "Come on, what do you mean by ''behind your back''? Everyone is spreading rumors that we''re in a same-sex rtionship. If someone hears this, won''t it only confirm those rumors? Whether I get married or not doesn''t matter to me, but don''t you want to get married too?"

 Chapter 170: The 170th Man and Woman

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>


    Xiao ShanJie suddenly shed a coquettish smile and yfully poked Huo Jian Sheng''s chest with a skewer. "Since everyone outside is spreading rumors that we''re gay, why don''t we just embrace it and make it true?"


    With that, she lunged towards Huo Jian Sheng. If it weren''t for his quick reflexes, Xiao ShanJie would have tackled him to the ground.


    "Stop disgusting me like that. If you keep it up, I won''te to apany you on night shifts anymore. You''ll have to cry alone with ghosts," Huo Jian Sheng retorted.


    "No way!" Xiao ShanJie quickly put on a smile and said, "Can''t I even joke with you? You''re such a killjoy!"


    "Come on, let''s eat already. Food can''t shut your mouth!" Huo Jian Sheng urged.


    "Hmph! You know very well that I don''t like barbecue, yet you bought it for me. You have no conscience!" Xiao ShanJie gave Huo Jian Sheng a disdainful look.


    Huo Jian Sheng burst intoughter. "If you don''t like it, I''ll eat it for you."


    "No, I remember you didn''t like barbecue either. When did your taste change?" Xiao ShanJie looked at Huo Jian Sheng with surprise as he saw him smearing oil all over his mouth.


    "I''m not telling you!" Huo Jian Sheng chuckled. "Hmm, it''s really delicious. Do you want more tomorrow night? I''ll bring it for you again."


    "I don''t want it!" Xiao ShanJie pointed the skewer at Huo Jian Sheng. "Tell me, have you fallen for someone?"


    Huo Jian Sheng gave Xiao ShanJie a scornful look. "Are you crazy or what?"


    "You''re just being stubborn. Take a look at your own face in the mirror. Your mouth is about to split open. Your current appearance reminds me of someone I saw over a decade ago."


    Huo Jian Sheng touched his own face. "What do you mean by my appearance?"


    "I mean you look like a love-struck fool right now!" Xiao ShanJie pointed at Huo Jian Sheng''s face.


    Huo Jian Sheng red at Xiao ShanJie. "Hurry up and eat. It''ll get cold if you don''t."


    Xiao ShanJie pouted and took an unwilling bite. "Hmm, it''s quite tasty. Where did you buy it?"


    "Is it delicious?" Huo Jian Sheng looked pleased. "I''ll bring it for you again tomorrow."


    "I won''t be on the night shift tomorrow. How about I apany you instead?"


    "Forget it, don''t bother me."


    "You killjoy!" Xiao ShanJie huffed and took a forceful bite of the skewer, chewing vigorously.


    Xiao ShanJie had fair skin, delicate features, and a feminine appearance. He spoke softly and because Huo Jian Sheng often kept himpany during night shifts, people at the hospital assumed they were in a gay rtionship.


    But in reality, Xiao ShanJie wasn''t fragile like ss. It was just his appearance that made him seem effeminate, which didn''t attract girls.


    He used to have a crush on a girl and told Huo Jian Sheng about it. Huo Jian Sheng encouraged him to confess to her, but he was ridiculed for his effeminate demeanor.


    Since then, he had been afraid to approach women.


    As for Huo Jian Sheng, he had been deeply hurt by his first love and couldn''t move on. That''s why, until now, he had no intention of getting married.


    Because they spent a lot of time together, everyone misunderstood their rtionship. It wasn''t just their friends who misunderstood, even their families misunderstood.


    However, Huo Jian Sheng had no intention of exining. He didn''t mind the misunderstandings because it meant no woman would bother him, saving him a lot of trouble.


    Even his family had mentioned it to him, suggesting that he find a woman and have a child.


    When his father said this to him as a father, he knew that everyone had misunderstood. But he didn''t exin. Regardless of whether he was fragile or not, he didn''t want to get married anymore. He had no intention of following his father''s advice and casually finding a woman to have a child with.

 Chapter 171: Going to the Barbecue

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>


    The next day, Xiao ShanJie pestered Huo Jian Sheng to take him out for barbecue.


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at him indifferently, "I thought you didn''t like barbecue?"


    "Who said I don''t like it?"


    Xiao ShanJie widened his beautiful eyes and pouted, saying, "I really love it, okay? Don''t misunderstand me!"


    Huo Jian Sheng rubbed his goosebumps-covered arm and scolded, "Can''t you speak properly? Believe me, I''ll beat you up!"


    Whenever Xiao ShanJie used this affected voice to act cute towards Huo Jian Sheng, he would always give in. Not because he wanted to, but because it was too disgusting and he had no choice.


    It was a tactic that never failed when dealing with Huo Jian Sheng.


    "Fine, I''ll go as long as you take me to eat barbecue!" Xiao ShanJie fluttered his eyshes at Huo Jian Sheng and said.


    "I''m not going!" Huo Jian Sheng''s attitude was firm.


    "Please, please!" Xiao ShanJie continued to act coquettish.


    "Get lost!"


    Huo Jian Sheng''s temples throbbed, reaching his limit.


    "Don''t be so mean to me, I''m scared!" Xiao ShanJie patted his chest, looking frightened.


    "Ah!" Huo Jian Sheng held his head, feeling exasperated. "Can''t you speak like a normal person?"


    "I can, take me to eat barbecue," Xiao ShanJie said in a normal tone.


    Huo Jian Sheng surrendered. "Fine, let''s go. I''m really afraid of you. You must have been born in the wrong body."


    "If I were born a girl, would you marry me?" Xiao ShanJie blinked his beautiful big eyes and asked.


    Huo Jian Sheng almost vomited his dinner from earlier and kicked him hard on the butt. "If you were born a girl, I wouldn''t even look at you!"


    Xiao ShanJie stumbled from the kick but regained his bnce and asked, "Why? Is it because you love me in men''s clothing?"


    "Damn it! Believe me, I''ll beat you up! Are you addicted to this?" Huo Jian Sheng was forced to swear and threatened to hit Xiao ShanJie.


    "Hahaha..."


    Xiao ShanJie covered his stomach and ran away quickly.


    ...


    The second time at the food stall, Li Man''s movements were noticeably faster, and she was no longer flustered.


    Some customers who hade yesterday returned to buy again, and Li Man silently remembered their orders, noting their preferences. For those who liked spicy food, she added more chili peppers; for those who didn''t, she skipped the spice. She didn''t need the customers to remind her, as she would proactively amodate their preferences. The customers were pleasantly surprised and gave her thumbs up.


    She felt a sense of being valued, and the customers even ordered more skewers.


    An Xin used to be a shy and reserved girl, but after receiving her wages yesterday, she worked even harder today. She would proactively call out to potential customers, sweetly saying, "Hey, brother, sister,e and have some barbecue. Our skewers are made with fresh meat~"


    Her voice was pleasant to the ears, with a hint of sweetness, like a gentle breeze that made people feel rxed and couldn''t help but approach the food stall.


    Surprisingly, after An Xin''s call, business was even better than yesterday.


    "Chen Xiaohui couldn''t stop smiling, praising An Xin, ''Fantastic! Keep it up, darling.''


    When Huo Jiansheng arrived with Xiao Shanjie, the stall was already packed with people. They couldn''t squeeze their way in, so they had to join the queue outside.


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were so handsome that when people saw them lining up, they ran over and joined the queue behind them.


    By the time Huo Jiansheng realized it, a long line had formed behind him.


    People, driven by the herd mentality, automatically join a queue when they see others lining up.


    Li Man and Chen Xiaohui were startled when they saw it too. It was the first time they had seen people lining up to buy barbecue."

 Chapter 172: No Discount

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>


    "Chen Xiaohui''s voice trembled with excitement. ''Li Man, what''s going on today?''


    Li Man also had no idea what was happening. She looked up and saw Huo Jiansheng in line, and she smiled at him. When Huo Jiansheng saw Li Man smiling at him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but lift.


    Xiao Shanjie, seeing their interaction, clicked his tongue and said, ''Still ying hard to get, huh? If you don''t have feelings for her, I''ll eat my shoes.''


    ''Then why don''t you eat them now? Should I help you take them and roast them before you eat?'' Huo Jiansheng nced at Xiao Shanjie and said.


    ''Hmph, let''s see how long you can keep up the act!'' Xiao Shanjie snorted coldly.


    ''But it seems like your taste has regressed. This girl is far inferior to someone else.''


    Huo Jiansheng''s smile disappeared, and he said coldly, ''Don''t mention her in front of me!''


    Realizing that he had said the wrong thing, Xiao Shanjie quickly covered his mouth and smiled apologetically. ''I won''t say it anymore, I won''t say it anymore. Don''t be angry!''


    Huo Jiansheng red at Xiao Shanjie and then turned his gaze to the busy figure in front of him.


    There were many customers, and Li Man and Chen Xiaohui were busy.


    The nearby electric fan blew loudly to make the charcoal burn brighter. Li Man turned the fan to the maximum setting.


    The charcoal burned vigorously, and drops of oil fell, making a sizzling sound and filling the air with fragrance.


    Li Man skillfully flipped the skewers and brushed them with oil from time to time.


    After grilling them, she handed the skewers to An Xin for packaging.


    An Xin efficiently packaged the skewers and collected the money.


    The three of them worked in a well-coordinated manner, busy but not chaotic.


    Soon it was Huo Jiansheng''s turn. Li Man smiled at him and said, ''What would you like to eat? It''s my treat today.''


    Xiao Shanjie was about to say, ''Okay,'' but Huo Jiansheng replied, ''No need, today my friend is treating, so you don''t have to be polite to him.''


    Li Man looked at Xiao Shanjie with a smile. ''Hello, are you Huo Jiansheng''s friend? What would you like to eat? I''ll give you a discount.''


    When Xiao Shanjie heard about the discount, his earlier dissatisfaction instantly turned into delight. He was about to speak when Huo Jiansheng interrupted, ''No need to give him a discount. He has so much money he doesn''t know where to spend it. Don''t save him any.''


    Xiao Shanjie red at Huo Jiansheng in annoyance, and Huo Jiansheng responded with a charming smile.


    Watching their interaction, Li Man found it amusing. Her gaze fell on Xiao Shanjie, and if it weren''t for seeing him dressed as a man, she would have thought he was a woman. No, he was even more feminine than a woman, unbelievably beautiful. If he put on a dress, he would surely captivate arge number of men.


    Seeing Li Man staring at him absentmindedly, Xiao Shanjie shed her a charming smile and said generously, ''No need to give me a discount. I''ll have 30 skewers of beef, 30 skewers ofmb, ten oysters, 20 skewers of pork belly, ten skewers of tendon, ten skewers of dried tofu, and two skewers of eggnt.''


    Li Man deftly ced the items Xiao Shanjie ordered onto the grill and said, ''Is that all?''


    ''Yes.''


    ''Okay, please wait a moment. The skewers will be ready soon,'' Li Man said.


    ''No rush, take your time,'' Xiao Shanjie said in a spoiled manner."


    Chen XiaoHui couldn''t help but nce at him, then quickly lowered her eyelids.


    She sighed inwardly, what a pity that this beautiful face wasn''t on a woman''s body, it would be so much better.


    When you see Xiao ShanJie, you''ll think all thedyboys in Thand are nothingpared to him!


    While waiting on the side, Xiao ShanJie deliberately hooked Huo Jian Sheng''s arm, wanting to see Li Man''s reaction, but he didn''t expect to receive a deadly re as soon as he hooked Huo Jian Sheng''s arm.

 Chapter 173: Receipt of Court Summons

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>


    Xiao ShanJie quickly released his hand and put on a pleasing smile. "Sorry, I ced it in the wrong spot."


    "Hmph!"


    Huo Jian Sheng coldly snorted, "If you ce it in the wrong spot again, I''ll cut off your hand!"


    Xiao ShanJie held his chest, looking frightened. "You''re so fierce! You scared me!"


    Huo Jian Sheng rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Li Man watched them in a daze. This... this...


    She couldn''t believe it!


    Could it be that they... really are?


    Li Man nced at them again. ...It shouldn''t be, right? Huo Jian Sheng denied itst time.


    But such a handsome man, could Huo Jian Sheng really not be moved?


    Li Man shook her head, feeling sorry for that handsome face.


    Li Man multitasked, her hands busy as she finished grilling the skewers and handed them to An Xin.


    An Xin quickly packed them up. "Thank you. It''s 845 yuan in total, but since you''re Aunt Li Man''s friend, you can pay 800."


    Just now, Chen XiaoHui quietly reminded her to collect 800 yuan.


    "Thank you, little niece. You''re so cute. Brother wille and visit you again tomorrow." Xiao ShanJie said affectionately as he took out his phone to scan the QR code.


    "Alipay received 845 yuan." The machine reported the transaction.


    "Brother, just scan 800 yuan." An Xin anxiously said, thinking that Xiao ShanJie didn''t hear what she said earlier.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, "He has money. Don''t save him any. Also, you should call him Uncle. He''s already 45 years old."


    Xiao ShanJie''s face immediately darkened, and he shouted, "Shut up, Huo Jian Sheng! Don''t you know a man''s age is a secret?"


    "Let''s go, Li Man. You can continue your work."


    Huo Jian Sheng paid no attention to Xiao ShanJie''s furiousness and casually said goodbye to Li Man before leaving with his hands in his pockets.


    Xiao ShanJie followed closely beside Huo Jian Sheng, chattering nonstop.


    Li Man shook her head with a smile and continued grilling her barbecue.


    ...


    Upon receiving the court summons, Lu Feng finally learned that Tan Xi Yuan had filed for divorce.


    Lu Feng never expected that Tan Xi Yuan had so much evidence of his infidelity, even including thepany''s financial reports. It was then that he realized he had underestimated Tan Xi Yuan.


    Last month, they had a falling out, and he intentionally ignored her for over a month, thinking she had given in when he saw no response from her. But he never expected her to file awsuit.


    He quickly drove back to the home he hadn''t visited in over a month.


    Seeing Lu Feng suddenly return, Tan Xi Yuan was surprised and taunted, "Oh, what a rare guest. Mr. Lu, why do you have time toe here? Don''t you need to be with your little mistress?"


    Lu Feng''s face darkened as he walked over and sat on the sofa. "Stop joking, Xi Yuan. What do you want?"


    Tan Xi Yuan was already over three months pregnant, but she wasn''t showing yet, and with her loose-fitting clothes, it wasn''t noticeable.


    "What do I want? What are you talking about? Why are you asking such a strange question as soon as youe back?"


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at him in confusion.


    "Now, go and withdraw thewsuit immediately!" Lu Feng said.


    "Ha!" Tan Xi Yuan sneered, realizing the situation. "Did you receive a subpoena from the court?"


    Seeing Lu Feng''s cold silence, Tan Xi Yuan pursed his lips. "Withdrawing thewsuit is impossible."


    "Well, what would it take for you to agree to withdraw thewsuit?" Lu Feng softened his tone and asked.


    Tan Xi Yuan held up two fingers. "Twenty million. Give me twenty million, and I will withdraw thewsuit."

 Chapter 174: Don’t Push Me Too Hard.

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>


    Lu Feng irritably reached into his pants pocket and took out a cigarette and a lighter. Just as he was about to light it, Tan Xi Yuan spoke up, "Don''t smoke in my house. I hate the smell of cigarettes."


    Lu Feng reluctantly put away the cigarette and lighter and pleaded softly, "Xi Yuan, can we stop arguing? Can we go back to the way things were?"


    Tan Xi Yuan burst intoughter as if she had heard the funniest joke ever, holding her stomach andughing uncontrobly. "Hahaha... You''re really killing me. You think that''s possible?"


    Lu Feng tried to restrain his temper and said gently, "Why wouldn''t it be possible? I promise you, once she gives birth to the child, I''ll bring the child back to you for upbringing. Then the three of us can live together happily as a family. How about that?"


    Tan Xi Yuan suppressed the disgust welling up inside her and asked, "And what about that woman? How are you going to deal with her?"


    Lu Feng thought Tan Xi Yuan had agreed and said happily, "Dealing with that woman is simple. I''ll give her some money and send her away."


    "What if she refuses to leave?" Tan Xi Yuan asked again.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll talk to her and make sure she leaves," Lu Feng assured her.


    "Isn''t Mom over there taking care of her now? She said Mom likes her a lot and even wants to give her a vi. Husband, when did Mom be so rich and generous? I''ve been married to you for so long, but I''ve never seen her treat me so well," Tan Xi Yuan said with a hint of anger on her face.


    Lu Feng felt a bit embarrassed and forced a smile, saying, "Don''t listen to her nonsense. How could Mom have the money to buy her a vi? Mom just pities the child, you know that. Mom is desperate to hold her grandchild. Can''t you understand her a little bit? Don''t argue with her so much, okay?"


    Tan Xi Yuan''s face suddenly changed, and she scolded, "Understand her? Who will understand me? You treat me like this, and you still want me to understand you all? Lu Feng, you have some nerve!"


    Tan Xi Yuan''s sudden change of attitude startled Lu Feng, and he cautiously said, "Darling, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I really don''t want to divorce you. Can''t we just not get divorced?"


    "No," Tan Xi Yuan refused.


    She didn''t want to pretend anymore and said loudly, "Either give me twenty million and this house, or wait for the court''s judgment. You figure it out!"


    Pausing for a moment, Tan Xi Yuan raised her eyebrows and said, "If it goes to court, it might not be as simple as giving me twenty million. You''re at fault here. I''ve consulted awyer, and I''m entitled to at least sixty percent."


    Lu Feng was furious. He thought that as long as he said he would bring the child back to her, she wouldn''t divorce him. But he didn''t expect that she still wouldn''t agree.


    "Xi Yuan, didn''t you ask me to find a surrogate before? Just think of it as me finding a surrogate outside. The child will still be ours. Even if you can''t give birth, after divorcing me, can you find someone else to marry? Why go through all this trouble?" Lu Feng said earnestly.


    Tan Xi Yuan sneered, "I asked you to find a surrogate to carry our child, not for you to go out and have an affair and bear your illegitimate child. I won''t support your bastard child. You''re delusional!"


    Frustrated by Tan Xi Yuan''s stubbornness, Lu Feng trembled with anger. "Xi Yuan, don''t push me too far!"


    Tan Xi Yuan found it amusing. He had betrayed their marriage, betrayed himself, and now he was using her? What kind of logic was that?


    She looked at him seriously and said, "Lu Feng, I didn''t force you into anything. I''m just taking what I deserve. We started thepany together, and you can''t kick me out and expect to get away with it."

 Chapter 175: Discuss Countermeasures

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>


    Lu Feng was left crestfallen after his encounter with Tan Xi Yuan. He departed dejectedly.


    He felt a sense of injustice. He didn''t want to give so much money to Tan Xi Yuan, but he knew deep down that if the case went to court, she would receive more than just twenty million.


    He had thought that Tan Xi Yuan, being unable to bear children, would not easily leave him. That''s why he hadn''t been on guard against her. He never expected her to be so stubborn.


    Where did she, a person incapable of having children, find the confidence? He couldn''t understand it. Allowing her to stay by his side was already a favor to her, yet she still insisted on divorce. She truly didn''t know what''s good for her.


    Lu Feng returned to his mistress and told her parents about Tan Xi Yuan''s intention to sue for divorce.


    His parents were currently with the mistress, taking care of her.


    The mistress, upon hearing this, felt a wave of delight in her heart.


    The olddy sneered and casually said, "If she wants a divorce, let her have it. Who would want her after she leaves you? It''s only because you treated her like a treasure."


    Lu Feng anxiously said, "Mom, we are legally married. If she sues for divorce, I''ll have to give her at least half of my assets!"


    "What?" The olddy was shocked and almost jumped up. "What did you say? She wants to take away half of your assets?"


    "Yes, Mom, that''s why I''m so anxious," Lu Feng replied.


    "She''s delusional. The money is in your hands, why would you give it to her? What can she do to you?" The olddy, being illiterate, couldn''t understand the situation.


    "Mom! You don''t understand. If she takes the case to court and the court rules in her favor, I can''t refuse to give her the money. She can apply forpulsory execution, and the money will be transferred from my ount to hers."


    Finally, the olddy understood and asked with a frown, "So... what should we do now?"


    "Mom, go to her tomorrow and talk to her nicely, convince her not to divorce me," Lu Feng suggested.


    The mistress, unhappy with this, said, "If she wants a divorce, let her have it. I''m about to give birth. Do you want my child to carry the stigma of being a bastard?"


    "He''s the eldest son of the Lu family!" the mistress emphasized.


    "Don''t worry, our child will be born legitimately," Lu Feng quickly reassured her.


    "How can he be born legitimately if you refuse to divorce? How can our child be born legitimately?" the mistress questioned sternly.


    Lu Feng spoke gently, "I was actually thinking of discussing this with you. I n to put the child under Xi Yuan''s name. It would be better for everyone."


    Upon hearing this, the mistress''s eyes instantly turned red, and she eximed emotionally, "I disagree! Who gave you the right to take away my child? This is my child, and you have no right to take him away!"


    As she said that, she tightly protected her belly, afraid that someone would take her child away.


    Lu Feng hurriedly consoled her, "Don''t get worked up. Listen to me exin. I really can''t divorce her. If I divorce her, I''ll have to give her more than twenty million. If she takes away over twenty million, thepany won''t be able to operate anymore. Thepany will be finished!"


    "If there''s nopany, how will I support you and our son?"


    "Are you willing to watch me go bankrupt?"


    "Well..." Saner hadn''t really thought about it that much. If Lu Feng really went bankrupt, what would be the point of being with him? She didn''t want to be with a penniless guy!


    Seeing a slight change in Saner''s expression, Lu Feng continued persuading, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Even though we put the child under her name, the child is still yours. In the future, when the child inherits my wealth, he will never forget you as his mother."

 Chapter 176: Abacus

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>


    "Yeah, honey, listen to Lu Feng. It''s for the best for everyone if we do it this way. That woman can''t have children, and Lu Feng''s wealth will eventually belong to the child, right?" The olddy chimed in.


    Saner held her belly tightly, momentarily at a loss for what to do, feeling hesitant.


    Lu Feng continued, "If you like children, we can have more in the future. As many as you want. She can''t bear children, and to me, she''s just a decoration. I pity her, so I give her a mouthful of food and support her. It''s like keeping a guard dog. Why bother being jealous of a dog?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right," the olddy nodded in agreement.


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, Saner felt a sense of relief in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Lu Feng went on, "Think of her as your nanny, helping you take care of the child. That way, you''ll have an easy life. You can go for beauty treatments, shopping, buy whatever you want, eat whatever you want, and go wherever you want without the constraints of having a child. Isn''t that great?"


    To be honest, Saner was swayed by Lu Feng''s words.


    "Why do you have to personally take care of the child? Do you think taking care of a child is easy? They cry all night, and you can''t get a good night''s sleep. Women who don''t sleep age quickly," Lu Feng deliberately exaggerated, trying to scare Saner.


    "Yes, honey, children are not easy to take care of. They cry and make a fuss every day. It''s annoying. You should let her take care of the child. If you want to see the child, I''ll secretly bring him to you. Is that okay?" The olddy looked at Saner pleasingly and asked.


    "Well..." Saner expressed some concerns, "What if the child doesn''t recognize me then?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. You''re the child''s biological mother. Blood is thicker than water. The child won''t fail to recognize you. Besides, we won''t prevent you from seeing him. I''ll bring him to visit you regrly. It''ll be the same," the olddy reassured, patting Saner''s hand.


    "Yes, Bingbing, don''t worry. I promise I''ll treat you better in the future. You''re the child''s mother, and from now on, you''ll have a say in this family. For now, just bear with it, okay?" Lu Feng''s eyes pleaded as he spoke softly.


    In her heart, Saner had already agreed, but she wanted to test Lu Feng a bit more and said, "Is there really no other way? Do we have to do this? I really can''t bear to part with the child!"


    As she spoke, a few tears trickled down, looking extremely reluctant.


    Lu Feng couldn''t bear to see it and embraced her,forting her gently, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring the child to see you often. I''llpensate you for your sacrifice."


    With tears in her eyes, Saner looked pitiful, like a pear blossom with rain, and asked, "How will youpensate me?"


    "After the child is born, I''ll give you a vi with only your name on it," Lu Feng said.


    "Really?" Saner felt overjoyed in her heart, but she maintained aposed expression on her face, not showing a hint of happiness. She furrowed her brows slightly, appearing skeptical.


    "I promise you, it''s true!" Lu Feng assured her.


    "However, words alone are not enough to provide evidence. What if I give birth and you take our child and ignore me? What am I supposed to do then?" Saner expressed her worries.


    "What do you want then?" Lu Feng asked.


    "In that case, transfer ten million to my ount first. And when I give birth, take that ten million and use it to buy a house," Saner said.

 Chapter 177: The Old Lady Admitted her Mistake

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>


    "Lufeng didn''t want to do it, but in order to stabilize Saner, he agreed.


    However, he didn''t immediately transfer the money to Saner''s ount. He wanted to convince Tan Xi Yuan first.


    To persuade Tan Xi Yuan, Lufeng not only sent his own mother to find Tan Xi Yuan, but also called his father-inw and mother-inw, asking them toe over.


    Tan Father and Tan Mother had no idea about the divorce between the young couple. When they received the call from their son-inw, the elderly couple hurriedly rushed over with their son and daughter-inw.


    "Dad, Mom, Brother, Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    Tan Xi Yuan was surprised to see her parents and brother-inw. What surprised her even more was that Lu Feng and his parents came along.


    When she saw them entering the house, Tan Xi Yuan didn''t call out to them.


    Tan Mother noticed and gave Tan Xi Yuan a p on the back. "Don''t you have any manners? You don''t even call your father-inw and mother-inw. How did I teach you? You''re grown up now, yet you''re still so willful."


    Feeling wronged, Tan Xi Yuan reluctantly said, "Dad, Mom."


    "Ah." The olddy responded with a gentle face, reaching out to hold Tan Xi Yuan''s hand and gently patting her back, saying softly, "Xi Yuan, Mom is sorry. Mom came here today to apologize to you. Please forgive this confused olddy. I''ve made a mistake, I deserve to die."


    Tan Xi Yuan felt disgusted and quickly withdrew her hand. Her mother-inw had never been so gentle and kind to her before. Every time they talked, it was either sarcastic or filled with criticism. Tan Xi Yuan was not used to this kind of treatment.


    Seeing Tan Xi Yuan retracting her hand, the olddy felt embarrassed. She looked sad and said, "Mom knows you''re feeling wronged. It''s only right for you not to forgive me."


    As she said that, a tear rolled down her cheek.


    Tan Mother scolded Tan Xi Yuan, "Your mother-inw has already apologized to you, yet you''re still being stubborn. It''s uneptable. When we were daughters-inw, not to mention an apology, even if our mother-inw scolded or hit us, we didn''t dare to make a sound."


    "Mother-inw, please don''t say such things. I am not a malicious mother-inw. How could I possibly hit my daughter-inw? I love her as if she were my own daughter. We have been getting along very well all these years since she married into our family. But, well, I was too eager for a grandson. I am getting old and confused. That''s why Lu Feng found another woman outside, and that woman got pregnant with a son..."


    "What? You did such a thing?" Before the olddy could finish her words, Tan Mother exploded with anger. Tan Brother and Tan Sister-inw were also shocked.


    The olddy hurriedly said, "Mother-inw, please don''t get angry. Let me finish what I have to say first."


    "What else is there to say? I never expected such a thing to happen in your family. Let''s get a divorce. There''s nothing more to say!" Tan Mother said angrily."


    Upon seeing his mother-inw''s anger, Lu Feng immediately knelt down in front of her with a loud thud. "Mom, I was wrong. It was my mistake. Please give me a chance. I really don''t want to divorce Xi Yuan. I love her so much!"


    Tan Xi Yuan never expected such a proud person like Lu Feng would kneel down to his own parents. It truly surprised her.


    "Give you a chance? You''ve even had a child with someone else outside! How can you expect me to give you a chance?" Tan Mother was on the verge of exploding, her face filled with anger.

 Chapter 178: The Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>


    "Mom, please listen to me. I just wanted a son, you know. It''s been so many years since I married Xi Yuan, and we still don''t have any children. I''m not getting any younger, and I thought about having someone else give birth to a child for me. As long as Xi Yuan is willing to ept the child, I''ll bring him back and raise him. As for the other woman, I''ll give her some money and ask her to leave. Xi Yuan and I are the real couple!" Lu Feng said tearfully.


    "This..." Tan''s Mother didn''t expect Lu Feng toe up with such a n. She looked at Tan Xi Yuan and asked, "Xi Yuan, do you know about this?"


    "How could I not know about it?" Tan Xi Yuan sneered and looked at Lu Feng. "Lu Feng, don''t pretend in front of my parents. You don''t want to divorce me because you don''t want to give me money. Don''t talk about it so nicely and don''t insult the word ''love''."


    The olddy hurriedly said, "Xi Yuan, you can''t say that to Lu Feng. It was me, this foolish olddy, who came up with this idea. Don''t me Lu Feng. It''s me who went crazy wanting a grandchild. It''s all my fault, and if you want to me someone, me me. As long as you forgive Lu Feng, I''ll do anything for you. I''m even willing to kneel down and kowtow to you!"


    Saying that, the olddy actually trembled and was about to kneel down to Tan Xi Yuan, but Tan''s Brother quickly caught her and said, "Grandma, you can''t do that. My sister can''t bear it!"


    Tan Xi Yuan said, "I don''t want you to kneel, and I can''t bear it either. There''s nothing more to say. I''ve made up my mind to divorce. All of you, just leave and stop talking."


    Upon hearing this, the olddy burst into tears, crying, "Xi Yuan, I''m begging you. Don''t be angry with Lu Feng. You said you can''t have children, but if you leave Lu Feng, where will you go? Which family would marry a woman who can''t bear children?"


    Tan''s Mother didn''t like what the olddy said and shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? My daughter may not be able to have children, but once she leaves your family, there will be plenty of people willing to marry her. Hmph, I don''t know if it''s your son who has the problem or my daughter!"


    The olddy coldly snorted, "Since it''s someone else''s child, then you should bring her back and support her. What else is there to say?"


    Wiping her tears, the olddy said, "It''s because I can''t bear to part with Xi Yuan. How could that other womanpare to my daughter-inw? I really had no other choice but toe up with this terrible idea. If I had known that Xi Yuan wouldn''t agree, even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t have dared to do this. If Xi Yuan really divorces Lu Feng, then I''ll be the one to me for breaking up their marriage. I''d rather die..."


    The olddy wiped her tears, crying inconsbly.


    However, Tan Xi Yuan found it amusing. In the past, the olddy had hoped for her to divorce Lu Feng, and now she imed not to bear the thought of it. It was trulyughable.


    Tan''s mother was feeling a mix of emotions. As a mother-inw, she couldn''t help but entertain certain thoughts if her daughter-inw couldn''t conceive...


    The realization that her own daughter couldn''t have children weighed heavily on Tan''s mother''s heart. She turned to Tan Xi Yuan and said, "Xi Yuan, why don''t we consider epting that child?"


    "It''s impossible!" Tan Xi Yuan replied firmly.


    "You child..." Tan''s mother began, but before she could finish, Tan Xi Yuan interrupted her. "Do you think that if I ept the child, everything will be resolved?"


    Pointing at Lu Feng, Tan Xi Yuan said, "He refuses to divorce me because he''s afraid I''ll take half of his wealth. Even if I agree to raise the child, he will never cut ties with the vixen outside!"

 Chapter 179: Weighing the Pros and Cons

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>


    "Lu Feng quickly said, ''Xi Yuan, you have to believe me. I promise you, I will definitely leave her!''"


    Tan Xi Yuan sneered, ''You promise? How can you guarantee that?''


    Lu Feng hastily raised his right hand and swore, ''I swear that I will definitely leave the other woman. If I can''t do it, may lightning strike me and may I be hit by a car when I step outside!''


    Tan Xi Yuan remained unmoved and coldlyughed, ''What''s the use of such a vow? Are you willing to swear on your illegitimate child? If you can''t fulfill your promise, the consequences will fall on him!''


    "You..." The olddy was so angry that she wanted to curse, but considering her current image, she forcibly held back.


    Tan Xi Yuan looked at the olddy and said, ''Who are you? If he can really do it, what are you afraid of?''


    Lu Feng looked sorrowful and said, ''I even made a solemn vow, but you still refuse to believe me. You want me to use our child to swear. Why is your heart so hard?''


    "Yes, I have a hard heart. I don''t believe you. So what? I want a divorce, no matter how you beg me, I won''t agree. I''ve decided to leave this marriage, and no one can change my mind," Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "This marriage cannot end!" Tan''s father, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke up.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing her father speak, Tan Xi Yuan panicked. She had always respected her father. If her father didn''t agree to her divorce, how could she leave this marriage? "Lu Feng has been with another woman outside and even has a child. Do you want me to help him raise his illegitimate child? I can''t do it!"


    Tan Xi Yuan felt so wronged that she was on the verge of tears.


    "A man who is willing to kneel down and admit his mistake shows that he truly knows he was wrong. As long as he brings the child back and leaves that woman, your days can still go on," Tan''s father said slowly, looking at Tan Xi Yuan.


    Tan''s brother couldn''t stand it anymore and interjected, "Dad, why are you getting involved? My brother-inw is having a child with someone else outside. What else is there to say? In my opinion, this marriage should end!"


    With that, he looked at Lu Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, and angrily said, "So what if my sister can''t have children? That doesn''t give you a reason to cheat!"


    "Brother, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please give me a chance. I really don''t want to divorce Xi Yuan!" Lu Feng pleaded while kneeling on the ground.


    "You don''t want a divorce, but you still do such things. Who would believe you?" Tan''s brother said.


    "Then what do you want me to do to make you believe me?" Lu Feng asked.


    "Words are not enough. Write a written guarantee that if you cheat again, you''ll be kicked out of the house," Tan''s brother said.


    "I don''t want that. I want to divorce him now!" Tan Xi Yuan quickly said. She didn''t want to give him this chance.


    "Xi Yuan, don''t make a fuss. Your brother is right. Let him write a written guarantee promising not to cheat again. If we find out otherwise, then he''ll be kicked out!" Tan''s mother chimed in.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Lu Feng, are you willing to write it?" Tan''s father asked Lu Feng.


    Tan Xi Yuan also looked at Lu Feng. She wanted to see if he dared to write it.


    Lu Feng looked around and saw everyone''s gaze fixed on him. If he refused to write, then this marriage was definitely going to fall apart. But if he did write, the guarantee letter would have legal effect, and if Tan Xi Yuan used that guarantee letter to sue him, he would truly be left with nothing.


    What should he do?


    Lu Feng''s brain quickly spun, weighing the pros and cons. After careful consideration, he decided to write the guarantee letter for now. He could just be more cautious in the future.


    The most important thing now was to stabilize Tan Xi Yuan and persuade her to withdraw thewsuit. As for the rest, he would figure out a solutionter, step by step.

 Chapter 180: Writing letter of Guarantee

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>


    "How? Are you afraid to write?" Tan Brother deliberately provoked him.


    "Fine, I''ll write!" Lu Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good, this is what you said, and you willingly agreed to write it. We didn''t force you." Tan Brother smirked.


    "I agreed to write it myself!" Lu Feng said with frustration.


    Tan Xi Yuan was surprised to see that Lu Feng was actually willing to write a guarantee letter.


    Tan Brother nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Tan Xi Yuan and said, "Xi Yuan, go get some paper and a pen. Remember, it must be a waterproof pen."


    "Brother, I don''t want to get it!"


    Tan Xi Yuan stomped her foot in frustration. She really wanted a divorce and didn''t want him to write any guarantee letter.


    Tan''s Mother got angry and pped Tan Xi Yuan on the head. "Your brother told you to get it, so you go get it. Why are you being so talkative!"


    "Ah!" Tan Xi Yuan cried out in pain, holding her head in agony. She looked aggrieved, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Seeing Tan Xi Yuan on the verge of tears, Tan''s Mother softened and said, "Where''s the pen? I''ll get it!"


    "No need, I have one here." Tan''s Father took out a waterproof pen from his shirt pocket.


    Tan''s Mother saw that Tan Xi Yuan didn''t move and didn''t ask her to get it anymore. She sighed and started rummaging through boxes and cabs by herself.


    Lu Feng couldn''t bear to see it and said, "I''ll get it."


    Lu Feng went into the room, found some paper and a pen, and sat on the sofa, writing the guarantee letter swiftly.


    After finishing it, he handed the letter to Tan''s Father and said, "Dad, take a look at this. Is it written correctly?"


    Tan''s Father took the guarantee letter and read aloud, "Guarantee letter: I guarantee to be loyal to my family in the future, not engaging in any extramarital rtionships. If I vite this, I willingly forfeit all the properties in the house, including the house,pany, savings, and car, to my wife, Tan Xi Yuan. Guarantor: Lu Feng."


    After hearing this, Tan Brother said, "This won''t do. Write it again, and I''ll read it while you write."


    Lu Feng said with frustration, "Fine, you read."


    Lu Feng took out another clean sheet of paper.


    Tan Brother cleared his throat and said, "Guarantee letter. Party A: Lu Feng, Party B: Tan Xi Yuan, Witness: Tan Cheng Zhe. I, Party A, Lu Feng, during the course of our marriage, had an improper rtionship with someone else, which was discovered by my wife, Party B, Tan Xi Yuan. Due to my repeated repentance, my wife has forgiven me. I hereby promise my wife that I will not engage in any extramarital affairs, one-night stands, or any other actions that would hurt her. If Imit such acts again, I voluntarily relinquish all the properties in the house (including the house, car, savings, etc.) and grant full custody of our children to my wife, Tan Xi Yuan. Additionally, I will provide a monthly child support of 2,000 yuan per child.


    Party A''s signature: Lu Feng."


    Tan Brother read a sentence, and Lu Feng followed by writing a sentence. After Tan Brother finished reading, he asked, "Is it done?"


    "It''s done," Lu Feng said with frustration.


    The olddy listened on the side and felt that this guarantee agreement was too unfair to Lu Feng. She quickly spoke up, saying, "Isn''t this guarantee agreement unreasonable? Why is it all directed at Lu Feng? Why isn''t there any constraint on Xi Yuan? What if Xi Yuan cheats? What guarantee does my son have? You are bullying us, aren''t you?"


    The more she spoke, the more the olddy felt it was unreasonable. She argued, "This guarantee agreement doesn''t count. Rewrite it!"


    Tan''s mother sneered, "It''s Lu Feng who cheated now, not my daughter. If you think it''s unfair, then get divorced. There''s nothing more to say!"

 Chapter 181: Tell the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>


    The olddy was left speechless and stared angrily.


    "Mom, it''s alright," Lu Feng quickly reassured, "As long as I don''t make any mistakes, this guarantee is just a piece of paper."


    "That''s right!" Tan''s father nodded approvingly, "It''s best that you think that way."


    The olddy was both anxious and furious. How could her son not make any mistakes? They had even promised to buy a house for their third child. If Tan Xi Yuan found out, wouldn''t her son be kicked out of the house?


    The olddy was overwhelmed with anger and anxiety, unable to catch her breath, and fainted.


    "Mom!" Lu Feng hurriedly rushed forward to support the tottering olddy, "Mom, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?"


    The olddy''s eyes were tightly shut, her breath as thin as a strand of silk.


    Lu Feng panicked and immediately carried the olddy and ran towards the door.


    Tan Xi Yuan felt resentful in his heart and didn''t follow.


    Although their daughter didn''t go, Tan''s father and Tan''s mother couldn''t help but follow. Tan''s mother nced at her daughter, sighed helplessly, and let her son and daughter-inw stay to apany Tan Xi Yuan. She and her husband went to the hospital with their son-inw.


    After everyone left, Tan''s sister-inw, Jiang Qingqing, walked over tofort Tan Xi Yuan, "Xi Yuan, don''t be angry anymore. Mom and Dad are doing it for your own good. Since Lu Feng is willing to admit his mistake, give him a chance."


    Tan''s brother, Tan Chengzhe, also advised, "Just forgive Lu Feng this time. With the guarantee, if he dares to cheat again, you can sue him and kick him out!"


    Tan Xi Yuan sat down on the sofa, feeling wronged and wiping away her tears, "Brother, you don''t understand anything. Lu Feng already has a child outside. Do you think he can cut ties with the other woman cleanly?"


    "Then give him a chance. If he can''t cut ties cleanly, you have the guarantee, right? Make him leave the house," Tan Chengzhe patiently said.


    "But I don''t want it to be this way. I''ve already filed for divorce in court and I''m waiting for the verdict. And now you''re doing all this."


    "Xi Yuan, I understand how you feel, but you''re still young. What will you do if you get divorced?" Jiang Qingqing said worriedly.


    "What if I get divorced? Can''t I live on my own? Even if I don''t have a man, I can still live well!" Tan Xi Yuan said defiantly.


    Jiang Qingqing helplessly looked at Tan Chengzhe.


    Seeing his sister speak to his wife like this, Tan Chengzhe got angry, "You''re all grown-ups, don''t you know what''s right and wrong? Look at your own situation, don''t you have any faults? If it weren''t for your inability to have children, why would Lu Feng think of finding someone else?"


    "Who said I can''t have children?" Tan Xi Yuan couldn''t hold back any longer and said, "I''ve been pregnant for over three months, but I didn''t tell Lu Feng because he already has a child outside. That''s why I want to divorce him!"


    Upon hearing this, Tan Chengzhe and Jiang Qingqing were shocked. They exchanged a nce, and Tan Chengzhe asked in confusion, "Since you already have a child, why do you want a divorce? What about the child? Are you suggesting that the child should grow up without a father? That wouldn''t be fair to the child."


    Jiang Qingqing nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, once you have a child, you shouldn''t get a divorce."


    Tan Xi Yuan retorted, "What do I have to say for you to understand? If Lu Feng didn''t have a child outside, I could forgive him and start afresh. However, he already has a child outside. You should know that illegitimate children also have inheritance rights. If I don''t divorce him, am I supposed to help him raise his lover and illegitimate child? I''d rather get a divorce and get half of the wealth. I have my own money, so why should I be afraid of not being able to support the child? As long as I treat the child well, what difference does it make if there''s no father? Some fathers are as good as nonexistent, so it''s better to have none at all!"

 Chapter 182: Retraction

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>


    Tan ChengZhe furrowed his brows. He didn''t want his younger sister to get divorced. It was because she couldn''t have children. A woman who couldn''t bear children would have a hard time finding a good husband if she divorced. That''s why he strongly opposed his sister''s divorce and even made Lu Feng write a guarantee letter.


    Now his sister was pregnant, and Lu Feng had a child outside their marriage. Based on his sister''s analysis, getting a divorce seemed like a better option.


    Otherwise, they would constantly argue over the illegitimate child.


    Arguments were not conducive to a child''s upbringing. It would be better to get a divorce, really.


    After realizing this, Tan ChengZhe med her, saying, "Why didn''t you tell us that you were pregnant?"


    Tan Xi Yuan sniffled and said, "I was nning to tell you after getting a divorce. I didn''t expect you toe over today."


    Tan ChengZhe sighed. "Well, go ahead and get a divorce. I won''t oppose it anymore."


    Jiang QingQing gently patted Tan Xi Yuan''s back andforted her, saying, "Alright, stop crying. Crying during pregnancy is not good for the baby. We didn''t know, that''s why we said those things."


    Hearing her brother say he wouldn''t oppose it anymore, Tan Xi Yuan felt a little less heartbroken. "Call Mom and Dad, ask them toe back. Ignore that old woman. It would be better if she died. She''s just a troublemaker!"


    Jiang QingQing wanted tough but held it in.


    Tan ChengZhe pointed at Tan Xi Yuan helplessly, unable to do anything about her, but he still took out his phone and called their parents, asking them toe back.


    In fact, the olddy was fine. She woke up at the hospital. After receiving Tan ChengZhe''s call, Tan''s parents greeted Lu Feng and came back.


    Over the phone, Tan ChengZhe exined Tan Xi Yuan''s situation. When Tan''s mother returned home, she couldn''t help but scold her, ming Tan Xi Yuan for not informing them about such a big matter earlier. They had talked for a long time without getting to the point, wasting so much breath.


    "Since there''s a child, then get a divorce," Tan''s father no longer opposed.


    Tan''s mother echoed, "Yes, I support your divorce. I''ll help you take care of the child. Can''t our Tan family raise one more child?"


    Lu Feng couldn''t believe that Tan''s parents had changed their minds so quickly. Just as he settled the olddy, he received a call from Tan''s mother, saying that writing the guarantee letter was useless, and the divorce was inevitable.


    After hearing this, Lu Feng was so angry that he almost smashed his phone.


    The olddy saw Lu Feng''s anger and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Lu Feng said angrily, "They said writing the guarantee letter is useless. They insist on getting a divorce."


    The olddy cursed angrily and vented her anger towards Tan''s family. Shey on the bed and cursed the ancestors of the Tan family for generations. Finally, she said, "Go ahead and get a divorce. I don''t want you to write any guarantee letter. It''s too much. What if they really make you leave with nothing? Then you won''t have a penny left. In any case, I don''t agree."


    Lu Feng had a splitting headache. He sat on a chair, buried his hands in his hair, feeling extremely frustrated.


    At that moment, San''er''s phone rang. Lu Feng was filled with anger and couldn''t find a ce to vent, so he answered the call and scolded San''er relentlessly.


    San''er waspletely bewildered by the scolding and felt extremely wronged. She started arguing back with Lu Feng over the phone.


    Lu Feng scolded San''er for sending a message to Tan Xi Yuan, informing him that she was pregnant. He med her for causing Tan Xi Yuan to threaten him with divorce. Lu Feng only found out about the affair when he received a subpoena from the court, which included printed text messages from Tan Xi Yuan''s phone as evidence of his infidelity.

 Chapter 183: I don’t have a Mom Like You

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>


    "Li Man hadn''t seen her daughter for two months. Since the incident involving Wang Junfeng, she hadn''t gone to see her daughter. At first, it was because the case hadn''t been settled, and she was also injured. After the case was closed, she was busy with her stall and never had the time to visit her daughter.


    This morning, after Li Man and Chen Xiaohui finished buying groceries, she asked Chen Xiaohui to go home by herself while she went to find her daughter.


    Today was Saturday, and her daughter was always at home on Saturdays.


    Li Man called her daughter, hoping that she would wait for her at the entrance of the residential area, but despite making several calls, her daughter didn''t answer.


    She had no choice but to drive into the residential area.


    After parking the car, she walked to the elevator and saw a few familiar neighbors. She approached them and greeted them, but to her surprise, when those people saw her, they turned and walked away as if they had seen a ghost.


    Li Man felt a sense of unease in her heart as she rode the elevator alone.


    It had been a long time since she had been back to this home. Li Man stood at the door, a mix of emotions flooding over her. She took out the key to open the door, but she found that the key couldn''t go in.


    She tried several times, but it wouldn''t open.


    That''s when she realized that the lock had been changed.


    Li Man was furious and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    She knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    She called her daughter again, but her daughter still didn''t answer the phone.


    What''s going on?


    Was her daughter still asleep?


    Even if she knocked so loudly on the door, even a pig would be woken up.


    Helpless, she had to call Huang Dehan.


    The phone rang for a long time before someone answered with an impatient voice, "What? Why are you knocking on the door? Get out of here. This isn''t your home. Don''te here again."


    Li Man was furious. It turned out that there was someone at home, but they refused to open the door for her.


    She was about to ask if her daughter was at home when the call was abruptly ended.


    Li Man was trembling with anger and called Huang Dehan again.


    But the call was hung up by the other party.


    She refused to ept it and called again, but all she heard on the other end was a busy tone. Huang Dehan had blocked her.


    Li Man had no choice but to call her daughter again.


    Her daughter should be at home, but why wouldn''t she answer her phone or open the door for her?


    The thought of her daughter refusing to answer her phone made her heart ache.


    No, she had to ask her daughter why she wouldn''t answer her phone.


    She repeatedly dialed her daughter''s number.


    Finally, the call went through, but before Li Man could feel relieved, she heard her daughter''s cold voice on the other end, ''Don''t call me again. I don''t have a mother like you!''


    A chill spread through her body, almost numbing every nerve.


    Li Man hadn''t even had a chance to ask her daughter why when the call was abruptly disconnected.


    She stood there, holding her phone, unable to believe that her beloved daughter could say such cruel words to her.


    She looked at her phone but didn''t have the courage to call again.


    She was afraid that she would hear even more heartless words from her daughter''s mouth.


    Her vision blurred, and tears silently streamed down her face.


    This was even more heartbreaking than discovering her husband''s affair.


    She had loved her daughter for so many years, but her daughter said such heartless words to her."


    Anger exploded in her heart like gunpowder, and she wished she could rush in, grab her daughter, and give her a good beating, just like she did when she was a chubby little girl.


    She lifted her hand, intending to knock on the door, but it fell weakly by her side.


    Forget it. She had nothing now, and she couldn''t give her daughter anything either.


    If her daughter didn''t recognize her, so be it.


    After all, her reputation was tarnished, and she had no money.


    Wiping away her tears, Leman left resolutely.

 Chapter 184: By the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>


    Li Man drove aimlessly on the road. She hadn''t had breakfast and had nned to take her daughter out to eat, but her daughter had treated her that way.


    Unconsciously, she ended up driving to the seaside.


    She opened the car door and got out, the wind blowing through her hair. She took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the beach.


    The warm sunlight shone on her, but she felt a chill all over her body.


    Her heart felt as if it were blocked by a damp cloth, and she opened her mouth as tears silently rolled down.


    She felt like she was a failure as a person. Her husband betrayed her, her daughter didn''t recognize her. She didn''t know why it had turned out this way.


    She couldn''t understand why, when she had been so obedient and taken care of her mother-inw at home, looked after her husband''s daily life, and cared about her daughter''s school life. She had devoted herself to managing the household and kept everything in perfect order. But in the end, she ended up like this.


    If there was any mistake she made, it was that she took care of others too well and neglected her own feelings.


    She only thought about how others felt and never thought about her own feelings.


    She remembered everyone''s birthdays in the family and celebrated them, but no one ever remembered her birthday or celebrated it.


    The terrible thing was that she actually thought this was normal. She thought it was the norm of life.


    Her husband was so busy with work, how could he have the energy to remember these trivial things? Her daughter was still young, so it was normal for her not to remember. Her mother-inw was lying in bed suffering from illness, not knowing what day it was, so how could she remember her own birthday?


    And in the whole family, she was the one with the most "free" time. It was normal for her to remember everyone''s birthdays.


    Thinking of all this, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    At this moment, the sound of a phone ringing suddenly came from the car. Li Man trembled, thinking it was her daughter calling her. She quickly wiped away her tears and ran over to open the car door and took out her phone.


    But when she saw the caller ID, the smile that had just appeared on her lips faded away.


    It wasn''t her daughter calling.


    She pressed the answer button.


    "Huo Jian Sheng, what''s up?" Li Man asked hoarsely.


    The wind was strong by the seaside, blowing loudly.


    Huo Jian Sheng heard the winding from the other end of the phone and asked strangely, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the seaside," Li Man replied faintly.


    Huo Jian Sheng seemed to sense something unusual in Li Man''s voice and asked, "Are you crying again?"


    Li Man didn''t know how to respond to Huo Jian Sheng. It seemed that every time she saw him, she was crying.


    Without waiting for a response from the other end of the phone, Huo Jian Sheng sighed, "Wait for me, I''lle to you. I have something to tell you."


    "Okay!" Li Man replied.


    "Send me your location."


    After hanging up the phone with Huo Jian Sheng, Li Man sent him her location.


    After sending the location, Li Man walked to the beach and sat down.


    When Huo Jian Sheng arrived and saw Li Man sitting alone on the beach, she was huddled with her hands around her knees, looking so fragile. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow her away.


    A shadow fell over, and Li Man squinted and looked up, her voice faintly saying, "You''re here."


    Huo Jian Sheng sat down beside her and turned his head to look at her with concern. He asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you crying again? Is business not going well?"


    Li Man shook her head gently and replied, "No, business is doing well."


    "Then why are you crying? Is it because of Huang De Han?" Huo Jian Sheng asked again.


    Li Man shook her head and said with a choked voice, "My daughter told me not to call her anymore, saying she doesn''t want a mother like me."

 Chapter 185: The Opening

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>


    After saying these words, Li Man''s heart ached again, and tears uncontrobly streamed down her face. "Huo Jian Sheng, do you think I''m a failure as a person? My husband cheated on me, and my daughter doesn''t recognize me as her mother..."


    Li Man''s voice was hoarse, choked up, and she couldn''t continue speaking. Tears gushed out.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and suddenly felt a pang of heartache.


    Truly, no woman had ever cried like this in front of him.


    He raised his hand, wanting to embrace her, but he felt it might be too impulsive and feared it would startle Li Man. So he lowered his hand andforted her, "Don''t think too much. When children grow up, they will eventually leave their parents and live the life they want. Just consider it as her leaving you early, so you won''t be so sad."


    Li Man shook her head, and tears rolled down with her movements. "No, you don''t understand. You don''t have children. You simply don''t understand that kind of heartache."


    Huo Jian Sheng closed his mouth. Well, he truly didn''t understand.


    Li Man muttered to herself, "I''ve loved and cared for her since she was little. Whatever she wanted to eat or have, I bought it for her. I fulfilled her every desire. Every time she fell ill, I stayed up all night taking care of her. Her father never bothered with these things. It was always me, changing her diapers and cleaning her mess, raising her to adulthood. And now, she says she doesn''t recognize me as her mother?!"


    "You tell me, can I not be heartbroken?"


    "I don''t even know what meaning there is in my life anymore!"


    "What meaning is there in being a person?!"


    Li Man couldn''t hold back anymore and cried out in pain.


    Huo Jian Sheng felt sorry for her. "Don''t live your life for others all the time. Live for yourself. It''s because you care too much about others'' feelings that you''re living in such pain. Look at me, I never care that much. If I don''t want to get married, I won''t. I don''t care about my family''s feelings. As long as I''m happy, I do whatever I want. You can call me selfish, but if being selfish can make you feelfortable and happy, then what''s the problem?"


    "We only have a few decades in this life. If others don''t treat you well, treat yourself well. Why do you always expect others to treat you well? If you don''t treat yourself well, why would others care about you? Why would they value you?"


    "If your daughter says she doesn''t recognize you, let her be. When you be strong, she will naturallye back to recognize you. That''s how realistic people are."


    "When you have money, you''ll find that your rtives and friends wille to tter you, please you, and fawn over you."


    "So, now, work hard to make money. Once you have money, you''ll realize that these little troubles of yours don''t mean anything at all."


    "Don''t despair andin when you encounter difficulties. To put it bluntly, even if you die, it won''t have any impact on others. The sun rises as usual every day, your daughter goes to school as usual, and your husband goes to work as usual. No one will change because of your death."


    "You''re here feeling sad and devastated, as if the world has copsed and life has lost its meaning. But the truth is, the sky hasn''t fallen, and while you''re crying here, your daughter might be watching TV andughing. Your husband is still with his mistress, unaffected by your sorrow. No one will feel sad because you''re sad. They never consider your feelings, so why should you care about them?"


    Li Man listened in a daze, forgetting even to cry.

 Chapter 186: Live Your Life

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>


    "Yes, she always thinks about others and never thinks about herself. She lives without a sense of self, without opinions, like a shadow that only revolves around others. But who has ever valued a shadow?


    She wants to strive, to live as herself, to earn money, to earn a lot of money!


    Li Man seemed to have found the purpose of her life, and her whole being suddenly became bright.


    "Thank you, Huo Jian Sheng," Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng and sincerely expressed her gratitude.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you all those things for the sake of your gratitude."


    "Then what do you want?"


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and earnestly said, "I want you to be happy every day, don''t cry in front of me. Honestly, I can''t stand it when girls cry in front of me."


    A warm current surged in her heart. No one had ever cared about her emotions, and no one had ever said such words to her. Li Man''s eyes became moist. "Thank you, I''ll do it. I won''t cry in front of you anymore."


    "Hey, don''t misunderstand. When I said that, it doesn''t mean you can''t cry. If you really want to cry, just give me a call, and I''ll be there for you," Huo Jian Sheng patted his own shoulder. "You can lean on my shoulder."


    Li Man couldn''t help but chuckle. It would be a lie to say that she wasn''t moved. But having a friend like this was really wonderful!


    Seeing Li Man''s smile, Huo Jian Sheng smiled too.


    "By the way, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to talk to me about something?" Li Man suddenly remembered that Huo Jian Sheng said he had something to discuss with her.


    Huo Jian Sheng would have forgotten if Li Man hadn''t mentioned it. "Well, it''s like this. I''ve been investigating Huang De Han..."


    "Why do you want to investigate Huang De Han?"


    Before Huo Jian Sheng finished speaking, Li Man asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t I say I wanted to help you?" Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Which time?" Li Man really forgot.


    "It was the time when you said you wanted to get revenge on Huang De Han, and I said I would help you make him lose his job." Huo Jian Sheng said helplessly. After all the trouble, she forgot about it. Was he too concerned?


    "Oh!" Li Man finally remembered. So many things had happened during this period of time, and she had forgotten about that.


    "What did you find out? Do you have any evidence?" Li Man asked with interest.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s expression suddenly became serious. "I found out that he leaked thepany''s trade secrets."


    Li Man widened her eyes in shock. "No way? How could he... Do you have any evidence?"


    Huo Jian Sheng shook his head. "No."


    "No? Then how do you know?" Li Man was a bit speechless.


    "Huang De Han is very clever and cautious. I''ve been investigating for over a month, but I couldn''t find any solid evidence. He has frequent secret dealings with the rivalpany, but he covers his tracks every time. If I hadn''t checked his expense records, I wouldn''t have thought of that."


    "What should we do now?"


    "Let''s wait patiently. No matter how clever a fox is, it will eventually reveal its tail," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Thank you, Huo Jian Sheng. You''ve helped me so much."


    "Here we go again. I''ve told you, I don''t need your gratitude," Huo Jian Sheng paused and continued, "But if I obtain any evidence, I will hand it over to you. You can decide how to handle it, it''s up to you."


    Li Man couldn''t help but say thank you again, but a simple thank you wasn''t enough to express her gratitude towards Huo Jian Sheng.


    "Huo Jian Sheng, why are you so good to me? I don''t even know how to repay you."

 Chapter 187: Gu Ya’s Telephone

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>


    "I am good to you because I want to be, not because I expect anything in return. You don''t need to give me anything back. All I want is for you to live a good life in the future," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Li Man was deeply touched. "Huo Jian Sheng, you''re really kind!"


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled, neither confirming nor denying it. Was he really good? He was just willing to treat her well, but he wasn''t like that with others.


    "What would you do if you had evidence that Huang De Han soldpany secrets?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    He was curious about what Li Man would do. Would she do as he expected?


    "I would report it to the police," Li Man said.


    Although it was expected, Huo Jian Sheng still asked, "Aren''t you afraid it would affect the child?"


    Li Man hesitated for a moment, but still said, "I can''t let him get away with his wrongdoing just because I''m afraid it would affect the child. I don''t want to im any nobility for myself. I just want revenge and for him to receive the punishment he deserves!"


    Huo Jian Sheng was pleased. If Li Man let Huang De Han go because she was afraid of the impact on the child, then he would truly look down on her.


    If Li Man really did that, he wouldn''t help her anymore because it would be her own fault. She couldn''t me others for hurting her.


    You see, being lenient towards enemies is self-harm.


    "Gurgle~"


    Suddenly, her stomach made an unpleasant sound. Li Man covered her stomach, embarrassed, and smiled.


    "Are you hungry?" Huo Jian Sheng seemed to have thought of something and asked, "You haven''t even had breakfast, have you?"


    Li Man smiled apologetically, "Um."


    Huo Jian Sheng stood up, brushed off the sand from his pants, and said, "Come on, let me treat you to a meal."


    Li Man quickly stood up, "No, it should be me treating you."


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at her, his smile ambiguous. "Whatever you say!"


    Li Man brushed off the sand from her skirt, and the two of them walked side by side towards the car.


    The wind blew Li Man''s long hair, and strands of it brushed against Huo Jian Sheng''s cheek, carrying the fragrance of shampoo, which smelled really good.


    Just as Li Man got into the car, her phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Gu Ya calling.


    Li Man casually answered, "Hello, Gu Ya..."


    "Li Man, pleasee quickly. Something happened to my husband. He''s in the hospital now."


    Li Man had only spoken half of her sentence when she heard Gu Ya''s anxious voice.


    "Which hospital? I''lle right away." Li Man quickly asked.


    "At People''s Hospital."


    "Okay, wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man rolled down the car window and apologized to Huo Jian Sheng, "My friend Gu Ya has something urgent. I need to go there now. I''m sorry I can''t have lunch with you."


    Huo Jian Sheng frowned, "Why can''t you finish your meal first before going? It''s almost noon, and you haven''t even had breakfast."


    "I won''t eat. Her husband is in the hospital, and from her voice, it sounds serious. I want to go see what''s going on. I''m really sorry for today. I''ll treat you another day."


    Huo Jian Sheng waved his hand unhappily, gesturing for Li Man to leave quickly.


    Li Man gave him an apologetic look and quickly drove to the People''s Hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital and parking the car, Li Man called Gu Ya to ask where she was.


    "I''m here in the operating room. My husband hasn''te out yet," Gu Ya replied hoarsely.


    Li Man entered the operating room and saw Gu Ya, with a big belly, standing at the door. There was also a handsome young man with her, probably around thirty years old. Li Man recognized him as Gu Ya''s stepson, Tang Kai.

 Chapter 188: The Merry Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>


    "Tang Kai had been living abroad with his mother, but two months ago, they suddenly returned to their home country and moved into a vi owned by Tang Guangyao.


    Gu Ya was quite displeased with this, but she couldn''t say anything openly, so she could onlyin to her sisters in private.


    It was outrageous that her husband''s ex-wife came back with their son and was living in her ex-husband''s house.


    It''s not like she didn''t have a ce to live herself, but she insisted on living in her ex-husband''s house.


    Tang Kai pressed his lips tightly together, his eyes fixed on the closed door of the operating room. His cold and handsome face revealed no emotion.


    When Li Man arrived, he only nced at her indifferently and didn''t even greet her.


    "What happened? What''s going on?" Li Man asked softly.


    Gu Ya subconsciously looked at Tang Kai and whispered, "I''ll tell youter. It really scared me when they went in just now."


    Li Man held Gu Ya''s hand and gently squeezed it,forting her, "It will be fine, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Gu Ya was tired from standing with her big belly, Li Man helped her sit on a nearby chair.


    Gu Ya was already over seven months pregnant and would give birth in about two months.


    About an hourter, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out.


    Tang Kai, who had been standing at the door, quickly stepped forward and asked, "Doctor, how is my father?"


    Gu Ya also stood up hastily, and Li Man supported her as they hurried to the doctor, anxiously asking, "Doctor, how is my husband?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "The surgery was sessful, and the patient is no longer in danger. The intracranial hematoma has been cleared. As for whether there will be any seque, we will have to wait until he wakes up to know."


    "When will he wake up then?" Gu Ya asked again.


    "It depends on his condition. He should wake up by tomorrow at thetest," the doctor replied.


    At this moment, a nurse wheeled Tang Guangyao out, and Gu Ya hurriedly went forward, grabbing the bed and shouting, "Guangyao, Guangyao, wake up! Don''t scare me..."


    "Auntie, please step aside and let me take my father back to the ward," Tang Kai interrupted Gu Ya in a cold voice, showing no respect.


    Gu Ya didn''t mind and graciously let go of her hand, and Tang Kai followed the nurse as they wheeled Tang Guangyao away.


    There was no point pretending when the person hadn''t woken up.


    Gu Ya didn''t go with them but continued to ask the doctor, "Doctor, will my husband fully recover from this condition? Will there be any seque?"


    "The specific situation needs further observation, but the surgery went smoothly. As long as there are noplications, there shouldn''t be any major issues. However, the patient was brought in toote, missing the optimal timing for the surgery, so there may be some seque," the doctor exined.


    "What kind of seque might there be?" Gu Ya asked anxiously.


    "It''s hard to say. We''ll have to wait until he wakes up to know. Don''t worry too much and focus on his recovery," the doctor reassured her.


    "Okay, thank you, doctor," Gu Ya said.


    The doctor waved his hand and turned back into the operating room.


    After the doctor left, Gu Ya eximed angrily, "What a yboy! He had to die while cheating on a woman!"


    "What on earth is going on?" Li Man was utterly confused.


    Gu Ya then exined to Li Man in detail, "That old man went outst night to find a woman. He took some enhancement pills to have a good time, but he ended up getting too carried away. He copsed on top of the woman''s belly, and she thought he was dead. Terrified, she quickly put on her clothes and ran away,pletely ignoring him. By the time he was discovered, a whole night had passed. It''s truly an embarrassing situation."

 Chapter 189: Preference for Sons over Daughters

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>


    "Li Man was speechless for a moment, but she admired Gu Ya''s inner strength. If it were any other woman, she would have cried her heart out in the restroom after encountering such a situation.


    However, Gu Ya had long known what kind of person her husband was, so she wasn''t upset. She continued, "You don''t know, when I received the phone call this morning, I was almost scared to death. I was really worried that the old man had died. If he really dies, then I''m in trouble."


    "What happened?" Li Man asked.


    Gu Ya curled her lips and said, "As long as the old man is alive, I can spend money freely. But if he dies now, although his son can''t kick me out of the house, the amount of money he can give me will be limited once he takes over thepany."


    She med her own stomach for not cooperating. If only she had given birth to a son earlier.


    But fortunately, Gu Ya went for a check-up, and the doctor said she was carrying a baby boy. With a son, she could demand more assets.


    Tang Guangyao was a traditional man who favored sons over daughters. When she gave birth to three daughters, Tang Guangyao didn''t show any reaction. However, when she told him that she had gone for a check-up and it was a boy, Tang Guangyao immediately said that if it was really a boy, he would buy her a vi.


    You see, that''s the difference between having a boy and a girl.


    A vi for a boy, and nothing for a girl.


    Li Man consoled her, saying, "Don''t worry, the doctor said he''s not in critical condition and can recover."


    Gu Ya sighed, "Actually, I know he has written a will, but I don''t know what it says. I''ve talked to hiswyer, but I couldn''t get any information. I''m worried that if the old man leaves all his assets to his son, then I''m really done for."


    Hearing this, Li Man furrowed her brows in concern and said, "That''s a possibility. After all, you and him are a couple who got togetherter in life. It''s normal for him to have such thoughts. You shouldn''t spend too extravagantly in your daily life and save some money for yourself, just in case."


    "Do you think so too?" Gu Ya asked.


    Li Man nodded, "He''s not young anymore, and now that this has happened, you should start nning for yourself and the child."


    "Don''t worry, I will. You don''t know, I really serve him like an emperor on normal days. Even his mistresses are chosen by me. Whenever he''s happy, he gives me money. You think I really spend it recklessly? Actually, I''ve been saving it."


    Hearing Gu Ya''s words, Li Man felt relieved. "That''s good!"


    As they were talking, they walked towards the hospital room and unexpectedly saw Tang Guangyao''s ex-wife.


    Tang Guangyaoy in the hospital bed, with Tang Kai standing by his side, and his ex-wife sitting on a chair in front of the bed. The scene looked harmonious, as if they were a family.


    On the other hand, Gu Ya, standing at the door of the hospital room, seemed like an outsider.


    When Tang Kai saw Gu Ya, he didn''t even greet her, as if he didn''t regard her highly.


    Tang Guangyao''s ex-wife was named Liu Meijuan. She had started from scratch with Tang Guangyao, but after he became wealthy, he began to change for the worse, constantly having affairs. Unable to tolerate it, she divorced him."


    After the divorce, she took away half of Tang Guangyao''s property, while their son stayed with Tang Guangyao.


    To be honest, Gu Ya envied Liu Meijuan because she was able to get arge sum of money after divorcing Tang Guangyao. If Gu Ya were to divorce him, she wouldn''t get a penny because all of Tang Guangyao''s assets were acquired before their marriage.

 Chapter 190: Managing Marriage as a Career

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>


    "She could only follow Tang Guangyao until his death in order to inherit some of his estate. But now she''s worried, afraid that Tang Guangyao might have a will leaving all his assets to his son, Tang Kai.


    In fact, Gu Ya had thought about this situation when she married Tang Guangyao. But even so, she chose to marry him without any hesitation. It wasn''t because she loved him, but even if she couldn''t get Tang Guangyao''s property, just a little bit leaking through his fingers would be enough for her to live on for a lifetime.


    It was much better than marrying into an ordinary family. Moreover, she had insisted on marrying a wealthy man until the age of 32. A 32-year-old woman was no longer young and couldn''t wait any longer. It could be said that if she missed this opportunity, there would be no more chances.


    So she knew very well that Tang Guangyao might not leave her a single penny, but she still chose to marry him.


    In the five years of being married to Tang Guangyao, she had received over 60 million yuan from him. All of this was earned through her careful service.


    For Gu Ya, marrying Tang Guangyao was like running a business.


    Since she treated marriage as a business, it became much simpler. As long as Tang Guangyao was happy, no matter how many women he had, she wouldn''t frown. Instead, she would even help him find women, just to make him happy.


    She knew that Tang Guangyao favored sons over daughters, so she had always wanted to have a son. Perhaps if she had a son, Tang Guangyao would be pleased and leave some property for their son. In that case, she could also enjoy afortable life relying on her son, right?


    When Liu Meijuan saw Gu Ya entering, she didn''t greet her. She picked up her bag and stood up. As she passed by Gu Ya, she nced at her belly and smirked mockingly. However, she didn''t say anything mean and walked away with her head held high.


    From Liu Meijuan''s disdainful look, Gu Ya could tell that Liu Meijuan didn''t care to talk to her.


    But Gu Ya had a good mindset, and she wasn''t angry at all about Liu Meijuan''s contempt. She thought to herself, ''If you don''t want to talk to me, I don''t want to talk to you either.''


    Tang Kai also left with Liu Meijuan, leaving only Gu Ya and Li Man in the ward.


    Gu Ya nced at her husband on the hospital bed and sighed, ''Just be a bit more honest from now on, so that I can enjoy a few more years with you.''


    Li Man actually admired Gu Ya. If it were her, she really couldn''t do it.


    With Gu Ya''s pregnancy, she couldn''t personally take care of Tang Guangyao. She found a male caregiver for him, someone to watch over him 24 hours a day.


    After sitting for a while, Gu Ya left with Li Man.


    Li Man had to set up her stall in the afternoon and couldn''t apany Gu Ya for long. After the two of them separated at the hospital, Li Man went home.


    When she arrived home, it was already almost half past three. Li Man hadn''t eaten anything since morning and was starving. She saw some leftovers on the table and went to the kitchen to get a bowl of rice to eat.


    Chen XiaoHui was sleeping in the room and came out when she heard the noise. Seeing Li Man eating, she asked in surprise, ''Where did you take our daughter to y today? Didn''t you eat out?''"


    "Don''t mention it." Li Man took a bite of her meal and told Chen Xiaohui about everything that happened today.


    After listening, Chen Xiaohuiforted Li Man, saying, "Kids don''t understand things. It''ll get better after some time. Don''t dwell on it too much."


    "I''vee to terms with it now. If she doesn''t recognize me as her mother, then so be it. I just need to live my own life well."

 Chapter 191: Heart Cool

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>


    After being enlightened by Huo Jiansheng, Li Man truly let go of her worries. Now, when ites to her daughter, she can talk about it calmly.


    "It''s good that you can think like this," Chen Xiaohui said.


    After chatting for a while, they started to prepare for setting up a stall.


    The business at the stall gradually stabilized, and they had more and more loyal customers. They could sell four to five thousand yuan a day, and after deducting the costs, they could earn three to four thousand yuan. The business was even better on Saturdays and Sundays, where they could sell five to six thousand yuan, which was over a thousand more than usual.


    Today was Saturday, and Li Man prepared more goods than usual.


    ...


    Tang Guangyao woke up the next day at noon and found that he couldn''t move his body. In other words, he was paralyzed.


    His speech was also affected, with a crooked mouth and drooling when he spoke.


    Seeing Tang Guangyao like this, Gu Ya felt a chill in her heart.


    She gently stroked her pregnant belly, forcing herself to calm down.


    As long as Tang Guangyao didn''t die, she could still spend his money. She wanted to grab as much money as she could before Tang Guangyao died. Otherwise, once he died, she would be left with nothing.


    Since Tang Guangyao had be like this, he naturally couldn''t go to thepany anymore, and Tang Kai took over thepany without any objection.


    When Gu Ya saw that Tang Kai had taken control of the finances, she used the excuse of poor domestic medical care to transfer Tang Guangyao overseas for treatment.


    The reason she wanted to transfer Tang Guangyao overseas was that the expenses there were high, and she could use it as an excuse to ask Tang Kai for money.


    Besides, the medical care abroad was indeed better and beneficial to Tang Guangyao.


    Although she didn''t love Tang Guangyao, she didn''t want him to die because if he died, she would lose her excuse to ask for money. So she took good care of Tang Guangyao, doing everything she could to make him live a few more years.


    Now she saw Tang Guangyao as a money tree. Whenever she needed money, she used Tang Guangyao as an excuse to ask Tang Kai for it.


    As for how much money she wanted, she decided herself, and she was very clever. The amount she asked for each time was within the range that Tang Kai could ept.


    She also used the excuse that her daughters needed to apany their father to transfer all three of her daughters to a prestigious school overseas. As long as Tang Guangyao hadn''t died, her three daughters naturally had the qualifications to enjoy these resources. Even if Tang Kai wasn''t happy about it, he couldn''t deny them, otherwise, it would be criticized.


    Rich people care about face, and these appearances had to be maintained.


    She also had another purpose in going abroad, which was to have her son born overseas. This way, the child would automatically have foreign citizenship upon birth.


    Before leaving the country, Gu Ya made appointments with her friends.


    Li Man expressed her concerns, "You''re going alone, and you''re heavily pregnant. I''m really worried."


    Chen Xiaohui also worriedly said, "Yes, you''re about to give birth. Who will take care of you when you go abroad?"


    Facing her friends'' concerns, Gu Ya smiled and said, "As long as I have money, these are all small matters. If I have money, I can easily hire people to take care of me, right?"


    "We don''t know if things will go smoothly in a foreign country," Li Man still expressed her worries.


    "You can keep your worries to yourselves. I also brought a few servants with me from home, and Da Wei ising along too. They are all people I am ustomed to," Gu Ya said with a smile.


    In total, she took nine servants with her, nearly all of the household staff. Three of them were responsible for taking care of her three daughters, two were specifically assigned to attend to Tang Guangyao, one was in charge of cleaning, another was responsible for cooking, one was the driver, and one was there to take care of her during her postpartum recovery.


    She had everything arranged perfectly.

 Chapter 192: Tan Xiwon Also wants to Go Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>


    Upon hearing Gu Ya''s words, everyone felt relieved.


    Having someone on their side always made things better.


    Gu Ya smirked mischievously and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t help them save money."


    Gu Ya was always a nner, so Li Man didn''t say much anymore. She said with a touch of sadness, "I wonder when you''ll be able toe back."


    "Yeah, Gu Ya, what will it take for you toe back?" Chen XiaoHui asked.


    "I don''t know either. Unless the old man gets better and demands my return, I think I''ll be overseas until the day he dies. Only then will Ie back," Gu Ya replied.


    Upon hearing Gu Ya''s words, everyone suddenly felt mncholic. Tan Xi Yuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "Gu Ya, I''ll apany you when the timees."


    Tan Xi Yuan had just heard Gu Ya say that she was going to live overseas, and she suddenly had the same thought.


    She didn''t want to stay here anymore. She didn''t want to see Lu Feng anymore. Lu Feng was behaving like a madman now, begging her not to divorce every day. If it weren''t for her parents apanying her, she would truly worry that Lu Feng would do something extreme.


    If she went abroad, Lu Feng wouldn''t be able to find her, and he wouldn''t know that she was pregnant. That way, he wouldn''te and try to take the child away from her.


    In fact, what she was most worried about was Lu Feng trying to take the child away from her.


    "That''s great! It really couldn''t be better!" Gu Ya said happily.


    Li Man looked at Tan Xi Yuan in surprise and asked, "Xi Yuan, why are you also thinking of going abroad? Haven''t you filed for divorce from Lu Feng yet?"


    Chen XiaoHui was also taken aback and looked at Tan Xi Yuan, saying, "Why are you thinking of leaving too? If both of you are gone, only Li Man and I will be left."


    Tan Xi Yuan pursed her lips and said, "I''ve already filed for divorce. The court hearing will be in a few days. Once I''m done with the divorce proceedings with Lu Feng, I''ll leave."


    Gu Ya agreed, "Actually, leaving is a good idea. A change of environment will improve our mood and be good for the child too."


    Tan Xi Yuan smiled and said, "That''s exactly what I think. That''s why I want to go. I don''t want to see Lu Feng anymore. I just want to be far away from him, as far as possible."


    "If you all leave, what about Li Man and me?" Chen XiaoHui said sadly.


    "How about both of youe with us," Gu Ya suggested.


    Li Man thought of her daughter and shook her head, "No, I can''t bear to leave my daughter. Besides, our business is doing so well right now. I can''t bear to give it up."


    Chen XiaoHui also said, "Yeah, our business has just stabilized. I can''t bear to give it up either. It''s such a pity."


    Gu Ya shrugged, "Who says you can''t do business elsewhere? Business is good overseas, too. I''ve been researching it these past few days and found that Chinese restaurants abroad are very popr. Even selling street food, selling buns, selling pancake wraps, there''s a huge demand for it, and the business is booming."


    Chen XiaoHui eximed, "Is it really true? Do foreigners really like Chinese food?"


    "Don''t you understand this? Do you know how many overseas Chinese there are? When people are away from home, what they miss the most is the taste of their hometown. What''s so delicious about Western fast food? It''s either steak or bread and burgers. Who can get used to that? Do you think this business wouldn''t thrive?"


    Chen Xiaohui suddenly felt a longing and said, "Then you guys go first, and when you''re settled, we''ll join youter."


    If doing business overseas is so good, she also wanted to go. She''s currently with her daughter, and there''s nowhere they can''t go. Besides, education abroad is better than in China. It''s for the sake of her daughter that she wants to go too."

 Chapter 193: Investing in a Restaurant Together

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>


    Li Man''s brows furrowed lightly. She was not eager to go abroad because she couldn''t bear to leave her daughter behind. Besides, she still hadn''t settled the ounts with Huang De Han. She couldn''t just leave without any worries.


    Gu Ya looked at Li Man and asked, "Li Man, what do you think? Xiao Hui wants to leave, what about you? Do you want to go with us?"


    Li Man shook her head and replied, "You go ahead. I still have a lot of things to take care of. I''ll join you after I divorce Huang De Han."


    "That works too. Once I settle down, you cane and find me. I''ll first go there to understand the local market situation," Gu Ya suggested.


    After a moment''s pause, Gu Ya nced at everyone present and said, "I have a n. Would you like to participate?"


    "What n?" Chen XiaoHui asked with interest.


    Tan Xi Yuan immediately expressed his willingness, saying, "No matter what the n is, count me in."


    Gu Ya smiled and turned to Tan Xi Yuan, saying, "You don''t even know what I''m going to do, yet you''re already participating."


    Curiously, Tan Xi Yuan asked, "Then what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Ya no longer kept it a secret and said directly, "I want to invest in a Chinese restaurant. I''ve been thinking about it these past few days. Now that you all are going with me, it couldn''t be better. However, the restaurant can''t be registered under my name. I want it to be under your names."


    "Why can''t it be under your name?" Chen XiaoHui asked, puzzled.


    "If Tang Kai knows that I''m opening a restaurant, he definitely won''t give the money as willingly as he does now. And I won''t be able to casuallye up with an excuse to ask him for the money," Gu Ya exined.


    "That makes sense."


    "So how do you want to proceed?" Tan Xi Yuan asked, intrigued.


    "Do you want to invest together?" Gu Ya replied with a counter-question.


    "Yes!" Tan Xi Yuan readily agreed.


    Timidly, Chen XiaoHui asked, "How much do we need to invest?"


    She wasn''t as wealthy as Gu Ya and Tan Xi Yuan. If they were investing millions, she didn''t have the money to join them.


    Gu Ya smiled and said, "You can invest as much as you want. We''ll divide the shares based on our investments. You''ll get as much as you put in, and I''ll cover the rest."


    "That sounds good. Count me in," Chen XiaoHui quickly said.


    "You can go and investigate first, and then I''ll see how much I can invest," Tan Xi Yuan suggested.


    Gu Ya turned to Li Man and asked, "Li Man, what about you? Do you want to open a restaurant with us?"


    Li Man nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    "Great!" Gu Ya eximed happily, her blood pumping with excitement. "We''ll make money together and achieve financial independence. We won''t rely on men, only on ourselves!"


    "Yes! We''ll rely on ourselves!"


    Li Man and the others echoed, their enthusiasm soaring. Making money wasn''t actually difficult, but you needed startup capital. Now that Gu Ya had the money and was willing to lend them a hand, how could they not be happy?


    Several women began to discuss enthusiastically.


    "Let XiaoHui manage the ounts. She''s more meticulous," Gu Ya suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll handle the ounts. You can rest assured that I will make everything clear and transparent, easily understandable at a nce," Chen XiaoHui replied without hesitation, patting her chest to assure them.


    "Let Li Man handle the procurement. Li Man is diligent," Tan Xi Yuan said.


    Li Man quickly waved her hand and said, "Don''t count me in just yet. I''ll invest the money, but I may not be able to go over there so soon."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll have to hire a few more people. Xi Yuan, you''re pregnant, so you can''t handle so much," Gu Ya said.

 Chapter 194: Divorce by Decree

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>


    "The restaurant cannot be opened in a short period of time. There is a lot of preparation work to be done in the early stage. Without a year or two, it cannot be opened. By then, I will have given birth and I can manage it." Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "Okay, that''s settled then. Xiao Hui will handle the ounts and Xi Yuan will be responsible for procurement and personnel management. We will split the profits based on our investment each month, and you two will also receive a management sry. As for me, I will only be responsible for investing and not for management. I only need a share of the profits. Is this arrangement reasonable?" Gu Ya asked everyone.


    "Agreed!" Chen Xiao Hui said.


    "I have no objections," Tan Xi Yuan agreed.


    Gu Ya turned to Li Man. "When you arrive, you can manage the store together with them, okay?"


    "Sure," Li Man nodded.


    "That''s settled then. Let''s raise a toast to the sess of our business and to bing strong businesswomen!" Gu Ya raised the juice in front of her and passionately dered.


    "Cheers! Here''s to the sess of our business!"


    The four sses clinked together, making a crisp sound.


    ...


    Gu Ya left like that, taking her half-paralyzed husband, three children, and a group of servants with her, flying abroad in a grand manner.


    Li Man and the others didn''t go to see her off because Gu Ya didn''t allow them to, so they didn''t go.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tan Xi Yuan''s divorce case, which she filed, finally went to trial.


    On this day, Tan Xi Yuan went to court with her parents, brother and sister-inw, and awyer.


    Lu Feng also went to court, apanied by his parents.


    In court, Lu Feng cried and said he didn''t want a divorce, that he still loved his wife, that he only made the mistakes that most men make, and begged the judge to give him a chance. He promised to change his ways and return to his family.


    The olddy also begged, asking the judge to give them a chance.


    Tan Xi Yuan watched them perform quietly without saying a word. When the judge asked her, she asked herwyer to list all the evidence of Lu Feng''s infidelity, and then said, "His mistress is already pregnant. I have no feelings for him anymore. Please grant our divorce."


    Tan Xi Yuan had prepared ample evidence, and no matter how much Lu Feng begged and cried, it was of no use. The court ruled on the spot: Tan Xi Yuan and Lu Feng''s marriage had broken down irretrievably, and the wife Tan Xi Yuan was entitled to sixty percent of the couple''s joint property.


    Upon hearing this judgment, Lu Feng slumped in his chair.


    If Tan Xi Yuan took sixty percent of the property, hispany would really be finished.


    The olddy was infuriated by the court''s decision and cursed at Tan Xi Yuan, "You useless hen, why do you deserve to take so much of my son''s property? You don''t do anything, why should you get any money? Is there still justice in this world? This is robbery, this is stealing money. You must have colluded with each other. Yes, you must have colluded with each other!"


    "The more the olddy spoke, the more convinced she became. She pointed her finger at the judge and cursed, ''You must have slept with my daughter-inw, otherwise you wouldn''t have made such a ruling. You are colluding together, adulterers! I hope you have a miserable life. You are plotting for wealth and causing harm...''


    As the olddy continued her tirade, Lu Feng quickly covered her mouth and pleaded, ''Mom, please stop causing trouble. If you keep cursing, they might take you away!''


    The judge was infuriated and left the courtroom after the verdict was announced.


    Upon hearing the judgment, Tan Xi Yuan felt a wave of relief wash over him. It was finally over, truly over."

 Chapter 195: I Just Take What I Get.

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>


    After a three and a half hour trial, Tan Xi Yuan walked out of the courtroom only to be stopped by Lu Feng.


    Tan''s parents thought that Lu was going to attack their son and quickly shielded him.


    "What do you want? This is a court, there are cameras!" Tan''s mother warned.


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I just have something to say to Xi Yuan. Can you give us some privacy?" Lu spoke softly.


    "Don''t call me Mom. You''re divorced, I''m not your mother. Say what you need to say here, I won''t leave," Tan''s mother replied, still protecting her son from Lu.


    Lu''s eyes were fixed on Tan, but Tan deliberately turned his face away and refused to look at him.


    Unable to get through to Tan''s parents, Lu said, "Xi Yuan, please, for the sake of our many years of marriage, don''t take so much cash with you. Can''t you exchange it for shares in thepany?"


    "Ha! You''re dreaming!" Tan''s mother spat at Lu. "You cheated on him, and you have the nerve to say such things?"


    Knowing he was being misunderstood, Lu quickly exined, "It''s not what you think. What I meant was, can Xi Yuan not take so much cash from thepany and instead exchange it for shares?"


    "It''s impossible," Tan finally looked at Lu and said.


    A glimmer of despair shed in Lu''s eyes. "If you take so much money, thepany will be finished."


    "That''s your problem, not mine!" Tan replied coldly.


    Just as Lu had warned the olddy not to speak out of turn, she couldn''t help but jump out and curse at Tan. "You whore, would you have so much money without my son? You seduced the judge and got him to give you so much money..."


    Tan''s face turned cold. "Shut up!"


    Tan''s voice was loud, and the olddy was taken aback. All the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat.


    The olddy didn''t expect Tan to dare to curse at her and was momentarily stunned. When she recovered and wanted to start cursing again, Tan warned her, "If you dare to speak out of turn again, I will sue you for defamation!"


    Lu quickly pulled the olddy away and pleaded, "Mom, please don''t cause any more trouble!"


    The olddy red fiercely at Tan before closing her mouth in anger.


    "Do you have to do this?" Lu asked unwillingly.


    Tan''s face was expressionless as he said coldly, "I''m just taking what is rightfully mine."


    Lu stared at Tan with resentment in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. This is all your own fault. Don''t me others!" Tan couldn''t help but say.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste your breath. Whatever the court decides, that''s what we''ll do," Tan''s mother pushed Tan away from Lu.


    Protected by his parents, Tan got into the car and drove away. As the figure in the rearview mirror became smaller and smaller, Tan finally couldn''t hold back his tears. Their ten-year marriage had finallye to an end.


    "Tan Xi Yuan''s motherforted her, ''Don''t be sad. From now on, take good care of yourself and the child.''


    ''Mom, afterpleting the formalities, I want to go abroad,'' Tan Xi Yuan finally told her parents about her n.


    ''Why do you want to go abroad?'' Tan Xi Yuan''s mother asked in surprise.


    ''I want to get away from Lu Feng. I''m afraid he will try to take the child from me,'' Tan Xi Yuan said, caressing her slightly swollen belly.


    Tan Xi Yuan''s pregnancy was already over four months, but she wore loose clothing that didn''t reveal her belly.


    ''But if you go abroad alone, who will take care of you?'' Tan Xi Yuan''s mother worriedly asked.


    ''Gu Ya is abroad. I''ll go to seek refuge with her.''


    Tan Xi Yuan''s mother knew Gu Ya because Tan Xi Yuan had brought her home for dinner.


    Knowing that Tan Xi Yuan was going to seek refuge with Gu Ya, Tan Xi Yuan''s mother felt relieved. ''Then, when you''re about to give birth, your father and I wille find you.''


    ''Okay, thank you, Mom. You''ve always been the best to me,'' Tan Xi Yuan affectionately held her mother''s arm, leaning her head on her shoulder, and said in a spoiled manner.


    ''Silly child, you''re my daughter. If I''m not good to you, who will be?'' Tan Xi Yuan''s mother said kindly.


    Tan Xi Yuan happily leaned against her mother''s shoulder. It was because of the support and understanding from her parents that she had the confidence to go through with the divorce."

 Chapter 196: The Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>


    San''er was waiting for Lu Feng at home. When she saw him return, she hurriedly asked, "How did it go? What did the court decide?"


    The olddy was indignant and said, "The court ruled for divorce and gave that vixen 60% of the property."


    Lu Feng looked at San''er with hatred, "Are you happy now? Is this what you wanted?"


    San''er was unhappy and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Lu Feng was angry and said, "What do I mean? Literally what I said. You wanted me to divorce, and now that I have, Tan Xi Yuan takes away so much of the property that thepany will go bankrupt. Are you happy now?"


    San''er felt wronged, "Yourpany went bankrupt, but it''s not my fault. Why are you taking it out on me? Haven''t I done enough for you? I agreed to let her take care of the child. It''s her own choice to divorce. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    As soon as Lu Feng thought of San''er telling Tan Xi Yuan about her pregnancy, he became furious and shouted, "If it weren''t for you telling her, would she have known you were pregnant? Would she have divorced me? It''s all because of you, you slut!"


    There was a loud p.


    Lu Feng lost his temper and pped San''er hard across the face.


    San''er''s head turned to the right, and her face was burning with pain. She covered her face and looked at Lu Feng in disbelief, tears streaming down her face. "You hit me? You hit me even though I''m pregnant with your child?"


    Although Lu Feng had been arguing with her about the divorce in recent days, he had never hit her before. Now he had hit her, and San''er felt utterly hopeless.


    The olddy was also annoyed. She sat on the sofa and watched coldly, not saying a word to help San''er.


    San''er looked at the olddy on the sofa and then at the man in front of her. She never thought that they would turn on her so quickly. The olddy used to say that she was a hero of the Lu family, but now they treated her like this?


    Did they think she couldn''t live without them?


    The angrier San''er got, the more determined she became. "Lu Feng, you will regret this!" she said fiercely.


    After speaking, San''er went into the room, opened the closet, took out a suitcase, and began to pack her clothes.


    Lu Feng followed San''er into the room and snatched the clothes she had packed. "Where do you think you''re going? You''re not going anywhere!"


    San''er continued to pack her clothes and said angrily, "Why do you care where I''m going? I''m not your wife. Why do you care so much?"


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere!" Lu Feng took all of San''er''s clothes and said, "You''re not allowed to go anywhere!"


    San''er trembled with anger and eximed, "Who do you think you are to stop me? We haven''t registered our marriage, so why do you have the right to control me?"


    With that, San''er reached out to grab the clothes from Lu Feng. "Give me the clothes, give them to me quickly!"


    Lu Feng held onto the clothes tightly and refused to let go. San''er pulled with all her strength, and suddenly, with a tearing sound, the clothes split open from the middle. Due to the inertia, San''er fell backward and hit the corner of the dressing table with a heavy thud.


    San''er felt a sharp and intense pain in her abdomen. She slowly fell to the ground, clutching her stomach. Waves of pain washed over her, and she couldn''t help but cry out, "It hurts! My stomach hurts so much!"

 Chapter 197: Signature

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>


    Upon seeing Saner fall to the ground, Lu Feng immediately panicked and hurriedly approached, wanting to help Saner up. "Bingbing, what''s wrong with you? Please don''t scare me like this. It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have hit you."


    "It hurts, Lu Feng. My stomach hurts so much!" Saner cried in pain, tears streaming down her face. Suddenly, she felt a warm flow from her lower body. She quickly lowered her head to look, and the sight of bright red blood made her panic. She eximed, "Blood, I''m bleeding!"


    Blood continued to gush from Saner''s lower body. Seeing this, Lu Feng hastily picked her up and rushed out of the room. The olddy, seeing Saner covered in blood, was so frightened that she almost fainted. She cried out, "My grandson, please don''t let anything happen to you..."


    Lu Feng carried Saner into the car, and the olddy followed behind, running and crying, shouting, "My grandson, my grandson..."


    Once they were in the car, Lu Feng didn''t wait for the olddy. He stepped on the gas pedal and sped away, running red lights as he rushed Saner to the hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Saner was immediately taken into the operating room.


    Lu Feng''s body was covered in Saner''s blood, and he looked disheveled. But he couldn''t care about that right now. He anxiously waited outside the operating room, chain-smoking one cigarette after another.


    The olddy arrived, trembling and panting heavily. She asked, "How is she? Is my grandson alright?"


    Lu Feng remained silent with a stern face, but his slightly trembling hand betrayed his fear and nervousness.


    Suddenly, the door to the operating room opened, and a doctor came out with a notebook, his face grave. "Who is the pregnant woman''s family member?" he asked.


    Lu Feng quickly stepped forward and said, "I am! How is my wife?"


    The olddy hurriedly asked, "Doctor, how is my grandchild? Whatever happens, you must save my grandchild!"


    "The fetus is too young to survive. The mother is experiencing heavy bleeding and cental abruption. We need to perform a hysterectomy. Please sign here," the doctor said, handing the notebook to Lu Feng, indicating for him to sign.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Feng felt the world spin around him. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. Trembling, he took the notebook from the doctor.


    "No, you can''t sign!" The olddy suddenly snatched the notebook from Lu Feng''s hand. "You''re not her husband, why are you signing? If something happens, can you take responsibility?"


    The olddy handed the notebook back to the doctor, and the doctor looked bewildered. "But he just said he''s the pregnant woman''s husband. Why isn''t he now? Don''t y around, quickly sign. This is not a joke."


    "Who''s ying around?" The olddy stared and said, "They haven''t registered yet. They''re not legally married, so he can''t sign. Go find her family, don''te to us!"


    After speaking, the olddy grabbed Lu Feng''s hand and walked away, stumbling forward.


    "Stop!" the doctor shouted.


    The olddy was startled and stopped in her tracks.


    The doctor approached Lu Feng with an annoyed expression on his face and asked, "Is the child in the pregnant woman''s belly yours?"


    Lu Feng felt ashamed and couldn''t bring himself to look into the doctor''s eyes. He nodded reluctantly.


    "If it''s your child, then you can sign this document!" The doctor handed the notebook to Lu Feng. "Hurry up and sign it. We need to proceed with the surgery for the patient quickly. Dying it could be a matter of life and death, and this is no joking matter!"

 Chapter 198: The Removal of the Uterus

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>


    "No signing!" The olddy blocked Lu Feng and refused to let him sign.


    The doctor was furious and threatened, "If you don''t sign, I''ll call the police!"


    The olddy hesitated for a moment but still stubbornly said, "I won''t sign. We have nothing to do with her. Even if you call the police, I''m not afraid!"


    The doctor thought he had seen all kinds of people during his time working in the hospital, but he had never seen someone so disgusting before. He looked at Lu Feng, whose eyes were avoiding his gaze, and sneered, "Are you still a man? Are you going to deny responsibility after impregnating her? If something happens to the patient, her family won''t let you off the hook. Although you didn''t register, the child in her belly is yours, and you have an inescapable responsibility. The olddy doesn''t know better, but are you also pretending to be ignorant? We''re all men here, don''t make me look down on you!"


    The doctor''s words made Lu Feng feel ashamed and embarrassed. He snatched the notebook from the doctor''s hand and said, "I''ll sign!"


    "Lu Feng, you can''t sign your name. If you do, you''ll be responsible for her. She won''t be able to have children anymore because she''s lost her uterus. Do you want to end our family line?" The olddy cried.


    Ignoring the olddy''s words, Lu Feng still signed his name.


    It wasn''t because he suddenly had a conscience, but because he knew he couldn''t escape.


    "That''s more like it. A man should be responsible for his actions!" The doctor said before taking the notebook and walking into the operating room.


    The olddy was so angry that she stomped her foot. "This is a disaster! How could this happen? My grandchild..."


    After crying for a while, the olddy said, "Give her some money and let her go when shees out. She won''t be able to have children anymore, so she''s useless to us."


    Lu Feng hung his head, feeling restless and annoyed. He reached for his pocket to get a cigarette but found out he was out. He rubbed his hair anxiously and said, "Stop talking. Let me calm down."


    "Then I''ll leave!" The olddy stormed out, leaving Lu Feng alone against the wall, feeling utterly defeated.


    ...


    Saner''s uterus was removed, and the baby was too small to survive.


    The doctor asked Lu Feng if he wanted to see the child. Lu Feng was afraid to look, but he couldn''t help but ask, "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy," the doctor said.


    When Lu Feng heard that it was a boy, he couldn''t stop crying. He covered his mouth and wept bitterly.


    "Do you want to take the baby home or leave it to the hospital to handle?" the doctor asked.


    "Please take care of it," Lu Feng said, grief-stricken.


    "The handling fee is 100 yuan. Thank you," the doctor said.


    After paying the fee, Lu Feng went to see Saner.


    Seeing Saner lying on the hospital bed, Lu Feng felt aplicated mix of emotions. Did he love her? He couldn''t say for sure. When he first met Saner, he was attracted to her youth and beauty, and he couldn''t resist getting closer to her.


    Being with Saner was a new, exciting feeling. She was hot and passionate, unlike his gentle wife, Tan Xiyuan.


    So he quickly fell for her.


    But to be honest, he had never thought about divorce, after all, he still had feelings for Tan Xiyuan.


    It was beyond his expectations that things would develop to this point.


    Saner woke up slowly, and instinctively touched her belly. When she didn''t feel anything, she shouted in rm, "Where''s my baby? Where''s my baby?"

 Chapter 199: Concealment

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>


    Lu Feng was worried that San''er would be upset, so he didn''t dare tell the truth. "Don''t worry, the child is in the incubator."


    San''er couldn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Lu Feng didn''t dare look at San''er and nodded. "Yes, really. The baby was born premature, so they were put in the incubator right after birth."


    "Is the baby okay?" San''er asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, besides being premature, the baby is fine," Lu Feng said, holding back his sadness.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" San''er asked again.


    "A boy!"


    Upon hearing that it was a boy, a faint smile appeared on San''er''s lips. "Lu Feng, are you happy that I gave birth to a son?"


    "Yes!" Lu Feng nodded, tears almost falling. He quickly turned his back to San''er and said, "You rest first, I''ll go see what the baby needs."


    San''er had no doubts. "Go ahead."


    Lu Feng couldn''t hold back his tears any longer. They fell like rain as he hurriedly walked towards the door. Just as he reached the door, he heard San''er''s voice behind him, "Lu Feng, wait, can you take a picture of the baby for me to see?"


    Lu Feng didn''t dare turn around. He nodded and quickly walked out of the ward.


    Outside the ward, Lu Feng leaned against the wall and squatted down, his hands buried in his hair, tears streaming down his face.


    In fact, what he feared the most was San''er finding out that he had lost their uterus. He couldn''t imagine how she would react if she found out.


    San''er was only 24 years old this year, the prime of her life, but in the prime of her life, she lost the symbol of womanhood.


    It was too cruel for San''er!


    Lu Feng didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to take responsibility for San''er.


    Yes, he didn''t want to take responsibility because he didn''t have a child yet. He wanted a child.


    What should he do? What should he do?


    Lu Feng pounded his head with his fists, feeling restless.


    He even thought about leaving San''er and just walking away.


    But reason told him that he couldn''t do that because he couldn''t escape.


    He squatted on the ground, watching the busy doctors and nursesing and going in the hospital, a thought suddenly came to his mind.


    He quickly stood up and walked briskly towards the doctor''s office.


    When the doctor saw Lu Feng, a hint of disdain shed in his eyes. "What do you want?"


    Lu Feng smiled awkwardly and said, "Doctor, can you do me a favor?"


    "What is it?" The doctor asked expressionlessly.


    "Could you not tell Cai Bingbing that her uterus has been removed?"


    Upon hearing this, the doctor''s eyes instantly turned cold, and he looked at Lu Feng sharply, asking, "Why?"


    The doctor''s gaze made Lu Feng uneasy. He avoided the doctor''s eyes and said, "Because I''m afraid she''ll be heartbroken. I''m afraid she can''t handle this blow."


    The doctor sneered, "You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it forever. If you don''t tell her, do you think she won''t find out on her own?"


    "That''s something for the future. As long as you don''t tell her now, it''s fine."


    The doctor looked at Lu Feng, his lips tightly pressed, as if suppressing his anger.


    Lu Feng felt uneasy under the scrutiny of the doctor. He tugged at the corner of his mouth, revealing a hint of a pleasing smile. "Could you please help me, Doctor? I beg you."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t," the doctor coldly refused.


    "Why?" Lu Feng grew irritated, his tone unintentionally bing more intense.


    "Why?" the doctor sneered, seeing through Lu Feng''s sordid intentions. "Are you afraid she''ll hold you responsible?"

 Chapter 200: Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>


    Lu Feng felt embarrassed when his thoughts were exposed, but he didn''t dare to admit it. "No, Doctor Chen, how could you think that way about me? I''m really just worried that she won''t be able to handle the shock. I''m afraid she might do something drastic. If something really happens to her, can you take responsibility?"


    Lu Feng intentionally made the situation seem dire to frighten the doctor, but Doctor Chen had seen all kinds of people in the hospital. The hospital was the ce where people''s hearts were most easilyid bare.


    If Lu Feng were truly concerned for the patient''s well-being, he would have been willing to cooperate. However, he didn''t want to take responsibility for the patient and was afraid that she would cling to him if she found out that he had removed her uterus.


    How could Doctor Chen help someone like him? That would be aiding and abetting.


    "Don''t try to scare me. I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. I have a responsibility to tell the patient about her condition," Doctor Chen said coldly.


    Lu Feng became angry and said, "You can''t even help with such a simple matter?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it!" Doctor Chen refused firmly.


    "If anything happens to her because of this, I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Since he couldn''t persuade Doctor Chen, Lu Feng left with a threatening tone and an angry air.


    As soon as Lu Feng left, Doctor Chen''s colleagues in the office became curious and asked, "Who is this guy?"


    Doctor Chen told them about the incident outside the operating room and also told them that Lu Feng had asked him not to tell the patient about her uterus being removed.


    His colleagues were all outraged.


    "This is the scum of the scum!"


    "This matter really can''t be concealed. If she doesn''t know that she has no uterus and this scumbag breaks up with her for any reason, she might find out after she gets married to someone else. She could sue our hospital to death!"


    "That''s right, this guy''s thoughts are so evil."


    "But the girl is also pitiful. She''s so young and has lost her uterus. What will she do in the future?"


    "What will she do? Just deal with it. She got pregnant with someone else before getting married. That''s her own fault!"


    "Yeah, she got herself into this mess by getting pregnant before marriage. Her whole life is ruined!"


    "If her parents find out, won''t they be heartbroken? Oh, by the way, does anyone know if her family knows?"


    "Hey, Doctor Chen, are you really going to tell the girl? I''m afraid she won''t be able to handle it, and if she does something extreme, this scumbag might use it to extort you. That would be terrible!"


    "That''s right, things like that do happen!"


    "You know what, Doctor Chen? I suggest you ask the girl for her parents'' phone number and call them to tell them what happened. It would be better that way."


    "Exactly, if anything happens, it won''t be your fault if her family is the one to tell her."


    After thinking about it, Doctor Chen agreed with his colleagues'' advice. "You''re right. I''ll go and ask her right away."


    With that, Doctor Chen got up and left the office.


    Once Lu Feng left the doctor''s office, he didn''t know where to go. He didn''t dare to return to the ward because he didn''t know how to face San Er (Third Sister). Thinking about how San Er had asked him to take pictures of the child, he unconsciously walked towards the neonatal department.


    Doctor Chen arrived at the ward but didn''t see Lu Feng. He only saw San Er lying alone on the hospital bed, so he asked, "Where is your family?"


    San Er weakly replied, "My husband went to see the child." As if remembering something, San Er asked again, "Doctor, is my child alright?"

 Chapter 201: Ask for a Phone

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>


    Doctor Chen looked at Saner with aplex expression and asked, "Is that what your husband told you?"


    "Yes? Isn''t it?" Saner looked at Doctor Chen with a puzzled expression. Seeing the seriousness on Doctor Chen''s face, her heart sank, and she nervously asked, "Is something wrong with my child?"


    Saner had just undergone surgery, and Doctor Chen was afraid that her emotions would affect the wound, so he shook his head and changed the subject, saying, "No, don''t worry. By the way, where are your parents?"


    Upon hearing that there was nothing wrong, Saner felt relieved and said, "My parents are not here. Is there something I should know?"


    "Not really, I just wanted to give them some instructions. Can you give me a phone number to reach them? That way, I canmunicate with them if anything happens," Doctor Chen said.


    "In that case, I''ll give you my husband''s phone number. If anything happens, you can contact him," Saner said.


    Doctor Chen looked helplessly at Saner and deliberately asked, "What''s your husband''s name?"


    "His name is Lu Feng," Saner replied.


    "Then ask him to bring the marriage certificate home."


    It wasn''t necessary to show a marriage certificate when giving birth in the hospital, but Doctor Chen deliberately said so to elicit a response from Saner.


    "Do we need a marriage certificate to have a baby?"


    This was Saner''s first time having a child, and she didn''t know.


    "Well, let''s register."


    Nervously, Saner asked, "Can''t we do without a marriage certificate?"


    Doctor Chen asked curiously, "Don''t you have one?"


    "Um..." Saner said somewhat embarrassedly, "We haven''t registered yet."


    "Oh, I see," Doctor Chen nodded, pretending to think for a moment, and said, "If you don''t have a marriage certificate, then we need to register your parents'' information because you haven''t registered with your husband. Without being legally married, he won''t be your guardian."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes," Doctor Chen replied.


    When Saner was pregnant, she brought Lu Feng home to meet her parents. Saner''s family wasn''t well-off, and she had a younger brother. Her parents favored boys and thought they could receive a dowry to buy a house for her brother, so they asked for a dowry of 500,000 yuan.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything and readily agreed. He transferred the dowry money to Saner''s parents on the spot. Saner''s parents received the money and naturally agreed to the marriage. They didn''t know that Lu Feng was already married and thought their daughter had found a wealthy boss, so they were very happy.


    As for why Saner and Lu Feng hadn''t held a wedding ceremony yet, Lu Feng said they wanted to wait until the child was born. Saner''s parents didn''t think much of it. In any case, they received the dowry, so they didn''t mind when they got married.


    Thinking that she had given birth prematurely, Saner felt that she should tell her parents, so she gave Doctor Chen her father''s phone number.


    After getting the phone number of Saner''s family, Doctor Chen gave a few more instructions and left the ward.


    After Doctor Chen left, Saner was alone in the ward. She waited for a long time but didn''t see Lu Fenging back. It was at this moment that she realized that since she woke up, she hadn''t seen the olddye to see her.


    Supposedly, she gave birth to a boy for the Lu family, so the olddy should be happy. But why hasn''t shee to see her?


    Could it be that the olddy is with the child?


    The thought of the child made San''er''s heart tighten. She gave birth prematurely, only six months into her pregnancy. The child was born days ahead of time, and she didn''t know how the child''s health was. Was the child doing well?


    The more she thought about it, the more worried San''er became. It had been so long, and there was still no sign of Lu Feng returning. San''er was getting desperate.

 Chapter 202: Has the Doctor Been Here

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>


    Lu Feng went to the neonatal department and took a few pictures of babies sleeping in incubators.


    After taking the photos, Lu Feng didn''t go back to the ward to tell San''er. Instead, he went home alone.


    When the olddy saw Lu Feng returning, she asked, "How is she? Did they put you in charge?"


    "I haven''t told her yet," Lu Feng replied.


    The olddy pursed her lips and said, "If you can keep it from her, try to keep it from her."


    Truly a mother and son who share the same heart, their thoughts are truly in sync.


    Lu Feng didn''t say anything. He went to the room, grabbed a piece of clothing, and went to take a shower. His clothes were stained with San''er''s blood.


    The olddy asked again, "Did you see the child? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy."


    After saying that, Lu Feng mmed the bathroom door shut.


    The olddy''s face immediately turned ugly, tears streaming down her face as she murmured, "My poor grandson..."


    After taking a shower and having a meal, Lu Feng finally returned to the hospital with a few pieces of San''er''s clothes.


    By the time he arrived at the hospital, it was alreadyte in the evening, and San''er was getting anxious.


    Seeing Lu Feng, San''erined, "I asked you to take a few pictures of our son, why did it take you so long?"


    "When I brought you to the hospital, my clothes were stained with your blood, so I went home to change," Lu Feng exined.


    San''er said unhappily, "Why didn''t you let Mom bring you some clothes?" Then she asked about her mother, "By the way, why didn''t I see Moming to see me?"


    "Oh... Mom is taking care of the child," Lu Feng came up with a random excuse.


    San''er asked with suspicion, "Can I go in and take care of the child?"


    "No, Mom is worried about the child, so she''s waiting outside."


    With so many lies, Lu Feng just went along with it.


    "Is the child really okay after being born prematurely for so many months?" San''er asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry."


    The more Lu Feng said it was fine, the more worried San''er became. Tears welled up in her eyes as she pleaded, "Lu Feng, please don''t lie to me. Is there something wrong with the child? Why would Mom be waiting there?"


    "Really, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that the child was born too early, and his organs haven''t fully developed yet, so Mom is worried and staying there."


    "Is that really the case?" San''er asked somewhat incredulously.


    "Yes, don''t think too much about it. Take good care of yourself. When your wound heals in a few days, you can go see for yourself."


    Hearing Lu Feng''s words, San''er finally felt relieved. "How long does the child have to stay in the incubator?"


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on the child''s condition."


    "Oh, by the way, did you take pictures of the child? Let me see them quickly," San''er eagerly reached out her hand, asking Lu Feng for the phone to look at the photos.


    Lu Feng took out his phone and opened the photos for San''er to see.


    "Why are the pictures taken from such a distance? I can''t even see the baby''s face," San''erined while looking at the photos.


    "The doctors didn''t allow me to go inside, so I took them from outside," Lu Feng exined.


    San''er pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    She looked at the photos for a while, unable to put them down.


    Seeing San''er like this, Lu Feng felt a bit uneasy. The doctor refused to cooperate with him, and he didn''t know what to do. All he could do was take it one day at a time.


    Thinking of the doctor, Lu Feng quickly asked, "By the way, has the doctor been here?"


    "Yes, he has," came the reply.


    Upon hearing that the doctor had been there, Lu Feng became nervous. "When did hee? Did he say anything?" he asked anxiously.

 Chapter 203: Fear has Come True.

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>


    Lu Feng''s worst fears hade true.


    It happened that after Doctor Chen got the phone number, he immediately called San''er''s father. Upon hearing that San''er''s uterus had been removed, San''er''s parents immediately bought train tickets and rushed over that night.


    By the time Lu Feng found out about this, San''er''s parents had already arrived at the hospital.


    But Lu Feng had no idea.


    San''er told Lu Feng that Doctor Chen had asked her for her family''s phone number.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Feng nervously rushed to the doctor''s office, only to find that Doctor Chen had already left.


    Just as he was feeling restless, he looked up and saw San''er''s parents hastily approaching.


    It was toote to hide, as San''er''s parents had already spotted Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng stood frozen in ce.


    San''er''s parents came up to Lu Feng with an imposing manner and immediately demanded, "What exactly happened? Exin to me clearly why my daughter suddenly gave birth prematurely. She had excessive bleeding and her uterus had to be removed. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I won''t let you off the hook."


    Lu Feng was in a panic and quickly exined, "It was all an ident. Bing Bing identally bumped into the dressing table, that''s why it happened. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    "Well then, tell me what we should do. My daughter no longer has a uterus, and you must take responsibility for her!" San''er''s mother said fiercely.


    Lu Feng''s expression was as if he had eaten shit, he didn''t want to agree, but he was afraid that San''er''s parents wouldn''t let him off the hook, so he reluctantly agreed, "Don''t worry, I will take responsibility for Bing Bing."


    "And how are you going to take responsibility? Haven''t you two registered yet? Once Bing Bing is discharged, you two should go and register for marriage!" San''er''s father said, ring.


    Lu Feng hesitated.


    Seeing Lu Feng''s silence, San''er''s father narrowed his eyes and angrily asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    Of course, Lu Feng didn''t want to, what was the point of having San''er if she couldn''t bear children?


    Suddenly, he remembered that San''er had mentioned that her parents were obsessed with money, so he tentatively said, "How about this, I''ll give you a sum of money, you can take Bing Bing away, and we''ll go our separate ways from now on, how about that?"


    "You heartless person! Are you saying you don''t want to take responsibility for Bing Bing? I''ll beat you to death!"


    As soon as San''er''s mother heard this, she exploded with anger, charging at Lu Feng and punching and kicking him.


    Lu Feng protected his head tightly with his hands and didn''t dare to fight back.


    "Alright, stop fighting."


    Seeing that they had fought enough, San''er''s father pulled his wife back and asked, "How much are you willing to give?"


    Lu Feng thought he had misheard and was stunned for a long time before realizing that he had just gotten beaten up for nothing?


    But he still tentatively asked, "How much do you want?"


    Anything that can be solved with money is not a problem!


    Lu Feng secretly rejoiced.


    San''er''s father was afraid of making a low offer and said, "You tell me how much you canpensate!"


    Lu Feng''s eyes lit up and he said, "I''ll give you one million yuan, you take Bing Bing away, and you can nevere looking for me again!"


    "One million? Isn''t that too little? Is my daughter''s womb only worth one million? Are you trying to brush me off like a beggar?" Third Son''s father grumbled discontentedly.


    Third Son''s mother stared nkly at her husband, opened her mouth to say something, but then thought about the money needed for their son''s wedding. She sighed, closed her mouth, and remained silent.


    "Well, how much do you want then?" Lu Feng asked.


    Third Son''s father had no idea how much to ask for, afraid of being taken advantage of, so he said, "Let''s discuss it first and I''ll let you know tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 204: The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>


    "Lu Feng helplessly said, ''I don''t have much money left now. You''re asking for too much, and I can''t afford it.''


    San''er''s father snorted and said, ''Don''t try to deceive me. My daughter said you own a bigpany, that you''re a big boss. How can a big boss not have money? Well, how about this? We''ll split the family assets with you. Is that fair? When couples get divorced, they usually split the assets equally. Although my daughter didn''t register with you, she lost her uterus because of you. It''s only right that you give her half of the assets!''


    Was it unreasonable for them to demand half of his assets?


    Lu Feng didn''t expect the other party to make such a bold request. He sneered and said, ''Even if my daughter registered with me, she wouldn''t be entitled to half of my assets because they are my pre-marital property and have nothing to do with her, understand?''


    San''er''s father turned pale and shouted, ''Don''t think you can deceive me. If you refuse to give in, I''ll take you to court and sue you until yourpany goes bankrupt!''


    Lu Feng''spany was now just an empty shell. There was no money left. His ex-wife, Tan Xiyuan, had taken away more than half of the money. The remaining funds were not enough to cover the expenses of the month. If they couldn''t secure funding by next month, they wouldn''t even be able to pay the employees'' sries!


    Lu Feng said angrily, ''If that''s what you want, go ahead and sue me!''


    Feeling enraged, Lu Feng turned and walked away.


    Seeing Lu Feng about to leave, San''er''s father panicked and quickly said, ''Come back, let''s discuss this properly. Even if you don''t give half, you should still give more. One million yuan is too little.''


    Lu Feng stopped in his tracks and turned back, saying, ''One million yuan is the most I can give. I can''t afford to give any more. Mypany is on the verge of bankruptcy. If you don''t take it now, next month, forget about one million, I won''t even be able toe up with twenty thousand!''


    Upon hearing Lu Feng''s words, San''er''s father hastily said, ''Alright, one million it is. Transfer the money to me right away.''


    Lu Feng wasn''t foolish enough to give them the money right away. He said, ''I can''t give you the money now. I need to consult awyer and draw up an agreement. Once the agreement is signed, then I''ll give you the money.''


    Though San''er''s father wasn''t pleased, he still asked, ''When will we sign the agreement then?''


    Lu Feng pursed his lips and said, ''Tomorrow afternoon.''


    ''Okay, tomorrow afternoon,'' San''er''s father agreed immediately.


    After settling the matter, Lu Feng went home.


    When San''er''s parents arrived, San''er was overjoyed. Lying weakly in the hospital bed, she said, ''Mom, Dad, you''re here!''


    San''er''s parents didn''t know that San''er was unaware of her own condition. Dr. Chen had only informed them that San''er had suffered from cental abruption and had to have her uterus removed.


    As soon as San''er''s mother saw her daughter on the bed, tears welled up in her eyes and she cried, ''My poor daughter... What will you do in the future?''


    San''er looked confused and asked, ''Mom, why are you crying?''


    ''Why am I crying? Something like this happened to you. Shouldn''t I be sad?'' San''er''s mother replied, crying.


    San''er''s heart sank, and with a trembling voice, she asked, ''Mom, did something happen to the baby?''"


    Upon hearing San''er''s question, San''er''s mother was stunned. "You don''t know?"


    San''er anxiously pleaded, "Know what? Mom, what are you talking about? What happened? Is something wrong with the child? Please, tell me quickly!"


    San''er burst into tears out of anxiety. She knew very well that a premature baby couldn''t possibly be fine.

 Chapter 205: Jump from a Building

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>


    Under the persistent questioning of San Er, her parents told her everything, including Lu Feng''s promise to give one million dors, which they ryed to San Er all at once.


    After listening, San Er felt as if a bolt from the blue had struck her. Her face turned pale and she couldn''t stop trembling. "You asked him for one million dors?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you think it''s too little too? I also think it''s not enough, but he said hispany is on the verge of bankruptcy and can''te up with that much money." San Er''s father finished speaking and asked San Er, "Is he telling the truth? Is he really on the brink of bankruptcy?"


    Tears welled up in San Er''s eyes and she cried out, "Give me the phone, I want to call him and ask if he''s really this heartless."


    San Er''s father quickly handed her the phone and urged, "Hurry up and call him, make him give you more money."


    Lu Feng had just returned home when he saw San Er''s call. He hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Lu Feng, what do you mean by this? You want to dump me for just one million dors? Do you have any conscience left? I''ve encountered such a thing and you want to kick me aside? Didn''t you say you love me? Why are you treating me like this..." San Er questioned repeatedly, her voice growing sadder with each word until she finally cried uncontrobly.


    Listening to the crying on the other end of the phone, Lu Feng only said one word, "Sorry," and then hung up.


    San Er unwillingly dialed again.


    But this time, she heard a busy tone¡ªthe phone was turned off.


    San Er instantly felt despair. She thought about how she had lost her uterus at such a young age, and the man who imed to love her had abandoned her. Her parents only cared about money and didn''t really care about her.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder and more heartbroken she felt. Unable to bear it any longer, she cried out in pain and fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, San Er woke up. Her parents were sleeping on the small sofa bed, and she endured the pain as she got up from the bed.


    Bent over, she resisted the intense pain in her abdomen and slowly walked out of the room, leaning on the wall for support.


    She took the elevator to the rooftop.


    The wind on the rooftop was strong, blowing wildly and disheveling her long hair. She sat on the edge of the rooftop, gently swinging her legs.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound broke the silence of midnight.


    San Ery on the ground like a broken doll.


    Fresh blood spread out from under her, staining the ground like blooming, vibrant roses.


    ...


    San Er was dead.


    San Er''s parents med Lu Feng for her death. They went to Lu Feng''spany and caused a big scene, holding up banners demanding money and his life.


    They made a big fuss and even made the news.


    Under pressure, Lu Feng paid arge sum of money, but in the end, hispany went bankrupt because of the inability to turn over funds.


    Lu Feng sold his house and car, but it still wasn''t enough to pay his employees'' sries. In the end, he was left with a pile of debts.


    Tan Xi Yuan learned about all of this from the news.


    She had no sympathy for him at all because everything that happened was his own doing!


    Tan Xi Yuan hadpleted the divorce procedures and received her share of the property.


    After finishing everything, Tan Xi Yuan left. She was going abroad to seek refuge with Gu Ya.


    On the day of departure, Li Man and Chen Xiaohui both went to the airport to see her off.


    Chen Xiaohui reminded her, "Remember to give us a call to let us know you''ve arrived safely over there."


    "Don''t worry, I will. Once Gu Ya and I have opened our restaurant, you cane over," Tan Xi Yuan said.


    "Okay, Li Man and I will be waiting for your updates," Chen Xiaohui replied.

 Chapter 206: I’d like to tear you apart.

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>


    Watching Tan Xiyuan''s figure disappear at the airport security checkpoint, Li Man said with a touch of sadness, "Now, it''s just the two of us left."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "Don''t be sad. It won''t be long before we go too."


    These past few days, they had been discussing the topic of going abroad. Li Man didn''t want to go, but Chen Xiaohui really wanted to because she had sought An Xin''s opinion, and An Xin was also very willing to go abroad.


    Li Man didn''t want to go because she hadn''t exacted revenge on Huang De Han yet. She couldn''t ept just divorcing him like that.


    Seeing Li Man''s silence, Chen Xiaohui said, "I advise you to divorce Huang De Han as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Li Man asked.


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "I know you''re unwilling and want to get back at Huang De Han, but he''s a ruthless person who can do anything. I''m worried that something might happen to you. Now, Gu Ya and Tan Xiyuan are both gone, and it''s just the two of us left. If something happens to you, I don''t even know who to turn to."


    "If you don''t divorce him, I''ll always be worried."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t actively provoke him anymore."


    Li Man was now waiting for Huo Jiansheng to obtain the evidence of Huang De Han betraying thepany''s trade secrets so that she could send him to jail.


    Although Li Man didn''t want to provoke Huang De Han, he didn''t want to let her off so easily.


    After Xiao Xiao''s disappearance, Huang De Han had toned down a lot and didn''t cause trouble for Li Man. But now, three months had passed, and the incident of Xiao Xiao''s disappearance had gradually faded away. Huang De Han had started plotting against Li Man again.


    He told his daughter not to recognize Li Man and even changed the locks on their house, making it impossible for Li Man to enter.


    But he still felt unsatisfied with what he had done.


    Because until now, his gonorrhea hadn''t improved and had instead gotten worse.


    His new girlfriend had also contracted gonorrhea from him, and now they fought every day, costing him a lot of money.


    And because of his worsening condition, he couldn''t even have sex anymore. He truly wished to tear Li Man apart!


    ...


    Li Man''s barbecue stall, known for its honesty and fresh meat, attracted more and more loyal customers, and business was booming.


    On this day, at 8:30 in the evening, which was the peak period of the night market, customers were lining up to order barbecue. Suddenly, several hooligans appeared out of nowhere and without a word, started smashing the barbecue stall with their clubs, creating a chaotic scene. Customers scattered and fled in fear.


    Skewers of meat fell everywhere, and the refrigerated disy case was smashed. Li Man and the others were trapped inside the stall and couldn''t escape. An Xin huddled in a corner, crying loudly in fear, while Chen Xiaohui stood protectively in front of her.


    Li Man was also stunned. After recovering her senses, she grabbed Chen Xiaohui and said, "Run!"


    But before she could even leave the barbecue stall, several men with wooden clubs started attacking her.


    Li Man couldn''t escape, so she could only cover her head with her hands and crouch down.


    The wooden sticks fell on Li Man like raindrops, causing her so much pain that tears streamed down her face.


    Several men seemed to have a grudge against Li Man and targeted her for a beating.


    "Li Man!"


    Chen XiaoHui rushed over, wanting to save Li Man, but she was stopped by two men who warned her, "Mind your own business, or we''ll beat you up too!"


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout echoed.


    Just as Li Man was about to pass out, she saw Huo Jian Sheng sprinting towards her.

 Chapter 207: To the Emergency Room

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>


    As soon as they saw someone approaching, several men scattered and disappeared into the crowd.


    Li Man was beaten ck and blue, with a bleeding head, lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Li Man!"


    Huo Jian Sheng saw Li Man lying on the ground, covered in blood, and his heart skipped a beat. He didn''t care about chasing after the men anymore. In a panic, he ran over and picked up Li Man. "Li Man, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t even realize that his voice was trembling.


    "Huo Jian Sheng..."


    Li Man leaned weakly against Huo Jian Sheng''s chest, her consciousness fading. Her eyes were swollen and bruised, and she weakly opened them a crack. She tried to force a smile, to let him know that she was fine, but the pain made her gasp for breath. Tears mixed with blood rolled down her cheeks. "It hurts so much!"


    Fresh blood flowed down her forehead, obscuring her vision. Huo Jian Sheng hurriedly tried to wipe it away with his hand, but the more he wiped, the more blood there was, and he ended up smearing it on himself.


    He was in a state of panic, his voice trembling. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Saying that, Huo Jian Sheng carried Li Man and rushed towards the parking lot.


    He had never been so panicked before.


    Chen Xiao Hui and An Xin followed behind, running.


    Li Man had lost a lot of blood, and Huo Jian Sheng was terrified. He stepped on the elerator, running red lights all the way. When they reached the hospital, he carried Li Man and rushed into the emergency room, his voice almost breaking. "Doctor, please save her quickly!"


    Li Man was taken into the operating room.


    Huo Jian Sheng, Chen Xiao Hui, and An Xin waited outside the operating room.


    Huo Jian Sheng hung his head, looking at his hands covered in blood, his fingers trembling uncontrobly.


    He clenched his fists tightly, almost consumed by anger.


    How could those peopley such heavy hands on a defenseless woman?


    It was truly outrageous!


    He looked up at the operating room, his heart in a state of panic.


    Xiao Shan Jie arrived after receiving the news. Seeing Huo Jian Sheng''s panicked and helpless appearance, a delicate frown appeared on his brow, and he asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "She hasn''te out yet."


    Huo Jian Sheng''s voice trembled slightly, causing Xiao Shan Jie''s frown to deepen. He had never seen Huo Jian Sheng so nervous about anyone before.


    He looked thoughtfully at the operating room.


    "You wouldn''t have fallen for her for real, would you?"


    "Shut up! It''s not the time for jokes!" Huo Jian Sheng red at him irritably.


    Xiao Shan Jie clicked his tongue twice and said, "I''ve never seen you so nervous about someone before."


    "Well, now you have. Can you leave now?" Huo Jian Sheng said unceremoniously.


    "Hey, I haven''t even seen the patient yet, and you want me to leave?" Xiao Shan Jieined unhappily.


    "Why are you here if you''re not familiar with the patient?"


    "Hey, who called me crying on the phone?" Xiao Shan Jie sneered.


    "Who was crying?" Huo Jian Sheng said angrily.


    "Did I mention you? Why are you shouting so loud?"


    "..."


    "Shut up, you''re so noisy!"


    "..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Chen Xiaohui nced at Huo Jiansheng with curiosity.


    She had asked Li Man before about her rtionship with Huo Jiansheng and why he often came to look for her.


    Li Man replied, "We''re just friends, what other rtionship could there be?"


    She continued, "Don''t overthink it. Our friendship is pure. Besides, a remarkable man like him would never be interested in someone like me. I am well aware of that."

 Chapter 208: Who Knows What

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>


    However, Chen XiaoHui didn''t think so. She believed that Huo Jian Sheng must have feelings for Li Man.


    It was evident from his nervousness around her just now.


    Besides, there is no such thing as pure friendship between men and women.


    If they weren''t attracted to each other, they wouldn''t evene close.


    It''s just a case of being confused by the situation.


    ...


    Two hourster, the doors of the operating room opened.


    Huo Jian Sheng rushed forward as Li Many on the stretcher, her face swollen and covered in thick bandages. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long eyshes cast a faint shadow. Needles were inserted into her thin, weak arms, and she was receiving fluids.


    "How is the patient?" Xiao ShanJie asked the doctor.


    The lead surgeon removed his mask and said, "The patient received ten stitches on her head, has a mild concussion, multiple soft tissue injuries, and internal bleeding in the spleen. However, everything has been taken care of, and there are no major concerns at the moment."


    They were really ruthless in their attack. They were out to kill!


    Huo Jian Sheng''s hand clenched tightly by his side, and a dark look appeared in his eyes.


    Li Man was taken back to the ward.


    Huo Jian Sheng called the police, and they arrived quickly. After reviewing Li Man''s medical records and taking statements from several people, they left.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng showed no intention of leaving, Chen XiaoHui gently said, "Mr. Huo, why don''t you go back and rest? I''ll stay here and keep watch."


    Huo Jian Sheng shifted his gaze from the person on the hospital bed and turned to An Xin, who was sitting on a chair looking exhausted. He spoke, "You should take the child and go rest. I''ll stay here and watch over her."


    Xiao ShanJie was utterly shocked. Huo Jian Sheng knew how to take care of people?


    Tsk tsk tsk. It''s like seeing a miracle.


    Chen XiaoHui felt a bit uneasy. She nced at Li Man on the hospital bed and then at Huo Jian Sheng. Something felt off to her.


    She was worried.


    "What''s wrong? Are you worried?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Chen XiaoHui hesitated. "Well, yes, I am worried."


    But she didn''t have the heart to say it out loud.


    Huo Jian Sheng pursed his lips. "Don''t worry, I won''t harm her."


    Chen XiaoHui thought, Even if she''s injured like this, can you really do such a thing?


    But she couldn''t bring herself to voice her thoughts.


    Seeing Chen XiaoHui remain silent, Huo Jian Sheng added, "You cane and relieve me tomorrow morning."


    After hesitating for a moment, Chen XiaoHui said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you tonight, and I''lle early tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Huo Jian Sheng agreed.


    Chen XiaoHui left with An Xin.


    Xiao ShanJie murmured, "So, you can also take care of people?"


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at Xiao ShanJie and said, "You can leave too."


    "Hey, do you have no conscience? Are you going to use and discard me? Do you think I''m a sanitary pad?"


    "And what do you think you are?"


    Xiao ShanJie jumped up from the chair in anger. "Huo Jian Sheng, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Let''s go, don''t stay here and be a nuisance," Huo Jian Sheng said impatiently.


    "Now you find me annoying? Tsk tsk, you''re someone who values romantic rtionships over friendships. How did I not realize what kind of person you are before?"


    Xiao ShanJie, feeling like an aggrieved daughter-inw, stomped her foot. "Don''t call me anymore if you have anything to say!"


    Xiao ShanJie left, and Huo Jian Sheng finally had some peace and quiet.


    He took out his phone and instructed, "Find a few people now and take care of Huang De Han."


    "Alright, Mr. Huo!" a respectful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up, Huo Jian Sheng looked at the person lying on the sickbed, his eyes slightly darkened.

 Chapter 209: Bring yourself to Me

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>


    Earlier, when Li Man was being beaten up, Huang De Han was there too. He hid in the crowd, watching as Li Man was surrounded and attacked.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up, almost bursting intoughter.


    It was so satisfying to witness the person he despised being violently beaten!


    Yes, these people were hired by him.


    But his joy didn''tst long because Huo Jian Sheng showed up.


    He was surprised. Since when did Li Man get involved with Huo Jian Sheng?


    When he saw the two of them at the restaurantst time, Huang De Han didn''t think much of it. After all, an outstanding man like Huo Jian Sheng wouldn''t be interested in Li Man, an older woman who had been married and had children.


    He genuinely hadn''t considered that possibility.


    Because he thought Li Man wasn''t worthy.


    But now, seeing how concerned Huo Jian Sheng was for Li Man, his heart skipped a beat, and anger surged from within him. That wretch! She''s already involved with another man before divorcing him.


    Huang De Han was furious. He suddenly felt like he was wearing a bright green hat!


    He could do without her, he could even have someone rape her, but he couldn''t tolerate Li Man''s betrayal!


    He didn''t want her, and no one else could have her either!


    Fuming with anger, he followed them and arrived at the hospital behind Huo Jian Sheng.


    He stayed hidden and waited until there were only Huo Jian Sheng and Li Man left in the hospital room.


    Outside, Huang De Han was seething. A man and a woman alone in a room together, it was shameless!


    He wanted to barge in, but he didn''t dare.


    However, the thought that he was Li Man''s husband gave him confidence.


    Cheaters and adulterers were already despicable, so what did he have to fear?


    He was in the right, so what was there to be afraid of?


    With this in mind, Huang De Han pushed open the door to the hospital room and saw Huo Jian Sheng sitting by the bed, gazing tenderly at Li Man.


    Anger surged immediately, and Huang De Han shouted, "What are you doing here?"


    Huo Jian Sheng raised his gaze and looked at Huang De Han. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, emanating a strong chill. He had sent someone to find Huang De Han, but here he was offering himself up.


    Very well!


    Huo Jian Sheng clenched his lips tightly, slowly stood up, and walked towards Huang De Han.


    Feeling a bit panicked as he saw Huo Jian Sheng approaching, Huang De Han stammered, "What, what do you want? You seduced my wife, you..."


    Before the adulterer could finish his sentence, Huo Jian Sheng grabbed him by the cor and forcefully dragged him out of the hospital room.


    "Let go of me! This is a hospital, what do you think you''re doing?" Huang De Han tried to pry Huo Jian Sheng''s hand off, but Huo Jian Sheng''s grip on his cor remained steadfast.


    Huo Jian Sheng dragged Huang De Han to the stairwell and delivered a powerful punch to his face.


    Huang De Han let out a miserable scream and fell to the ground.


    Before he could react, his mouth was covered tightly by Huo Jian Sheng''s hand, and then a barrage of punches rained down on him.


    "Mmm... Mmmmm..."


    Huang De Han couldn''t make a sound because of the pain, his face contorted in agony.


    "Tell me, did you have someone beat up Li Man?" Huo Jian Sheng released his grip on Huang De Han''s mouth and asked.


    "No... Ah... Mmmmm..."


    "Huang De Han had barely uttered the word ''no'' when Huo Jian Sheng tightly covered his mouth and his fistsnded on him.


    One punch after another, it was like punching a sandbag, producing a dull thumping sound.


    "Let me ask you again, did you send someone to attack Li Man?"


    Huo Jian Sheng released Huang De Han''s mouth and asked again.


    Huang De Han wanted to say no, but he was afraid that Huo Jian Sheng would hit him. He looked at Huo Jian Sheng with fear and pleaded, ''Please spare me. If you like Li Man, I''ll give her to you... Um, um, um...''"

 Chapter 210: Fist to Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>


    Huang De Han hadn''t finished speaking when he was suddenly silenced and brutally beaten.


    "Li Man is a human being, not an object to be given away. Who gave you the right to decide for her? You deserve to die!"


    Huo Jian Sheng clenched his fists in anger and relentlessly struck Huang De Han, unleashing all his fury upon him.


    After exhausting himself from the assault, Huo Jian Sheng released his grip on Huang De Han''s mouth and coldly asked, "Think carefully before you speak. Did you instruct someone to harm Li Man?"


    Huang De Han looked at Huo Jian Sheng in agony, unsure of how to respond.


    "Not going to answer, huh?"


    Huo Jian Sheng raised his fist again, causing Huang De Han to tremble in fear. In an instant, he wet himself out of sheer terror.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll talk! Please, don''t hit me anymore," Huang De Han pleaded in a pitiful state.


    Huo Jian Sheng lowered his fist, showing disgust as he furrowed his brow. He took out his phone and pressed the record button.


    As Huo Jian Sheng pulled out his phone, Huang De Han''s expression changed like a kaleidoscope, disying a mix of nervousness, fear, helplessness, anger, and various other emotions.


    Finally, Huang De Han gave in to despair and spoke slowly, "It was me who instructed someone to harm Li Man."


    "Why did you have someone hurt Li Man?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    "Because I despise her, I hate her!" Huang De Han gritted his teeth and said with venom.


    Huo Jian Sheng put away his phone and said, "Very well, just as you caused harm to Li Man, I will make sure you suffer just as much!"


    Before the words had even left his mouth, Huo Jian Sheng raised his fist and ruthlessly struck Huang De Han''s abdomen, blow after blow, each punchnding with force.


    Huang De Han''s mouth was tightly covered, preventing him from making any sound. He stared at Huo Jian Sheng with anguish in his bloodshot eyes, a look of despair in his gaze.


    If only he had known, he wouldn''t have spoken up.


    No, even if he hadn''t spoken, he would still be subjected to the beating.


    Huang De Han closed his eyes in despair.


    At first, he resisted, but eventually, he gave up. He remained motionless, allowing the punches to rain down on him.


    Because by now, he was in too much pain to resist.


    Huo Jian Sheng released his grip on Huang De Han''s mouth and delivered a powerful punch to his face.


    "Ah!" Huang De Han let out a miserable scream, clutching his mouth, rolling on the ground. Blood continued to seep through his fingers.


    Huo Jian Sheng stood up, saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. You can go and report me if you dare!"


    Looking at the agonized figure on the ground, Huo Jian Sheng shook his sore arm and walked out of the stairwell.


    Coincidentally, he bumped into a nurse, and he said to her, "Hello, I just came up from the stairwell and saw someone lying on the ground, seemingly badly injured. Can you go and take a look?"


    After speaking, Huo Jian Sheng returned to Li Man''s hospital room, paying no further attention to the matter.


    The nurse, puzzled, pushed open the security door of the stairwell and indeed found a person curled up on the ground, motionless, as if dead.


    The nurse was frightened and quickly called for help, and Huang De Han was rushed for emergency treatment.


    ...


    Li Man woke up from the pain.


    She struggled to open her heavy eyelids, but the ring light made her quickly shut her eyes again. Her head throbbed, causing her difort in various ways.


    The air was filled with the strong scent of disinfectant.


    After a moment of relief, Li Man slowly opened her eyes. Before her eyes was a pristine white room, with several bottles of medicine hanging by the bed, each drop falling down at an extremely slow pace.


    Feeling her arm being pressed down, she lowered her gaze and saw Huo Jian Sheng holding her hand, sleeping on the edge of the bed.


    As she looked at Huo Jian Sheng''s profile, a strange affection welled up in Li Man''s heart, but she quickly suppressed it.


    She told herself, "You''re past the age of dreaming."

 Chapter 211: Call a Caregiver

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>


    Li Man silently gazed at Huo Jian Sheng. It was the first time she had taken such a close and unabashed look at him. He had a handsome and resolute face with deep facial features and a high, straight nose.


    As Huo Jian Sheng slept, he appeared less aloof than usual, and the contours of his features softened.


    Li Man felt the warmth transmitted through her palm as Huo Jian Sheng held her hand. She inexplicably felt at ease, and her breathing unconsciously became gentle, afraid of waking him up.


    Unbeknownst to her, Li Man fell into a deep sleep once again.


    When she woke up again, she saw Chen XiaoHui.


    A strange sense of loss surged within Li Man.


    "You''re awake."


    Chen XiaoHui was delighted to see Li Man awake and approached her, asking, "How do you feel? Are you hungry? Would you like some water?"


    Li Man nodded and struggled to say, "Thirsty!"


    Chen XiaoHui quickly picked up the water cup on the bedside table and scooped some water with a spoon, bringing it to Li Man''s lips.


    Li Man took a few sips and stopped drinking.


    Chen XiaoHui put down the cup and said, "Thank goodness Mr. Huo arrived in timest night, otherwise I wouldn''t know what to do. I initially thought someone was jealous of our business, so they caused trouble. Butter, I found out that those people were after you."


    A hint of hatred shed in Li Man''s eyes. "It must be Huang De Han."


    Chen XiaoHui nodded. "I think so too. I told the police the same thing. I don''t know if they went to arrest him."


    The police did go after Huang De Han, but he was lying in a hospital bed, unable to speak.


    Huang De Han was severely injured, with his spleen removed due to excessive bleeding, two front teeth knocked out, and two broken ribs.


    When the police asked him who had done this to him, he dared not say a word.


    In the end, the police couldn''t get any information from him and left.


    "He''s very clever and cautious. Unless they catch the person who attacked me and have them identify him, they won''t be able to catch Huang De Han," Li Man said.


    Chen XiaoHui fumed, "Every time we report to the police, they can''t catch him. It''s so frustrating!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you trouble," Li Man said guiltily.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. Don''t think too much about it," Chen XiaoHui hurriedlyforted her.


    Li Man sighed and said sorrowfully, "I''m injured like this, and I can''t run the stall anymore."


    "If you can''t run it, take a break for a while. It''s no big deal. I actually wanted to rest too. These past few days have been exhausting," Chen XiaoHui deliberately said so, hoping to make Li Man feel less sad.


    But how could Li Man not see through it?


    Now that they finally had some regr customers, if they closed for a few days, they would easily lose their customers.


    After giving it some thought, Li Man said, "Then let''s hire someone."


    "Hire someone?"


    "Yes, let''s hire a barbecue chef. That way, we can have an easier time in the future."


    Chen XiaoHui hesitated. "But what about you? Who will take care of you?"


    "Just hire a caregiver for me. When I can get out of bed and move around, we won''t need to hire anyone anymore. I can take care of myself."


    "Well..." Chen XiaoHui was somewhat hesitant.


    "Let''s do it this way then. It would be such a waste to close down; we might lose customers easily," Chen XiaoHui thought Li Man made a valid point and agreed, "I''ll go find a barbecue chefter."


    "Great!"


    They chatted for a while longer, and Chen XiaoHui fed Li Man some porridge before she left.


    Before leaving, she arranged for a caregiver to take care of Li Man around the clock.

 Chapter 212: I fired the caregiver.

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>


    After Chen Xiaohui left, Li Man fell into a deep sleep.


    When she woke up again, she saw Huo Jian Sheng.


    It was a spacious single ward with curtains drawn halfway on both sides, allowing the evening sun to shine through the window ss. The soft light enveloped Huo Jian Sheng, making him appear exceptionally gentle. Li Man''s heart skipped a beat.


    In front of Huo Jian Sheng was a small square table with aptop ced on it. He tightly pursed his lips, and his slender and distinct fingertips swiftly tapped on the keyboard, showing great focus without noticing that she had woken up.


    Li Man didn''t want to disturb him, so she silently watched him until the sun began to set and the light gradually dimmed, plunging the entire room into darkness.


    The cold light from theptop screen illuminated his resolute facial features, adding a touch of tenderness.


    Finally finishing his work, Huo Jian Sheng stretchedzily and instinctively nced at the person on the hospital bed.


    Under the dim light, a pair of bright eyes sparkled.


    "You''re awake?"


    The corners of Huo Jian Sheng''s lips unconsciously curled up as he got up and switched on the wall switch. Instantly, bright lights filled the room.


    "When did you wake up? Why didn''t you call me?"


    The man''s voice was deep and gentle, causing Li Man to blush involuntarily.


    Fortunately, her face was bruised and swollen, so it wasn''t noticeable.


    She cleared her throat awkwardly and said, "I just woke up. I saw you were busy, so I didn''t want to disturb you. When did you arrive?"


    "I came in the afternoon." Huo Jian Sheng smiled gently and asked, "Are you hungry? Let me feed you."


    "No, I can do it myself." Li Man quickly replied.


    "Can you manage by yourself?" Huo Jian Sheng looked at the person lying on the bed, unable to move, with a puzzled expression.


    "I can." Li Man hurriedly said.


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled, "You can''t even move, how can you feed yourself?"


    "Although I can''t move, my hands can." Li Man hastily raised her hands, but the pain in her arms made her wince.


    Huo Jian Shengughed, "Don''t push yourself. Just lie down and let me feed you."


    Saying that, he took the thermos lunch box from the bedside table, opened it, and scooped a small bowl of porridge.


    Afterdling the porridge, he walked to the end of the bed and adjusted its height.


    "Is this height okay?"


    "It''s fine, thank you." Li Man quickly replied.


    Huo Jian Sheng pulled over a chair, sat by the bed, picked up the porridge, blew on a spoonful, and then brought it to Li Man''s lips. "Here, open your mouth."


    Li Man''s face instantly turned red, and she shyly opened her mouth and ate the porridge that Huo Jian Sheng fed her.


    "Is it delicious?" Huo Jian Sheng asked expectantly.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious." Li Man nodded quickly. "It''s really good. If you like it, I can buy it for you tomorrow."


    "No need!" Li Man quickly interjected. "It''s really not necessary to go through all this trouble. You''re so busy, there''s no need for you toe over every day. I''ve hired a caregiver."


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled. "I let go of your caregiver."


    Li Man''s eyes widened in surprise. Let go? He actually let go of her caregiver?


    Li Man forced a smile. "Why did you let go of my caregiver?"


    "With me taking care of you, there''s no need for a caregiver. Why waste money on that?" Huo Jian Sheng said confidently.

 Chapter 213: I’m kidding

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>


    Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng in shock.


    Did she hear it correctly? Huo Jian Sheng said he wanted to take care of her?


    Take care of her?


    What if she needs to use the restroom?


    She couldn''t imagine the scene of Huo Jian Sheng carrying her to the restroom. Oh my god!


    She must have misheard.


    It''s too scary!


    She quickly rubbed her ears and asked in a trembling voice, "What did you just say?"


    Seeing Li Man''s shocked expression, knowing that he had scared her, Huo Jian Sheng''s eyes deepened slightly, and he smirked, "Look how scared you are. I was just joking with you. Your caregiver hasn''t been dismissed yet. After all, you''re a girl, and it''s not convenient for me to take care of you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Man finally rxed. She had really been scared just now. She red at Huo Jian Sheng and angrily said, "You''re so boring, making such jokes!"


    "Alright, don''t be angry. Come on, open your mouth."


    Huo Jian Sheng coaxed softly and scooped another spoonful of porridge to feed Li Man.


    Li Man gave him a disdainful look, opened her mouth, and swallowed the porridge in one gulp.


    The porridge was indeed delicious, thick and just right, melting in her mouth.


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly scooped another spoonful and fed it to Li Man.


    "Water, I want water!"


    After swallowing the porridge in her mouth, Li Man said.


    Huo Jian Sheng put down the porridge and picked up a cup to feed her water.


    His movements were very gentle, neither fast nor slow.


    After drinking a few sips of water, Li Man felt the urge to urinate.


    When Chen Xiaohui was about to leave, Li Man had already urinated once, and now she felt the urge again after lying down for a while.


    Because she couldn''t move now, both urination and defecation had to be taken care of on the bed.


    Li Man nced at Huo Jian Sheng and blushed, saying, "Um... can you help me call the caregiver? I need to use the restroom."


    "Okay."


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t ask much, he put down the water cup and walked out of the ward.


    The caregiver was sitting on a chair in the corridor ying with her phone. When she saw Huo Jian Shenging out, she quickly asked, "Mr. Huo, are you leaving?"


    "No, you can go back first. Juste early tomorrow morning," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Do you not need me tonight?"


    "No, I can take care of her."


    The caregiver was a little unhappy. They had agreed on 24-hour care, but now they didn''t need her. How would she get paid?


    "I''ll still pay you, but you can''t say that I let you go." It seemed that Huo Jian Sheng understood the caregiver''s thoughts and said.


    The caregiver instantly understood and smiled widely, nodding quickly, "Okay, okay!"


    Huo Jian Sheng turned around and returned to the ward.


    Seeing Huo Jian Shenging back, Li Man asked in confusion, "Where''s the caregiver?"


    Huo Jian Sheng said expressionlessly, "I don''t know, I didn''t see anyone when I went out. Maybe she left for something... Can you hold it a little longer?"


    "..."


    Li Many on the bed, speechless for a while.


    But she had just felt the urge to urinate, so she could hold on for a while longer.


    Li Man helplessly said, "Then I''ll wait a bit longer."


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t say anything either. He picked up the porridge and continued to feed her.


    His movements were very gentle. After Li Man swallowed, he fed her the second spoonful.


    Soon, the bowl of porridge was empty, and Li Man was full.


    But she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    In fact, congee is mostly water, and drinking it only makes you want to pee more.


    Li Man shifted ufortably on her buttocks and hesitantly said, "Could you please go out and check if the nurse hase back?"


    "Sure!"


    Huo Jian Sheng got up and walked out again.


    There was no sign of the nurse in the corridor.


    Huo Jian Sheng returned to the ward and calmly said, "I haven''t seen anyone yet... Can you hold on? Or should I help you?"

 Chapter 214: Go to the Bathroom

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>


    Li Many on the bed, feeling like she wanted to die. She couldn''t hold it any longer!


    But she really didn''t want Huo Jian Sheng''s help. Even though they were friends, there was still a difference between men and women.


    What should she do?


    Li Man looked frustrated.


    Seeing Li Man''s silence, Huo Jian Sheng didn''t rush her. He sat down and asked, "Do you want to eat an apple? I''ll peel it for you."


    Li Man helplessly red at him, thinking to herself: My dder is about to explode, can I even eat? Are you doing this on purpose?


    Huo Jian Sheng was indeed doing it on purpose. He was waiting for Li Man to ask for his help.


    Li Man looked hopeless. She really couldn''t hold it any longer. If she held on any longer, she would wet the bed. If she wet the bed in front of Huo Jian Sheng, she would never be able to face him again in her life.


    Li Man kept reassuring herself: You''re a patient now, there''s nothing to be shy about.


    After convincing herself, Li Man blushed and spoke, "Um... Huo Jian Sheng, could you bring me the bedpan?"


    Huo Jian Sheng suppressed a smile, got up, and bent down to lift her up.


    So light!


    She''s too skinny!


    Li Man eximed in surprise and instinctively wrapped her arms around Huo Jian Sheng''s neck. She didn''t expect him to lift her up. She just wanted him to bring her the bedpan so she could pee in bed...


    "I''ll carry you to the bathroom. It''s more convenient that way," Huo Jian Sheng exined.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Man felt extremely embarrassed, burying her head low, her face burning like fire.


    No need to think, her face must be bright red right now.


    "You''re wee!"


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled and carried her into the bathroom.


    Carefully cing Li Man on the toilet, Huo Jian Sheng asked, "Do you need any help?"


    "No, thank you. I can manage," Li Man quickly replied.


    Although her head was throbbing and she felt dizzy, Li Man still refused Huo Jian Sheng''s help.


    Should she let Huo Jian Sheng help her take off her pants?


    Had they reached that level of intimacy?


    Li Man really couldn''t imagine it.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Call me when you''re done."


    After saying that, Huo Jian Sheng walked out of the bathroom and closed the door.


    Seeing the door closed, Li Man let out a sigh of relief. She struggled with the pain in her abdomen and weakly lifted her buttocks to take off her pants.


    Li Man had been in this bathroom for a long time. It wasn''t until Huo Jian Sheng asked from outside, "Are you done?" that she managed to stand up shakily and put on her pants.


    "I''m done!"


    She weakly replied.


    The door was immediately opened, and Huo Jian Sheng walked in. Li Man was about to say that she wanted to wash her hands when he picked her up horizontally and carried her out.


    Forget it, not washing is fine.


    Li Man consoled herself.


    Huo Jian Sheng gently ced Li Man on the bed, considerately covered her with the nket, and then went back to the bathroom. He flushed the toilet and came out with a wet towel.


    She didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to be so thoughtful.


    Huo Jian Sheng took the wet towel and carefully wiped Li Man''s hands.


    Li Man felt touched. "Thank you!" she said sincerely.


    "It was just a small gesture, no need to be so touched," Huo Jian Sheng nced at her and said.


    "Well, I still have to thank you. If you hadn''test night, I might have been beaten to death," Li Man replied.


    "Do you know who attacked you?" Huo Jian Sheng asked in a deep voice.


    Li Man replied gloomily, "Besides Huang De Han, who else could it be?"


    "I have already avenged you," Huo Jian Sheng said calmly as he put away the towel.


    Li Man suddenly looked up at him, incredulous. "You avenged me? How did you do it?"

 Chapter 215: I’m Worried about You

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng said lightly, ''He came to the hospital yesterday, so I taught him a lesson.''


    ''You taught him a lesson?'' Li Man asked nervously. ''Is it serious? Is he okay?''


    Seeing Li Man''s worried expression, Huo Jian Sheng furrowed his brows, a hint of displeasure shing in his deep eyes. ''You''re worried about him?''


    ''No, I''m worried about you. What if he decides to press charges against you? I don''t want anything to happen to you because of me.''


    Huo Jian Sheng''s eyebrows instantly rxed upon hearing her words, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. ''At least you still have a conscience.''


    Li Man red at him. ''What do you mean, "at least you still have a conscience"? Are you implying that I wouldn''t be concerned about him?''


    ''Alright, it''s my mistake. I apologize,'' Huo Jian Sheng said gently.


    ''No need to apologize. After all, you did it for me,'' Li Man waved her hand, saying.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s smile deepened as he said, ''Don''t worry, he won''t press charges against me.''


    ''Why not?''


    ''Because I have a recording of him.''


    Saying that, Huo Jian Sheng took out his phone and yed the recording. Soon, Huang De Han''s voice came through the phone, saying, ''I told someone to beat up Li Man.''


    Upon hearing this, Li Man became furious. ''I knew it was him! Who else would it be?''


    Huo Jian Sheng put away his phone. ''Don''t be angry. I''ve already paid him back twice as much. He''s lying in bed right now and can''t move.''


    Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng and gratefully said, ''Thank you, Huo Jian Sheng!''


    ''I just can''t stand his behavior. It''s a disgrace to us men!'' Huo Jian Sheng said with mixed feelings.


    Upon hearing his words, Li Man inexplicably felt a little disappointed. So, it turned out that he wasn''t doing it for her sake. He just couldn''t stand it.


    She had known it all along. How could someone like Huo Jian Sheng possibly like her?


    With his outstanding qualities, he could find any woman he wanted. Why would he choose someone like her?


    Unless there was something wrong with his brain!


    Huo Jian Sheng continued, ''I''ll send you this recording. Keep it safe. When you have the evidence of his betrayal to thepany, we''ll give it to the police together.''


    ''Okay, thank you!''


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled. ''Is a simple thank you all I get?''


    Li Man replied, ''What else do you want? Should I invite you for a meal?''


    Huo Jian Sheng thought for a moment. ''Sure, when you''re discharged from the hospital, treat me to a meal.''


    ''No problem, it''s a small matter.''


    After saying that, Li Man suddenly remembered that Huo Jian Sheng hadn''t eaten yet and hurriedly asked, ''By the way, have you eaten?''


    ''Not yet!''


    Li Man quickly said, ''Then go and have your meal. I don''t have anything important here. The nurse should be back.''


    ''Do you want me to leave?''


    ''No, I''m just worried that you''ll get hungry.''


    ''Then I''ll order takeout,'' Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but smile and said.


    ''Um... Isn''t eating takeout bad for your health?''


    ''I eat out every day. What''s the difference with ordering takeout?''


    ''Alright!''


    Huo Jian Sheng took out his phone and ordered some takeout."


    After finishing their takeout meal, he said, "You can''t eat anything too hard right now, just have some porridge. Once you''re feeling better in a few days, I''ll bring you some delicious food."


    "Thank you!"


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, "Do you have any cravings? I can bring them to you tomorrow."


    Li Man quickly replied, "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I don''t have any specific cravings."


    Pretending to be angry, Huo Jian Sheng said, "Are you being so polite because you don''t consider me a friend?"


    Li Man hurriedly responded, "No, not at all. Then, could you bring me some grapes?"

 Chapter 216: The Night

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>


    Huo Jian Sheng said happily, "That''s right, don''t be so polite with me!"


    Li Man quickly responded with a nod, feeling that Huo Jian Sheng was truly inscrutable. She didn''t know what he was thinking. He treated her so well, wasn''t he afraid she would misunderstand? Or was he just this kind to everyone?


    Unable to figure it out, Li Man decided not to dwell on it and they continued their casual conversation.


    During that time, Huo Jian Sheng went out and came back with arge bag.


    He put away hisptop and ced the bag on the table.


    "Has your takeaway arrived?"


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded and picked up one of the boxes, opened it, and ced it in front of Li Man. "This is the ck-bone chicken soup I ordered for you. Come, let me feed you."


    "No need, I''ve already eaten. You have it," Li Man quickly said.


    "I ordered two portions. If you don''t drink it, I can''t finish it by myself, and it will go to waste," Huo Jian Sheng said regretfully.


    "It would be such a waste to throw it away, wouldn''t it?"


    Li Man was used to being frugal and couldn''t bear to see food wasted.


    "What else can we do? How about you drink it?" Huo Jian Sheng suggested.


    "Okay!"


    And so, Li Man fell into Huo Jian Sheng''s trap.


    The corners of Huo Jian Sheng''s lips couldn''t help but curl up as he picked up a spoon and fed Li Man the soup.


    Li Man had originally wanted to say, "You finish your meal first and then feed me."


    But Huo Jian Sheng''s spoon had already reached her lips, so Li Man had no choice but to swallow the words along with the ck-bone chicken soup.


    After feeding Li Man, Huo Jian Sheng finally started eating.


    Li Many on the bed, watching Huo Jian Sheng eat.


    It turned out that even good-looking people could eat in such an attractive manner.


    As she watched, drowsiness overcame her, and Li Man fell asleep in a daze.


    In the middle of the night, Li Man woke up because she needed to use the bathroom.


    It was all because she had drunk too much ck-bone chicken soup before going to sleep!


    She was surprised to see Huo Jian Sheng sleeping on the apanying bed. Hadn''t he left?


    The caretaker was really negligent!


    Huo Jian Sheng was sound asleep, and Li Man didn''t have the heart to wake him up, but she couldn''t hold it in any longer, so she mustered up the courage to call out, "Huo Jian Sheng..."


    To her surprise, as soon as she called out, Huo Jian Sheng opened his eyes, startling Li Man.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?" Huo Jian Sheng quickly got up from the bed, his voice filled with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I just need to use the bathroom," Li Man said, feeling embarrassed.


    Huo Jian Sheng visibly breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the bed, and picked up Li Man, carrying her into the bathroom.


    Once was awkward, but the second time wasn''t as embarrassing.


    After using the bathroom, Huo Jian Sheng carried Li Man back to bed.


    He helped her wipe her hands and considerately asked, "Do you want some water?"


    "No, thank you!" Li Man couldn''t bring herself to drink anymore. What if she drank and then needed to use the bathroom again?


    "Then I''ll go to sleep. If you need anything, just call me." Huo Jian Sheng yawned and went to sleep on the apanying bed.


    "Okay!" Li Man replied.


    Soon, the sound of Huo Jian Sheng''s steady breathing could be heard.


    Li Many in bed but couldn''t fall asleep.


    She turned her face towards Huo Jian Sheng.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s body curled up slightly, one hand resting beneath his head, eyebrows furrowed.


    Even while sleeping, his brows were creased. Was he ufortable or troubled by something?


    She had heard that people who curl up while sleeping oftenck a sense of security. But could someone like Huo Jian Sheng alsock a sense of security?


    Li Man didn''t think so.


    Lost in her thoughts, she gradually sumbed to drowsiness and fell back asleep.

 Chapter 217: A Daughter’s Scolding

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>


    The next day, Li Man woke up and didn''t see Huo Jian Sheng. There was only a caregiver sitting on a chair.


    Unable to resist, Li Man asked, "Aunt Chen, where did you gost night?"


    The caregiver, Aunt Chen, evasively replied, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I had an urgent matter at homest night, so I had to leave."


    "If you have something to do in the future, please let me know, okay?" Li Man said good-naturedly.


    "Okay,st night was too rushed, so I didn''t have time to tell you. I''m really sorry," Aunt Chen said apologetically.


    "It''s okay!"


    Li Man wasn''t the kind of petty person and didn''t say anything more.


    Aunt Chen diligently brought hot water, helped Li Man brush her teeth and wash her face, and cleaned her body.


    After taking a bath, Aunt Chen helped Li Man change into clean clothes and put the dirty clothes into a bag, which would be taken away by Chen Xiao Huiter to be washed.


    ...


    At noon, while Li Man was resting on the bed, the door suddenly opened, and Huang Duo Duo stormed in with an angry expression.


    Seeing her daughter, Li Man hadn''t even had a chance to be happy when she heard her daughter questioning, "Did you have someone beat up my dad?"


    Seeing her daughter''s resentful gaze, Li Man''s heart ached, and she asked, "Did your dad tell you that?"


    "Are you admitting it?" Huang Duo Duo angrily said, "You shameless woman, not only do you seduce men outside, but you also let your wild mane and beat up my dad..."


    "Stop!"


    Seeing her daughter''s increasingly unreasonable words, Li Man couldn''t help but rebuke, trembling with anger. "Didn''t you see me lying in the hospital bed? Then why don''t you ask why I''m lying in the hospital bed?"


    "What do I care if you''re lying in the hospital bed? A disgusting woman like you, it''s better if you''re dead!" Huang Duo Duo red angrily and cursed.


    Her daughter''s malicious words pierced her heart like a sharp knife.


    If she wasn''t lying in bed unable to move, Li Man really wanted to give her a big p!


    Li Man was so angry that smoke seemed to being out of her whole body. She said in a trembling voice, "I''m lying here because your dad had someone beat me..."


    Before Li Man could finish speaking, Huang Duo Duo interrupted, saying, "You deserve to be beaten. Who told you to be so cheap and seduce men outside... I don''t want a mother like you. I hate you!"


    Li Man was so angry that she closed her eyes slowly. She didn''t want to exin anymore and coldly ordered, "Get out!"


    Huang Duo Duo snorted coldly, "Do you think I want to stay here? Do you think I want to see you? If it weren''t for venting my anger for my dad, I wouldn''t even talk to you. You shameless woman, you will have retribution..."


    Using the most viciousnguage, Huang Duo Duo cursed Li Man. Her voice was loud, and many people in the neighboring hospital rooms came out to watch. Huang Duo Duo, seeing people watching, cursed even more harshly.


    Aunt Chen couldn''t bear to see it anymore and drove her out, then closed the door.


    Huang Duo Duo continued to curse at the entrance for quite a while. Curious onlookers asked her why she was berating someone, and she vividly described the situation to them, embellishing how Li Man abandoned her husband and child, how she seduced other men, and even how she allowed someone to hit her own husband...


    She portrayed Li Man as even more despicable than Pan Jinlian!


    Li Man listened from inside the room, seething with anger to the point of almost fainting.


    She couldn''t believe that her daughter, whom she had loved and cherished since childhood, would utter such hurtful words about her.


    But if it weren''t for Huang De Han teaching her, she wouldn''t have said such things to herself. Li Man couldn''t help but feel an intense hatred towards him!


    No matter what, she was still the child''s mother. How could he do such a thing?

 Chapter 218: Deliberate Distortion of the Truth

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>


    Because of Huang Duo Duo, Li Man became famous in the hospital.


    Of course, it wasn''t a good reputation.


    In fact, Huang De Han lived right next door to Li Man.


    After scolding Li Man, Huang Duo Duo returned to Huang De Han''s hospital room.


    "Dad, I''ll go scold her for you."


    Huang Duo Duo offered.


    Now she no longer called her mom, instead using "her" to refer to her.


    "You''re such a good daughter!"


    Huang De Han, missing two front teeth, spoke with a lisp.


    How could Huo Jian Sheng let Li Man off the hook after he beat Huang De Han like this?


    He knew Li Man cared about their daughter, so he deliberately distorted the facts and let their daughter vent for him.


    Li Man must be furious now, right?


    Haha!


    It''s truly satisfying!


    "Duo Duo, your mom is like this, and I''m really sorry for making you suffer."


    "Dad, don''t be sad. When I grow up, I''ll take care of you."


    Huang Duo Duo said affectionately.


    "Good, Duo Duo is such a good girl!"


    After pausing for a moment, Huang De Han sighed and said, "Your mom doesn''t want us anymore. From now on, it will be just the two of us, father and daughter, relying on each other."


    "Dad, I''m grown up now. I can take care of you."


    "Dad knows you''re filial, but... sigh!"


    Huang De Han sighed heavily, looking burdened.


    "Dad, what are you worried about?"


    "Dad is worried that your mom won''t let me off... sob... sob..." Huang De Han said, covering his face and crying.


    "Dad..." Huang Duo Duo quicklyforted him. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her hurt you."


    Huang De Han shook his head and said while crying, "Daughter, you''re still young, you don''t understand. Your mom is ruthless and capable of doing anything. Don''t provoke her, otherwise she won''t spare you. Today, when you scolded her, she must hate me to death, thinking that I instigated you to do it."


    Seeing her dad so heartbroken, Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but tear up. She felt sorry for her dad.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. I won''t let her harm you. If she dares to hurt you again, I''ll kill her!"


    A surge of hatred filled Huang Duo Duo''s eyes.


    An eleven-year-old child doesn''t have much judgment. She believes whatever the adults say.


    Before, Li Man refused to speak ill of Huang De Han in front of their daughter because she was still young. She didn''t want her daughter to hold a grudge against Huang De Han. After all, he was her father, and he had never mistreated their daughter.


    But Li Man considered Huang De Han''s feelings, while Huang De Han didn''t consider Li Man''s. He deliberately distorted the truth, which was truly despicable!


    A sinister smile shed across Huang De Han''s eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    "Daughter, you''re still young. Don''t worry about all of this. Dad will take care of himself."


    "Dad, what if we call the police? We can have her arrested, so she won''t be able to hurt you anymore."


    Huang De Han said fearfully, "No, even if we arrest your mom, her man won''t let me off."


    "What should we do then? Shall we have the police arrest her lover too?"


    Huang Duo Duo said innocently.


    Huang De Han let out a sigh and said, "Things aren''t as simple as you think, you''re still young, so don''t worry about adult matters."


    "But what will you do?" Huang Duo Duo asked anxiously.


    "Dad will try to avoid her as much as possible."


    Huang Duo Duo felt so sorry for her dad, and she truly despised her mom. At this moment, she hated her mom with a passion and wished she could scold her again!

 Chapter 219: Listen to Gossip

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>


    Chen Xiaohui came to the hospital to deliver Li Man''s change of clothes, but to her surprise, as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw groups of people in the corridor gossiping about something.


    Women are always curious, so she listened attentively as she walked.


    "...A woman like this, if she lived in ancient times, she would have been drowned in a pig cage."


    "That''s right, she''s so malicious, she actually let her lover beat her own husband like this."


    "This is matricide!"


    "Have you seen it? That man seems to be in Room 25."


    "I just went to see, it''s really pitiful, the father and daughter were hugging and crying."


    "Ah, truly, a woman''s heart is the most poisonous!"


    "She''s the modern version of Pan Jinlian."


    "Ah! Poor child."


    "Yeah, it''s really unlucky to have a mother like that."


    "A woman like her won''t have a good ending!"


    "..."


    Chen Xiaohui listened all the way.


    From a distance, she saw someone pointing towards Li Man''s ward.


    Chen Xiaohui''s heart tightened, and she quickly walked to Li Man''s ward, pushed open the door, and walked in.


    Li Man was lying on the bed wiping away tears.


    "What happened?" Chen Xiaohui hurriedly ced the things she brought on the table. "Why are you crying? What happened?"


    Li Man didn''t speak, she just kept wiping her tears.


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Aunt Chen beside her and asked, "Aunt Chen, what exactly happened?"


    Aunt Chen nced at Li Man, sighed, and said, "Miss Li''s daughter just came, she... sigh!"


    Aunt Chen couldn''t bring herself to say those harsh words.


    "Did her daughtere? What did she say?" Chen Xiaohui asked.


    Aunt Chen helplessly said, "She said a lot of hurtful things, I just can''t say them."


    Could it be that what the people outside just said was about Li Man?


    Chen Xiaohui sat down by Li Man''s bed andforted her softly, "Don''t cry, Duo Duo is still young and doesn''t understand."


    Li Man choked and said, "I''m not angry at Duo Duo, I''m angry at Huang De Han. How could he say such things in front of our daughter..."


    Chen Xiaohui asked puzzledly, "What did he say to Duo Duo?"


    "He said I was seducing men outside, said I had no shame..."


    Li Man couldn''t continue speaking because of her anger.


    Chen Xiaohui, infuriated by these words, scolded, "How could there be such a father? He''s so wicked, he wants his daughter to hate you!"


    Aunt Chen also chimed in, "That''s right, whether it''s true or not, he shouldn''t say such things in front of his daughter. After all, you are the child''s mother."


    Actually, Aunt Chen also thought that Li Man was having an affair, becausest night Huo Jian Sheng stayed overnight with Li Man and deliberately kept her away.


    But even if Li Man was really having an affair, as a father, he shouldn''t speak ill of the mother in front of the child.


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Aunt Chen and said seriously, "Of course it''s not true! Li Man didn''t go out to find other men, it was her husband who went out to find other women and even wanted to harm Li Man. That''s why Li Man moved out. He''s the one who made false usations and spoke nonsense!"


    Aunt Chen''s face was filled with shock and then anger as she said, "If it''s really like that, then this man is truly despicable!"


    Chen Xiaohui continued, "He''s not just bad, he''s malicious. Li Man ended up injured like this because he arranged for someone to beat her!"


    "Oh my goodness, how can there be such a person? Cheating on their partner and resorting to violence!" Auntie Chen eximed in anger.


    Chen Xiaohui asked Li Man, "Is Huang De Han also hospitalized here?"


    "I think so. Huo Jian Sheng told me that he beat up Huang De Han," Li Man replied.

 Chapter 220: Out of Breath

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>


    No wonder people outside talk about Li Man like that. It turns out Huang De Han was beaten by Huo Jian Sheng.


    He deserved the beating!


    Chen XiaoHui felt a sense of satisfaction, and her fondness for Huo Jian Sheng increased a lot.


    This is what a real man is like, knowing how to protect the person he loves.


    "I know which bed Huang De Han is in, I''ll go scold him!"


    Chen XiaoHui said angrily as she walked out.


    When she arrived earlier, she heard those people say that Huang De Han was in bed 25.


    Li Man didn''t stop her because Huang De Han was lying in bed just like her, and he couldn''t harm Chen XiaoHui.


    As soon as she walked out of the ward, those gossiping people all looked at Chen XiaoHui.


    Chen XiaoHui ignored them and went straight to Huang De Han''s room.


    She was about to scold him when she saw Huang Duo Duo was also inside.


    Since there was a child present, she couldn''t scold the scumbag.


    Chen XiaoHui forced a smile and waved at Huang Duo Duo, "Duo Duo,e out for a moment."


    Huang Duo Duo turned to look at Chen XiaoHui, about to go out, but was held back by Huang De Han.


    "Don''t go out, you just insulted your mother, she will definitely hit you."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Duo Duo said to Chen XiaoHui, "I''m not going out, you''ll hit me!"


    Chen XiaoHui squeezed out a smile and said gently, "How could Aunt Chen hit you? Have you ever seen Aunt Chen hit anyone? Aunt Chen likes you so much, she won''t hit you."


    Huang De Han whispered, "Don''t listen to her, she''s lying to you."


    "You''re lying to me, I won''t go out!" Huang Duo Duo said to Chen XiaoHui again.


    Since Huang Duo Duo refused toe out, Chen XiaoHui had no choice but to enter the room.


    Seeing Chen XiaoHuiing in, Huang De Han looked at her warily, "What do you want? If you dare to touch me, I''ll call the police!"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly stood in front of Huang De Han with both hands and said loudly, "Don''t hit my dad!"


    "Don''t worry, Auntie is a civilized person, Auntie doesn''t hit people, Auntie just wants to talk to your dad about some things," Chen XiaoHui said softly to Huang Duo Duo.


    "What are you saying? I don''t want to listen, get out!" Huang De Han shouted at Chen XiaoHui.


    Huang Duo Duo saw that Chen XiaoHui didn''t move, and shouted, "Get out, my dad told you to get out, hurry up!"


    Chen XiaoHui stood still and said to Huang De Han, "Huang De Han, what are you afraid of? Do you dare to face the consequences? Duo Duo is still so young, and you''re saying such things in front of her, you''re harming her, do you know that? Is there anyone else who acts like a father like you? Regardless of your grievances with Li Man, it has nothing to do with the child, don''t use the child as a pawn!"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, get out, or I''ll call someone," Huang De Han threatened with a sinister look.


    "I''m not leaving."


    Chen XiaoHui looked at Huang Duo Duo and said, "Duo Duo, you''re already eleven years old, you''re not little anymore. Don''t believe everything your dad says, your mom didn''t have another man outside, it was your dad who hit her, that''s why she didn''t dare toe home. When we were in Thand, didn''t you see it? When your dad hit your mom, what did you say for your mom?"


    Huang Duo Duo lowered her head upon hearing the remarks.


    Huang De Han quickly interjected, "Duo Duo, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s deliberately trying to sow discord. Don''t fall for her tricks. Look at what your mother did to your father, causing him to end up like this!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen XiaoHui became infuriated and retorted, "If it weren''t for you hiring someone to attack Li Man, my friend wouldn''t have retaliated against you. You brought it upon yourself! You deserved it!"

 Chapter 221: Watch the Fun

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>


    "Do not speak ill of my dad. You are with my mom, so of course you''re taking her side," Huang Duo Duo quickly defended Huang De Han.


    "Duo Duo, let me ask you this: who raised you and took care of you all these years? When you were sick, who took care of you? And now you dare to speak ill of your mom? Regardless of what she may or may not have done, you have no right to insult her. Besides, she hasn''t done anything wrong. You always listen to your dad, why don''t you listen to your mom for once?" Chen XiaoHui suppressed her anger and spoke to Huang Duo Duo.


    "You, an outsider, what right do you have to meddle in our family affairs? It''s none of your business. Do we need you to interfere? Just leave! Get out of here!" Huang De Han yelled loudly at Chen XiaoHui.


    The onlookers crowded around the door of the hospital room, craning their necks to see inside.


    Chen XiaoHui was about to say something when a nurse at the door shouted, "What are you all doing here? Go back, don''t crowd here."


    The crowd dispersed.


    However, those people didn''t go far. They stood not far away, still ncing in this direction.


    The nurse walked in, and Huang De Han quickly said to the nurse, "Hello, Miss Nurse, please ask her to leave. She''s causing trouble here and preventing me from resting."


    "Hello, there''s no need to chase me away. I''ll leave. Just let me say one more thing to this scumbag," Chen XiaoHui said to the nurse, then turned to point at Huang De Han and continued, "Huang De Han, you cheated on your wife and falsely used her of infidelity. You even got someone to beat your own wife. You''ll face the consequences, so don''t get too happy too soon."


    After saying that, Chen XiaoHui looked at Huang Duo Duo and asked, "Duo Duo, do you want to apologize to your mom?"


    Huang Duo Duo hesitated for a moment.


    Huang De Han quickly yelled at Chen XiaoHui, "Get lost! We don''t need you to interfere!"


    Only then did Huang Duo Duo react and said to Chen XiaoHui, "I won''t go!"


    "Fine, very well. Duo Duo, you''ll regret it!" Chen XiaoHui looked meaningfully at Huang Duo Duo, then turned and walked out.


    "Duo Duo, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s doing it on purpose. Don''t fall for her tricks," Huang De Han quickly said to his daughter.


    Upon hearing this, Chen XiaoHui paused at the door, turned around, and said, "Duo Duo, your dad has deceived you. He''s trying to harm you!"


    "What the hell! What nonsense are you spouting? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death!" Huang De Han shouted in anger.


    Chen XiaoHui gestured a middle finger at Huang De Han and walked away.


    Huang De Han was furious.


    The onlookers looked at Chen XiaoHui, and she cleared her throat and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "Don''t listen to a child''s nonsense. She''s been taught by her dad to lie. Here''s the truth: the scumbag goes out with other women, but wants his wife to leave with nothing. He even abuses his wife, and she couldn''t take it anymore, so she moved out. Then he got someone to beat her and put her in the hospital. Let''s talk about right and wrong here."


    "Is this true or false?" a middle-aged woman couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course it''s true. Didn''t I just go to scold that scumbag? If it were fake, I wouldn''t bother confronting him," Chen Xiaohui said.


    The onlookers immediately began whispering and discussing:


    "He''s truly despicable. I actually felt sorry for him earlier."


    "I never expected the situation to be like this. I always said no woman would do such a thing..."


    "Yes, that poor stepdaughter. She fell into the hands of a father like that."


    "Exactly, it seems like her father took advantage of her."


    "Yes, who has a father like that? Making his own daughter curse her own mother. He''s worse than an animal..."

 Chapter 222: I’ll be with whoever feeds me.

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>


    After seeing everyone believe in themselves, Chen XiaoHui returned to Li Man''s hospital room with satisfaction.


    "It feels great. You didn''t see the furious expression on Huang De Han''s face when he couldn''t do anything to me. It was absolutely hrious," Chen XiaoHui excitedly told Li Man.


    Li Man had already calmed down and smiled, saying, "Aren''t you afraid that Huang De Han wille after youter?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? Even if we don''t provoke him, he won''t necessarily spare us," Chen XiaoHui replied.


    Now Chen XiaoHui finally understood that there are some people who won''t let you go even if you don''t provoke them. It''s better to face them head-on!


    "Thank you!" Li Man said gratefully.


    "Why are you thanking me? By the way, I saw Duo Duo just now. That child has really been brainwashed by her father. No matter what I said, she wouldn''t listen. I tried to get her to apologize to you, but she refused," Chen XiaoHui said with a tinge of sadness.


    Li Man lowered her gaze, feeling upset.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll find another opportunity to talk to her and exin things. As long as I make it clear to her, she''ll understand who treats her well," Chen XiaoHui reassured.


    "Thank you!" Li Man said appreciatively.


    After chatting with Li Man for a while, Chen XiaoHui left the room.


    By now, there were no more gossiping people outside the door.


    Chen XiaoHui quietly approached Huang De Han''s hospital room and peeked inside. Seeing Huang Duo Duo still in the room, she sat on a chair in the corridor, waiting for Huang Duo Duo toe out.


    Less than half an hourter, Huang Duo Duo emerged from the room.


    Chen XiaoHui hurriedly approached her, pretending to bump into her by chance. "Duo Duo, are you going home?"


    Huang Duo Duo ignored her and walked past her.


    Chen XiaoHui closely followed Huang Duo Duo and said as they walked, "Duo Duo, have you eaten yet? Auntie will treat you to KFC. And why not invite An Xin as well? How about that?"


    Huang Duo Duo turned her head away, ignoring her.


    Chen XiaoHui didn''t give up and continued, "An Xin, Auntie doesn''t mean any harm to you. Your mom isn''t what you think she is. You''ve misunderstood her."


    Huang Duo Duo stopped in her tracks and angrily said, "Don''t mention her in front of me. I hate her!"


    Chen XiaoHui also got angry and said, "What did your mom do to make you hate her? Let me tell you, everyone in the world can hate her, except for you! Because your mom has never let you down!"


    "But she let my dad down, that''s why I hate her!"


    "It''s not your mom who let your dad down, it''s your dad who let your mom down. Why won''t you believe me?" Chen XiaoHui was furious. If it were her daughter, she would have resolved it long ago.


    Huang Duo Duo sneered and said, "Why should I believe a stranger like you instead of my own father? Did you give birth to me and raise me?"


    "If your mom gave birth to you and raised you, why won''t you believe her?"


    "My mom did give birth to me, but the person who''s raising me now is my dad, not her. Even if she doesn''t have a man now, can you guarantee that she won''t have one in the future?"


    Chen Xiaohui was shocked by Huang Duoduo''s words. She never expected a child to say something like that. "What do you mean? Are you saying that because your dad takes care of you now, no matter who is right or wrong, you will always side with your dad?"


    "Well, what do you think? Whoever takes care of me, I''ll be good to them!"


    "But your mom can also take care of you. It''s just that you don''t want her to."


    "Why should I let her take care of me? I don''t want to be the second sister An Xin! At least I''m safe with my dad."


    A sarcastic smile curved upon Huang Duoduo''s lips.

 Chapter 223: Mom’s Calling

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>


    Chen Xiaohui stood frozen in ce as if struck by lightning, unable to utter a word for a while.


    Seeing Chen Xiaohui''s devastated expression, Huang Duo Duo curled her lips, her young face showing an unexpected maturity beyond her age. She said, "So, Aunt Chen, you tell me, should I let her raise me?"


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Huang Duo Duo, unsure of how to answer the question, because she was reminded of Wang Jun Feng''s actions towards An Xin.


    Huang Duo Duo continued, "My dad has money, I can live a good life with him. What does my mom have? Do you expect me to set up a stall with her? It''s so embarrassing!"


    "I told my mom not to divorce my dad, but she insisted on divorcing him. Did she ever think about me?"


    "She''s so selfish, only thinking about herself. Why should I acknowledge her as my mother?"


    "She only cares about herself, so why can''t I think about myself?"


    After finishing her words, Huang Duo Duo ignored Chen Xiaohui and walked away.


    Chen Xiaohui stood still, unable to react for a long time.


    Did those words reallye from a child''s mouth?


    It''s terrifying!


    With a dejected look, Chen Xiaohui returned to the hospital room and recounted every word Huang Duo Duo had said to Li Man, not omitting a single detail.


    After Li Man finished listening, she let out a long sigh and didn''t say anything.


    She secretly made up her mind to work hard and earn a lot of money.


    The reason her daughter treated her this way was because she didn''t have money.


    Only now did Li Man realize the importance of money. Without money, even your loved ones would look down on you!


    It''s really a harsh reality!


    ...


    Li Man stayed in the hospital for more than a week before being discharged.


    But Chen Xiaohui didn''t allow her to set up the stall yet and asked her to rest for a few more days at home.


    Li Man helped with stringing skewers at home.


    Chen Xiaohui hired a barbecue chef, and the two of them could handle the workload.


    The chef''s skills were excellent, and the business was better than before. They would often be busy until two in the morning before returning home.


    After taking a shower at home, it was already around three o''clock.


    The next day, they had to wake up early to buy groceries.


    Although the barbecue business made money, it was hard-earned money.


    After Li Man''s injury healedpletely, she discussed with Chen Xiaohui that they would take turns going out with the chef to set up the stall. The person staying at home would be responsible for buying groceries so that the other person could get some extra sleep and not be so tired.


    Chen Xiaohui thought it was a good arrangement and readily agreed.


    Days passed by quietly like this.


    Although setting up the stall was tiring, Li Man was full of enthusiasm.


    On this day, Li Man had just finished buying groceries and returned home when her phone suddenly rang.


    She took out her phone and saw the caller ID, and her hand couldn''t help but tremble.


    This was a call she had wanted to make countless times but never had the courage to dial.


    Looking at the name shing on the screen, Li Man answered the phone with trembling hands, a call that hadn''t been connected for nearly eleven years.


    There was no sound on the other end of the line, as if waiting for the other person to speak.


    Li Man opened her mouth, but her throat felt as if it were weighed down by a heavy boulder. After a while, she finally uttered, "Mom..."


    Tears welled up in her eyes, no longer able to be restrained.


    From the other end of the phone came uncontroble sobbing.


    "Mom... I''m sorry... Mom... I was wrong... I shouldn''t have disobeyed you... I truly made a mistake..."


    Li Man sobbed uncontrobly, continuously apologizing, as if that was the only way to seek forgiveness from the other person.


    "...Wuwuwu... Manman, if Mom hadn''t made this phone call for you, would you have never nned to call Mom for the rest of your life?"

 Chapter 224: Daddy’s Dying

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>


    "Li Ma couldn''t help but cry. When her daughter brought Huang De Han home all those years ago, she didn''t like him at first sight. His eyes were too cunning, darting around restlessly, giving away the fact that he wasn''t an honest person.


    As soon as he entered the house, his eyes never stopped scanning everything in the room. Perhaps he saw that the living conditions were good. He had a particrly sweet tongue, constantly calling everyone uncle and aunt. Although his mouth was smiling, his eyescked any trace ofughter, giving off a sense of fakeness.


    When Zhang Yan learned that Huang De Han''s family only had a bedridden mother left, she expressed her strong opposition.


    Li Man had been pampered by her since childhood. How could she let her daughter suffer like this?


    Moreover, Huang De Han didn''t seem honest and was not a suitable match.


    But Li Man was stubborn as if possessed by a demon. She insisted on marrying Huang De Han and even secretly took her household register to register their marriage when Zhang Yan was not at home.


    Upon learning of this, Zhang Yan was so angry that she was hospitalized and severed ties with Li Man in a fit of pique.


    She initially thought that Li Man woulde to apologize after some time, but she never expected Li Man to be so stubborn. She never called her, and Zhang Yan, in turn, stubbornly refused to call Li Man.


    Unexpectedly, this silent warsted for eleven years until now, when Li Man''s father fell seriously ill, forcing Zhang Yan to make this call.


    She knew that her husband was suffering from a longing for their daughter.


    But didn''t she also long for this daughter? She was her only daughter!


    "... Mom... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Apart from apologizing, Li Man didn''t know what else to say to express her guilt.


    "Man Man,e back quickly. Your father may not have much time left..."


    "What happened to Dad? Mom, what happened to Dad?"


    Li Man became anxious as soon as she heard the news, asking repeatedly.


    "Your father has stomach cancer, and it''s already in the advanced stage. The doctors say he doesn''t have much time left..."


    Li Man felt like the sky had fallen upon hearing this news. She quickly said, "Mom, tell Dad to wait for me. I''lle back right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man hurriedly went to pack her clothes.


    "What''s wrong with you, Li Man? What happened?" Chen XiaoHui asked anxiously when she saw Li Man like this.


    Tears rolled down Li Man''s face as she cried, "XiaoHui, my dad is dying. I need to go back now."


    Chen XiaoHui was shocked by the news and quickly said, "Then go back quickly!"


    After speaking, Chen XiaoHui went back to her room and came out with ten thousand yuan, which she stuffed into Li Man''s bag. "Take this money."


    Li Man quickly pushed the money back to Chen XiaoHui and said, "No, I have enough."


    "Take it!" Chen XiaoHui insisted, stuffing the money into Li Man''s bag. "Consider it my gesture of goodwill towards your uncle and aunt. You haven''t been back for so many years, buy them something!"


    "Thank you!" Li Man choked back her tears.


    "Alright, go quickly!"


    Chen XiaoHui couldn''t bear to see Li Man like this and urged her to leave."


    Li Man took a taxi straight to the airport after receiving the news and booked the next avable flight on her phone.


    When the nended in the afternoon, she hurriedly took a taxi to the hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, she saw her mother.


    They hadn''t seen each other in eleven years, and her mother had aged significantly. Wrinkles covered her once smooth and tight face, and her temples were streaked with white hair.


    Her back was slightly hunched as she stood alone at the hospital entrance.


    Tears welled up in Li Man''s eyes instantly.


    Zhang Yan also saw Li Man. She could hardly recognize her own daughter and her heart ached even more. Tears streamed down her face. Just by looking at Li Man''s appearance, she knew that she hadn''t been living well. She hade back alone without Huang De Han apanying her, and she hadn''t brought the child with her either.

 Chapter 225: Go Home

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>


    "Mom--"


    Li Man shouted and ran over, tightly embracing her mother''s frail body.


    Zhang Yan also hugged her, trembling with excitement.


    She sobbed and patted Li Man''s back, unable to speak: "You''re finally back... Mom has been waiting for you for eleven years... How could you be so heartless... You didn''t even make a phone call all these years. Your father couldn''t eat because he missed you so much... He became thin and weak after you left..."


    "Mom... I''m sorry... I was wrong... You can hit me... I was wrong..."


    Li Man felt overwhelming guilt, tears streaming down her face. She released her mother''s hand, slowly kneeling in front of her.


    In her younger years, she was naive, and her focus was solely on love, neglecting family and disregarding her parents'' feelings. She insisted on being with Huang De Han. Now she truly realizes her mistake.


    Zhang Yan tightly held Li Man''s arm, crying and saying, "Get up, child... Your father is waiting for you. Go see him quickly. He has been mentioning you these past few days. I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I called you..."


    Zhang Yan loved and hated her daughter. She hated her for being so heartless, not making a single phone call all these years.


    Li Man stood up, picked up her luggage, and entered the hospital with her mother.


    As she touched her daughter''s rough hand, Zhang Yan couldn''t stop her tears. In the past, she didn''t even let Li Man wash the dishes at home, keeping her hands soft and delicate. But now...


    She regretted pampering her daughter so much, shielding her from the harsh realities of life, and focusing only on fairy tale-like love.


    Everyone says that daughters should be raised in wealth so they won''t be deceived by a man''s material possessions. Zhang Yan firmly believed in this and acted ordingly.


    However, she didn''t expect that it was precisely because her daughter grew up in a privileged environment that she didn''t consider the family background of her boyfriend or his material conditions. She only focused on her feelings.


    She was easily deceived by the sweet words of a man.


    This was something she never anticipated.


    Arriving at the ward, Li Man saw her father lying on the hospital bed, covered in various medical devices, his body frail and bony. She instantly broke down, kneeling in front of her father''s bed and crying, "Dad... I''m back... I''m back... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    Li Liangsheng slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Li Man, his eyes instantly welled up with tears. He struggled to open his mouth and whispered, "Man Man... Man Man..."


    His trembling hands continued to shake on top of the quilt.


    Li Man quickly crawled forward, tightly grasping her father''s bony hands.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    Li Man cried and couldn''t speak.


    "Man Man... It''s good that you''re back... It''s good that you''re back..."


    Tears streamed down Li Liangsheng''s eyes as he trembled and caressed Li Man''s hair. "You''ve lost weight... Man Man... You''ve suffered... You''ve be thin..."


    "Dad... I''m sorry... I was wrong... You can hit me... I truly realize my mistake..."


    Trembling, Li Liangsheng wiped away his daughter''s tears. "You... You''re too willful... Your mother spoiled you..."


    "I''m... sorry, Dad... You can hit me... I won''t dare anymore... I''ll stay by your side from now on... I won''t go anywhere..."


    Li Liangsheng''s eyes darted around, as if searching for something, and he hoarsely asked, "Where is Huang De Han? Where''s our child?"

 Chapter 226: Call Huang Dehan

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>


    "Li Man and Huang De Han are going through a divorce, but her parents are unaware of it.


    In order to spare her father''s feelings, Li Man quickly said, ''He happens to be on a business trip and isn''t home right now. I''ve already called him, and he''ll be back tomorrow. Our daughter is already eleven years old, and I''ll have him bring her back tomorrow to see you.''


    Li Liangsheng nodded with relief and asked, ''Is he treating you well?''


    Li Man nodded, her voice choked up as she said, ''He treats me well, and he''s good to our daughter too.''


    ''How is his mother doing?''


    ''His mother has passed away.''


    ''Good... good... You''ve suffered, Man Man...'' Li Liangsheng said with difficulty, his voice hoarse.


    ''Dad, I''m doing well... really... he loves me a lot...''


    Tears streamed down Li Man''s face uncontrobly.


    ''Good... good... Dad can rest assured now... Dad just worries about you so much...''


    ''Dad, you need to get better soon. I''ll stay at home with you from now on. I won''t go anywhere.''


    ''You silly child, you already have a family. How can you stay with me every day?''


    ''I can, I can move back and live with all of you.''


    ''What about Huang De Han and the child then? You... you''re still as willful as before... doing whatever you want... never considering other people''s feelings.''


    ''He''ll agree, he loves me, he''ll agree to meing back to be with you all.''


    Li Liangsheng tenderly stroked Li Man''s hair and said, ''Don''t talk nonsense... Dad is just happy to see you... Dad just worries about you so much...''


    ''Dad, I''m fine, we''re doing well.'' Li Man quickly emphasized.


    ''Good... good...'' Li Liangsheng smiled with relief.


    ...


    Li Man stayed with Li Liangsheng until he fell asleep, then she left the hospital room.


    Zhang Yan had already gone home; Li Man had asked her to go back and rest properly. She hadn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Li Man sat on a chair in the hospital corridor, staring nkly at her phone. She wanted to call Huang De Han and ask him toe and see her father, but she didn''t dare to.


    After everything that happened between her and Huang De Han, would he cooperate?


    But she had already told her father that Huang De Han woulde. If her father couldn''t see Huang De Han, would he be able to rest assured?


    Li Man held her phone, unsure of what to do.


    If her parents hadn''t met Huang De Han, she could find someone else to pass off as him, but her parents had already met Huang De Han. How could she find a recement?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Man finally dialed Huang De Han''s phone number.


    When she heard the busy tone on the other end of the line, Li Man suddenly remembered that Huang De Han had blocked her.


    Li Man went to the nurse''s station and imed that her phone had run out of battery, borrowing the hospital''sndline to call Huang De Han.


    The phone rang a few times before he answered.


    ''Hello, who is this?''


    Huang De Han''s polite voice came through the phone. Li Man tightened her grip on the receiver, biting her lower lip tightly, unable to speak.


    ''Hello?''


    Impatience seeped into the voice on the other end of the line. When he didn''t get a response, he hung up with a click.


    The nurse beside her looked at Li Man strangely. Why did she make a call but not say anything?"


    Li Man let out a sigh and set down the microphone, her lower lip almost bleeding from biting it.


    She wanted to give up just like that, but when she thought of her father, tears uncontrobly streamed down her face.


    Clenching her teeth, Li Man picked up the microphone again and pressed the redial button.


    The phone was answered once more, and Huang De Han''s impatient voice came through, "Who is it? Why are you calling and not saying anything?"

 Chapter 227: When the sky fell, I was there.

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>


    "It''s me."


    Li Man said with a determined voice.


    Huang De Han was stunned for two seconds before reacting and cursed, "Are you crazy? Why are you calling me? Get lost!"


    Without waiting for Li Man to speak, Huang De Han hung up the phone immediately.


    Li Man held the receiver, and tears welled up in her eyes once again.


    With Huang De Han''s attitude like this, even if she pleaded with him, he would never agree.


    What should she do?


    Earlier, she had exaggerated her words to reassure her father.


    But if she didn''t say it that way, how could her father be reassured?


    She didn''t want her father to leave without peace of mind.


    Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    The nurse beside her looked at Li Man in confusion. Didn''t she say her phone was out of battery?


    How could a dead phone still ring?


    Seeing the nurse looking at her, Li Man awkwardly put down thendline receiver, thanked the nurse, and quickly walked out of the nurse station.


    ncing at the caller ID, it was Huo Jian Sheng calling. Li Man hurriedly answered.


    "I heard you went home. How is your father?" Huo Jian Sheng had just been to the night market and learned that Li Man had returned home.


    For some reason, when Li Man heard Huo Jian Sheng''s voice, she felt like crying, but she had promised him not to cry in front of him.


    She sniffled and, forcing back her tears, hoarsely said, "My father... "


    Her throat felt like a boulder was lodged in it, choking her.


    "Are you crying?" Huo Jian Sheng asked concernedly, "Is your father''s condition not good? Do you want me toe over?"


    Li Man had intended to say no, but suddenly she thought of her daughter. Since Huang De Han refused toe, it would be good to bring her daughter to see her father for thest time.


    Her parents hadn''t even seen their granddaughter yet.


    Just as she was about to ask Huo Jian Sheng to help bring her daughter over, she suddenly remembered that Huo Jian Sheng had never met her daughter, and her daughter wouldn''t go with this stranger.


    Finally, Li Man said, "No need, thank you!"


    Upon hearing Li Man''s refusal, Huo Jian Sheng inexplicably felt displeased and said unhappily, "Li Man, don''t you consider me a friend?"


    "No, I''m afraid of troubling you..." Li Man quickly replied.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. What are you afraid of?" Huo Jian Sheng said with annoyance, "In the future, let me know if you need anything. Don''t shoulder everything alone."


    Although Huo Jian Sheng''s voice was loud, his words were heartwarming.


    Li Man couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into tears, crying while saying, "My father is in critical condition. I wanted to call Huang De Han and ask him to bring our daughter to see my father onest time, but he hung up on me just now. I told my father that he woulde tomorrow... I don''t know what to do now... I don''t want my father to worry about me even after he''s gone... I feel so miserable..."


    Li Man cried incoherently.


    The other end of the phone fell silent, and after a while, he asked, "Have your parents never seen your daughter?"


    "No," Li Man sobbed.


    After another moment of silence, the voice on the phone said, "I''ll bring your daughter over now. Wait for me."


    Upon hearing those words, Li Man''s sobbing caught in her throat, and she asked in disbelief, "What did you just say?"


    "In any case, just wait, even if the sky falls, I''ll be there to support you. Don''t cry, I can''t stand to see you cry!"


    For some reason, Huo Jian Sheng felt ufortable when he saw Li Man cry. She was truly his weakness.


    The first time he saw Li Man, she was crying pitifully. Even though he was someone who usually minded his own business, he inexplicably walked over and supported her as she was about to fall.

 Chapter 228: Borrow a Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jian Sheng drove to his sister Huo Pei Qing''s house.


    Huo Jian Sheng came from a family of four siblings. He was the second oldest, with an older brother named Huo Jian Guo, a younger brother named Huo Jian Ping, and a younger sister named Huo Pei Qing.


    Huo Pei Qing was surprised to see her second brother suddenlye to visit her and teasingly said, "What brings the wind to blow you here today?"


    Huo Jian Sheng nced at his sister and smiled, saying, "A tornado!"


    "Oh, so a tornado has blown you here. What brings you?" Huo Pei Qing joked.


    "I missed you, so I came to see you. Is that not allowed?" Huo Jian Sheng said, somewhat annoyed.


    "Come on, you missed me? You don''t visit unless there''s something going on. So, tell me, what brings you here to find me?"


    His sweet lie was mercilessly exposed by his sister. Huo Jian Sheng nonchntly touched his nose and asked, "Where is Xin Yu?"


    Huo Pei Qing''s daughter, Liu Xin Yu, was also eleven years old. He wanted her to pretend to be Li Man''s daughter. After all, Li Man''s parents had never seen Huang Duo Duo.


    Moreover, Huang Duo Duo was currently having a falling out with Li Man. Even if he let her go, it would be troublesome and might make everyone unhappy.


    In fact, Huo Jian Sheng knew that the person the elderly couple wanted to see the most was not Huang De Han, but the child.


    "What do you need Xin Yu for? She''s studying," Huo Pei Qing asked.


    Huo Jian Sheng put on a smile and said, "Can I borrow Xin Yu from you for two days?"


    "Borrow Xin Yu from me?" Huo Pei Qing looked at Huo Jian Sheng strangely. "Why would you want to borrow Xin Yu from me?"


    Huo Jian Sheng cleared his throat ufortably and said, "It''s for something."


    Huo Pei Qing looked at him suspiciously and said, "If you don''t exin clearly, I won''t lend my daughter to you."


    "I heard that you were interested in a vi in Phoenix City, right? Second brother can give it to you, so now you can lend Xin Yu to me, right?"


    Huo Pei Qing''s curiosity was immediately piqued by Huo Jian Sheng''s offer. What could make her second brother so generous and give her a vi?


    "No, if you don''t tell me the reason, I won''t lend Xin Yu to you."


    Huo Jian Sheng felt embarrassed to tell his sister the truth, so he softened his tone and said, "Just don''t ask so many questions, okay?"


    "No!" Huo Pei Qing refused.


    The more Huo Jian Sheng refused to tell her, the more interested she became and the more she wanted to know.


    Huo Jian Sheng knew that if he didn''t give his sister a reason, she wouldn''t agree. He had no choice but to tell her the truth, "I want Xin Yu to pretend to be my friend''s daughter."


    Huo Pei Qing was puzzled and asked, "Why do you want her to pretend to be your friend''s daughter? Doesn''t he know what his own daughter looks like?"


    "Her father is seriously ill, and the elderly couple wants to see their grandchild. But her own child is not avable, so they want to find another child tofort the elderly couple." Huo Jian Sheng exined briefly.


    Huo Pei Qing was immediately captivated by the "he" mentioned by Huo Jian Sheng. Was it a man or a woman?


    "Who is ''he''?" Huo Pei Qing couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Huo Jian Sheng nced at her and impatiently said, ''I''ve already told you, will you lend it or not?''


    Seeing signs of Huo Jian Sheng''s brewing anger, Huo Pei Qing had to suppress her curiosity and replied, ''I can lend you a person, but I have to consult Xin Yu''s opinion. If she doesn''t want to go with you, there''s nothing I can do.''


    ''Fine, bring her out, and I''ll talk to her,'' Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Huo Pei Qing had no choice but to send a servant to bring Xin Yu down."

 Chapter 229: Huo Jiansheng is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>


    "Uncle Huo!"


    The niece greeted Huo Jian Sheng with a sweet voice as soon as she saw him.


    Huo Jian Sheng responded and waved at his niece, saying, "Come here, Uncle Huo wants to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xinyu walked over to Huo Jian Sheng and sat down beside him, tilting her little head and asking.


    "Help Uncle Huo with a favor, apany him to meet someone."


    "Who are we going to meet?"


    "Uncle Huo''s friend. When the timees, just cooperate with her, okay?"


    "Um..."


    The niece tilted her head and pondered.


    "Uncle Huo will buy you aptop."


    Upon hearing this, Xinyu''s face lit up with joy, and she happily agreed, "Okay."


    She had been wanting aptop for a long time and had been pestering her mom to buy one. However, her mom said she was still too young and would buy her one when she started junior high school.


    ...


    Huo Jian Sheng and Xinyu boarded the ne overnight.


    During the flight, Huo Jian Sheng exined the purpose and mission of this trip to Xinyu.


    Xinyu found it quite exciting and readily agreed.


    When the nended, it was already 3 a.m.


    After calling Li Man, Huo Jian Sheng took a taxi straight to the hospital.


    Li Man didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to arrive so quickly and quickly booked a hotel room for him near the hospital.


    After booking the room, she sent Huo Jian Sheng a location.


    It waste autumn now, and the nights were especially cold. Li Man waited at the hotel entrance, shivering from the cold.


    A taxi stopped in front of Li Man.


    Huo Jian Sheng got out of the car with Xinyu.


    When Li Man saw her niece, she was momentarily stunned and instantly understood Huo Jian Sheng''s intention.


    Her daughter didn''te, and although she felt a bit disappointed, this arrangement was also good.


    She looked at Huo Jian Sheng, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Auntie!"


    Upon seeing Li Man, Xinyu sweetly called out.


    Li Man was instantly petrified.


    This address of ''Auntie'' made Huo Jian Sheng quite happy, but he didn''t expect this niece to be so unconventional. Awkwardly, he said to Li Man, "She''s my niece, Xinyu. She doesn''t know any better. Please don''t mind."


    Li Man quickly said, "It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Huo Jian Sheng gently said to Xinyu, "Didn''t I ask you to call her Mom? Why are you calling her something else?"


    The niece made a face at Huo Jian Sheng and then said to Li Man, "My uncle said for me to call you Mom and act with you."


    Li Man quickly said softly, "Yes, would you like that?"


    "I''d love to. I promised my uncle." Xinyu replied.


    Li Man expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thank you. Your name is Xinyu, right? Thank you, Xinyu. How old are you?"


    "I''m eleven."


    "That''s the same age as my daughter. Auntie also has an eleven-year-old daughter."


    "I know, my uncle told me."


    "Thank you for agreeing to help me. You must be tired. Go back to your room and rest after breakfast tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Li Man had only booked one room earlier, but after seeing her niece, she got another room.


    "After all, Xinyu had grown up, so she couldn''t share a room with Huo Jian Sheng.


    It was alreadyte, and Li Man didn''t chat for long. After making arrangements for them, she returned to the hospital.


    ...


    The next day.


    As the sky brightened, Zhang Yan got up.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out the shrimp she had specially bought from the supermarketst night.


    Her daughter loved the shrimp dumplings she made since she was little.


    She first cooked millet and Chinese yam porridge for Li Liangsheng before starting to knead the dough.


    She had a rare good night''s sleepst night.


    She felt energized.


    Since Li Liangsheng was diagnosed with cancer, she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    After preparing breakfast, Zhang Yan took it to the hospital.


    Li Liangsheng was awake too. Whether it was an illusion or not, Li Man felt that her father''splexion had improved a lot today."

 Chapter 230: Could She Be My Second Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>


    Li Man brought out a bowl of millet and Chinese yam porridge that her mother had prepared.


    The porridge was cooked to a soft and watery consistency. Li Man held a spoon and carefully fed her father.


    Li Liangsheng had a smile on his lips, a look of contentment on his face.


    After feeding her father breakfast, Li Man finally started eating her own breakfast.


    She opened the insted lunchbox and saw neatly arranged steamed dumplings inside. Tears welled up in Li Man''s eyes.


    These were specially brought by her mother, shrimp dumplings that she had loved since childhood.


    As she savored the familiar taste and looked into her mother''s loving eyes, tears overflowed from her eyes.


    Li Man turned her head and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, eating every single shrimp dumpling her mother had brought without leaving any behind.


    "Is it delicious?" Zhang Yan looked at Li Man and asked affectionately.


    "It''s delicious!" Li Man choked out.


    "If it''s delicious, Mom will make it for you every day."


    "Thank you, Mom!"


    Zhang Yan lovingly touched Li Man''s hair. "You''ve lost weight. You need to eat a little more."


    "Okay!"


    ...


    Huo Jian Sheng got up early in the morning. Xinyu was still sleeping, so he didn''t wake her up and took a taxi to thergest mall in the area.


    Unfortunately, the mall didn''t open until 9 a.m., and he had arrived too early.


    Huo Jian Sheng found a nearby ce to have breakfast while waiting for the mall to open.


    After finishing breakfast, the mall finally opened.


    He headed straight to the counter that sold health supplements. "Could you help me get two boxes of bird''s nest, two boxes of donkey-hide gtin, and do you have ginseng?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Please get me two boxes, thank you."


    "Okay, we have different varieties, some are expensive, some are cheaper."


    "Get me the best and most expensive ones in your store," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Okay."


    "Do you have lingzhi mushrooms? Please get me some more, suitable for cancer patients."


    "Sure, sir."


    The saleswoman at the counter was delighted to have a big order so early in the morning.


    She picked the most expensive items in the store for Huo Jian Sheng. In total, these items cost 230,000 yuan.


    The bird''s nest and donkey-hide gtin were for Li Man''s mother, and the ginseng and lingzhi mushrooms were for her father.


    Huo Jian Sheng felt that these items might not be enough, and since he had no experience, he was afraid of appearing too stingy. So he went to a women''s clothing store.


    Originally, he wanted to buy a coat for Li Man''s mother, but he didn''t know the size, and he felt embarrassed to ask, so he bought a cashmere scarf for each of her parents. Thinking of how Li Man had shivered with coldst night, he also bought one for her.


    After finishing his shopping, it was almost 10:30 a.m. Huo Jian Sheng quickly took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Xinyu was still asleep because she had stayed uptest night.


    Huo Jian Sheng was afraid of beingte, so he knocked on the door to wake Xinyu up.


    Xinyu got up with sleepy eyes and brushed her teeth and washed her face.


    "Uncle, why did you buy so many things?"


    Xinyu came out and saw Huo Jian Sheng holding his hands full of items, and asked in surprise, "When did you go out?"


    "I got up early, unlike you,zybones."


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Xinyuined, stomping her feet.


    "Uncle wanted to let you sleep a little longer, didn''t I?"


    "Huo Jian Sheng was afraid of making his little niece angry, so he quickly coaxed her, ''Be good, Uncle Er will apany you to have breakfast. After breakfast, we''ll go to the hospital. When we get there, remember to call Grandpa and Grandma, okay?''


    ''I know, you''ve said it many times. My ears are all calloused,'' Xinyu pouted.


    "Alright, alright, let''s go have breakfast," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    ''Uncle Er, do you like that aunt? Will she be my Aunt-inw?'' Xinyu blinked her watery eyes and asked curiously."

 Chapter 231: Grandma, Grandpa, I’m coming to see you.

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>


    "Do you like her as your aunt-inw?" Huo Jian Sheng teased her.


    "Yes, I do!"


    "Why do you like her?"


    "Because I want my uncle to get married soon, no matter who it is, as long as my uncle gets married."


    "You really care about your uncle, don''t you?"


    "When are you getting married, Uncle?"


    "Your uncle is not getting married."


    "Why not?"


    "You''re still young, you''ll understand when you grow up."


    "Hmph, Uncle, you look down on me."


    "How am I looking down on you?"


    "I''m already grown up, you think I don''t understand? I''ve even received love letters."


    The niece''s remark surprised Huo Jian Sheng, and he nervously asked, "Are you dating someone?"


    "No way! Someone else wrote them for me, I didn''t write them for anyone else."


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly advised, "You''re still young, you mustn''t start dating so early. Your studies are the most important thing right now..."


    Before Huo Jian Sheng could finish, Xinyu impatiently interrupted, "Uncle, stop talking. You''re as nagging as my mom. Don''t worry, I don''t like those brats anyway."


    Huo Jian Sheng found it amusing that she looked down on brats, while he himself was still a brat.


    As they were talking, the two arrived at the hotel''s restaurant.


    Just after Xinyu finished breakfast, Li Man called.


    Upon learning that Xinyu had already eaten, she hurried to the hotel.


    "I was worried that you were still asleep, so I didn''t call you," Li Man apologized to Huo Jian Sheng.


    "It''s okay, we just woke up," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    "No way, Uncle woke up a long time ago and even went out to buy a lot of things," Xinyu bluntly exposed Huo Jian Sheng.


    Only then did Li Man notice the bags in Huo Jian Sheng''s hands.


    "What''s in those... how much did they cost? Let me reimburse you," Li Man quickly offered.


    How could she let Huo Jian Sheng spend money? She was already happy that he came.


    "No need, these are all gifts for my aunt and uncle, not for you," Huo Jian Sheng said irritably. He was most annoyed by Li Man''s politeness every time, as if she didn''t consider him a friend.


    It was really unpleasant!


    "But..."


    Li Man wanted to say something more, but Huo Jian Sheng walked out of the restaurant carrying the bags. "Let''s go, no ''buts.''"


    Li Man quickly pulled Xinyu along to catch up.


    Li Man had already told her parents that Huang Dehan couldn''t make it because of something urgent at hispany, so he asked his friend to bring his daughter instead.


    Originally, Zhang Yan also wanted toe and meet her granddaughter, but Li Man didn''t let her. She asked her to stay in the hospital with Li Liangsheng.


    The three of them arrived at the hospital room.


    Li Man was a little nervous. She looked at Xinyu and was about to signal her to call someone when she heard Xinyu sweetly say, "Grandma, Grandpa, I''vee to see you."


    As soon as Zhang Yan heard that, her eyes instantly turned red. She quickly went over and tightly hugged Xinyu. "My good granddaughter, Grandma missed you so much..."


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help but cry.


    "Grandma, please don''t cry. I miss you too."


    "Good, good, you''re such a good girl!"


    Zhang Yan wiped away her tears happily and said.


    Li Liangsheng''s eyes shimmered with tears, his hands trembling with excitement.


    Zhang Yan quickly brought Xinyu to Li Liangsheng''s bedside, and Xinyu sweetly eximed, "Grandpa, I''vee to see you."


    "Ah, ah..."


    Li Liangsheng responded excitedly, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    Seeing Li Liangsheng''s hands shaking uncontrobly, Xinyu suddenly held onto them. "Grandpa, you must get better soon."


    Seeing Xinyu being so sensible, Li Man''s tears welled up instantly. If Duoduo could be as understanding as Xinyu, it would be wonderful.

 Chapter 232: Not Like Your Mother

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>


    "Good, good!"


    Li Liangsheng was so excited that he couldn''t find the words to express himself, tears streaming down his face.


    Li Man quickly took a tissue and wiped away his tears.


    Zhang Yan pulled Xinyu to sit down and then noticed Huo Jian Sheng, who had been standing on the side all along.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Man quickly introduced, "This is my friend, Huo Jian Sheng. I asked him to bring Duo Duo over."


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly handed over the gift in his hand and said, "Hello, Auntie. Li Man asked me to bring this. She was in a hurry yesterday and didn''t have time to buy it, so she asked me to help."


    "Okay, okay. Thank you. Please have a seat."


    Zhang Yan received the gift with enthusiasm and warmly invited Huo Jian Sheng to sit down.


    Li Man didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to say that. She dide in a hurry yesterday and didn''t have time to buy anything.


    She gave Huo Jian Sheng a grateful look.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled at her and gave her a reassuring look.


    Then he shouted to Li Liangsheng on the hospital bed, "Uncle, hello."


    "Good, good..."


    Li Liangsheng nodded repeatedly, "Thank you, you''ve been a great help."


    "Not at all, not at all. It''s my pleasure."


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly responded.


    Zhang Yan ced the gift on the bedside table and turned to Li Man, saying, "You''vee back, that''s enough. Why buy anything? Don''t waste money in the future!"


    "Mom, I haven''te back in so many years. It''s only right to bring some gifts for you." Li Man said.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes turned red, "Your return is the greatest gift to us."


    Li Man''s eyes also became moist, "Mom, I''ll stay with you from now on."


    Zhang Yan smiled, "Silly child, talking nonsense again. If you stay with me, what about Duo Duo?"


    Saying that, Zhang Yan hugged Xinyu and said, "Duo Duo, when you''re on vacation,e back and stay with Grandma and Grandpa for a while, okay?"


    Xinyu instinctively looked at Huo Jian Sheng, and he quickly nodded at her.


    Xinyu replied, "Okay, Grandma."


    Zhang Yan had her back to Huo Jian Sheng and did not see the interaction between the two of them.


    "Duo Duo is so good!"


    Zhang Yan happily let go of Xinyu and carefully looked at her, "Duo Duo is so handsome, just not like you, Mom..."


    "I look like my dad!" Xinyu quickly said.


    Zhang Yan hadn''t seen Huang Dehan for a long time, and her impression of him was also blurry, so she couldn''t tell if Xinyu looked like Huang Dehan or not.


    "How does your dad treat your mom?" Zhang Yan asked.


    "He treats Mom very well. He often takes Mom out for trips and leaves me at home." Xinyu said.


    Her dad did often take her mom out on trips, and she was not lying.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yan looked up and red at Li Man, scolding, "You two are really unreasonable. How can you leave a child alone at home?"


    "I..."


    Li Man was speechless and didn''t expect Xinyu to be so good at acting.


    Xinyu quickly said, "Grandma, don''t scold my mom. I''m not alone at home, there are servants in the house."


    "Even if there are servants, it''s not right. Who treats their child like this? It''s outrageous!"


    "Zhang Yan red at Li Man and said, ''You can''t do this anymore. If you''re going on a trip, leave Duo Duo with me!''


    ''Okay, okay!''


    Li Man quickly agreed, her eyes shimmering with moisture.


    After chatting with Xinyu for a while, Zhang Yan said, ''Grandma is going to buy groceries. She''ll make delicious food for youter!''


    Li Man hurriedly said, ''Mom, don''t bother. Let''s eat outsideter.''


    Huo Jian Sheng also said, ''Yeah, Auntie, don''t trouble yourself. Let''s just eat outside.''


    Only then did Zhang Yan say, ''Alright.''


    Li Liangsheng couldn''t eat much now. Zhang Yan would bring him millet porridge and lean meat porridge to the hospital every morning, which wouldst him the whole day.


    As Zhang Yan chatted with Xinyu, Li Liangsheng watched the two of them, a smile hanging on his lips, and the tenderness in his eyes was about to overflow."

 Chapter 233: Next Time You’re Invited

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>


    At noon, Li Man found a decent-looking restaurant near the hospital with upscale decor and ambiance.


    She reserved a private room.


    Zhang Yan held Xinyu''s hand and sat next to her, while Li Man sat on the other side of Xinyu, and Huo Jian Sheng sat next to Li Man.


    After they were seated, Zhang Yan handed the menu to Xinyu, her face creasing with a smile. "Xinyu, order whatever you want, Grandma has money."


    "Thank you, Grandma!"


    Xinyu took the menu and expressed her gratitude.


    The more Zhang Yan looked at Xinyu, the more she liked her. "You''re such a polite child."


    "My mom taught me."


    Xinyu replied, looking at the menu.


    Zhang Yan, for once, didn''t re at Li Man and instead gave her an appreciative look.


    Li Man forced a smile and passed the menu to Huo Jian Sheng. "Huo Jian Sheng, don''t hesitate to order whatever you want, don''t be polite with me."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, feel free to order whatever you like, don''t be polite with Auntie. Auntie is treating you all today!" Zhang Yan quickly added, addressing Huo Jian Sheng.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie, I won''t hold back."


    Zhang Yan also took the menu and ordered two signature dishes. Xinyu ordered a dish of deep-fried spare ribs and decided not to order anything else. Huo Jian Sheng ordered a bowl of fish maw chicken soup and a stir-fried beef dish.


    Having had several meals with Li Man, Huo Jian Sheng knew that she loved beef, so he ordered the chicken soup for her because she had stayed uptest night, and her dark circles were showing.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng only ordered two dishes, Zhang Yan urged him to order one more.


    "No, these are enough," Huo Jian Sheng politely refused.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng only ordered two dishes, Li Man ordered two local specialties, Ba Gong Shan Tofu and Wen Zheng Shan Bamboo Shoots.


    During the meal, Zhang Yan kept serving food to Xinyu. "Eat more, children need to eat more to grow taller."


    "Thank you, Grandma, but please don''t serve me anymore. My bowl is almost full," Xinyu said helplessly, looking at the mountain of food in her bowl.


    "Alright, Grandma won''t serve you anymore. You should eat quickly," Li Man said, her nose feeling slightly sour.


    Huo Jian Sheng quietly took the soup bowls and filled each of them with soup.


    Halfway through the meal, Huo Jian Sheng excused himself and went to the restroom.


    Li Man was afraid that Huo Jian Sheng would insist on paying the bill, so she quickly followed him outside.


    When she saw that he was indeed at the cashier, Li Man hurriedly approached him and said anxiously, "You came to my home, how can you still be willing to pay the bill? If you keep doing this, I''ll get angry."


    Huo Jian Sheng scratched his head, feeling embarrassed. "How can I let the elders pay when eating with them?"


    In any case, he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    Li Man didn''t know how to respond to him, so she helplessly said, "Then it''s my treat. You''re the guest, I can''t let you pay."


    Hearing Li Man say this, Huo Jian Sheng reluctantly gave up on paying the bill.


    After Li Man paid the bill, she returned to the private room with Huo Jian Sheng.


    When they finished their meal and Zhang Yan went to pay the bill, she realized that it had already been settled.


    Zhang Yan nced at Li Man, displeased, and said, "Duoduo has grown up so much, and this is the first time I''ve taken her out to eat. Can''t I treat her?"


    Li Man quickly appeased, "Okay, okay, next time I''ll let you treat her. Is that alright?"


    Zhang Yan gave Li Man another nce and took Duoduo''s hand, saying, "Come on, Grandma will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    Xinyu hurriedly said, "No need, Grandma. I have plenty of clothes. You don''t have to buy them for me."


    "No, what''s yours is mine, and Grandma buying them is Grandma''s intention."


    Without further discussion, Zhang Yan insisted on taking Xinyu to buy clothes.

 Chapter 234: Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>


    Xinyu looked at Huo Jian Sheng for help, and he nodded at her, signaling her to agree.


    Li Man also chimed in, "It''s fine, Grandma will buy it for you, just ept it."


    Reluctantly, Xinyu said, "Okay."


    In fact, she didn''t really need more clothes. She had so many that her closet was almost overflowing.


    So Xinyu wasn''t like other children who would be happy to hear about buying clothes.


    Li Man initially wanted to apany Xinyu, but she was worried about leaving her dad alone at the hospital. She said to Zhang Yan, "Mom, you can take her. I''ll go back and take care of Dad."


    Zhang Yan nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll take Duoduo with me."


    Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng and asked, "Huo Jian Sheng, do you want to apany Duoduo?"


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly shook his head and said, "No, I won''t go."


    With that, he turned to Xinyu and said, "I won''t apany you either. Be good and listen to Grandma, okay?"


    Xinyu pouted and reluctantly said, "Okay."


    Although Zhang Yan didn''t understand why Duoduo listened to Huo Jian Sheng so much, she didn''t think too much of it and happily took Duoduo to buy clothes.


    Zhang Yan''s car drove away.


    Only then did Li Man turn to Huo Jian Sheng and said, "Why don''t you go back to the hotel and rest for a while?"


    "No need, I didn''te here to stay at the hotel. I''ll apany you back to the hospital," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng gratefully and said, "Okay."


    The two walked back to the hospital side by side.


    "Um, thank you for today. How much did you spend on the things you bought? I''ll transfer the money to you," Li Man couldn''t forget the things Huo Jian Sheng bought.


    Seeing Li Man being so distant, Huo Jian Sheng felt angry and questioned, "As your friend, visiting your parents, can''t I bring them some gifts? Why do you have to keep track of the money like this? Or do you not consider me a friend at all?"


    Li Man quickly said, "No, you misunderstood. How could I not consider you a friend? I just... I just can''t let you spend money on my behalf."


    Because Huo Jian Sheng told her parents that she was the one who asked him to buy the gifts, Li Man thought that she should be the one to pay for them. How could she let Huo Jian Sheng spend money to show filial piety to her parents?


    "Why not?"


    "Because you said I asked you to buy them, so I should be the one to pay," Li Man insisted.


    Hearing this, Huo Jian Sheng was at a loss for words. If he had known, he would have said that he bought the gifts himself. He just thought that if Li Man was the one buying the gifts, her parents would be even happier. After all, he was a stranger, and it would be awkward for them to ept expensive gifts from him.


    If it was said that Li Man bought them, her parents would not only be happy but also ept them without any pressure.


    Seeing Li Man''s determination, Huo Jian Sheng could only say, "Actually, it wasn''t much money, just a few thousand yuan."


    "A few thousand?" Li Man asked.


    Afraid that Li Man wouldn''t believe it if he said too little, Huo Jian Sheng thought for a moment and said, "Eight thousand five hundred."


    "Okay, thank you, Huo Jian Sheng. I''ll transfer it to you now."


    "Li Man quickly took out her phone and transferred 8,500 yuan to Huo Jian Sheng.


    "I''ve transferred it. Check your ount," Li Man urged, afraid that Huo Jian Sheng wouldn''t ept the money.


    Huo Jian Sheng was speechless for a moment but reluctantly took out his phone to receive the payment.


    Luckily, he had thrown away the receipt.


    Otherwise, the amount of over 200,000 yuan would have scared her to death because he knew she was currently broke.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng had received the money, Li Man breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you!" she said."

 Chapter 235: Don’t give up

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>


    The two of them continued walking towards the hospital.


    Passing by a fruit shop, Huo Jian Sheng went in and bought some fruits. Li Man wanted to stop him, but Huo Jian Sheng helplessly said, "Just let me buy some fruits for Uncle and Aunt. It''s my way of showing concern."


    Only then did Li Man stop trying to stop him.


    After buying the fruits, Huo Jian Sheng asked, "By the way, what did the doctor say about your father''s illness? Should we consider transferring him to a better hospital?"


    Li Man lowered her gaze, kicked the stone under her feet, and said sadly, "I asked the doctor, and he said that my father''s cancer has already spread. There''s no point in surgery, only conservative treatment can be done."


    "Then you should spend this time at home with them."


    "Yes, I will."


    "I''lle to visit you whenever I have time."


    "Thank you!"


    ...


    Zhang Yan took Xinyu to buy three sets of clothes.


    If it weren''t for Xinyu stopping her, Zhang Yan would have bought her more than three sets.


    Zhang Yan was too enthusiastic, making Xinyu feel a little embarrassed.


    After buying the clothes, they returned to the hospital, and it was already three in the afternoon.


    Huo Jian Sheng had booked a flight ticket back home for 10 o''clock in the evening.


    Li Man asked Xinyu to rest at the hotel and they would send them to the airport after dinner.


    Huo Jian Sheng refused to rest and stayed with Li Man at the hospital.


    In the evening, they went to a different restaurant for dinner. This time, Zhang Yan quickly paid the bill, afraid that Li Man would insist on paying.


    Zhang Yan had a car, so after dinner, Li Man drove Huo Jian Sheng and Xinyu to the airport.


    Zhang Yan wanted to go with them, but she didn''t feel at ease leaving Li Liangsheng alone at the hospital, so she had to give up.


    When they were about to leave, she gave Xinyu a big red envelope.


    Xinyu refused to ept the red envelope, but Li Man insisted, so she epted it.


    Zhang Yan held onto Xinyu, reluctant to let go, tears streaming down her face, and she said, "Remember to visit Grandma often, okay?"


    "I will, Grandma. When I have a break, I wille to see you and Grandpa."


    Xinyuforted her.


    "You''re such a good girl! Grandma really doesn''t want you to leave."


    Wiping her tears, Zhang Yan said with reluctance.


    Seeing Zhang Yan holding onto Xinyu and unwilling to let go, Li Man had to say, "Mom, it''s gettingte, and I''m afraid there will be traffic on the way."


    Only then did Zhang Yan reluctantly let go.


    "Say goodbye to Grandma, let''s get in the car. It''s gettingte."


    Li Man said softly to Xinyu.


    "Goodbye, Grandma. I wille back to see you."


    Xinyu felt that this olddy was quite nice, and she was willing toe and see her again.


    "Okay, okay, go on, get in the car quickly."


    Reluctantly, Zhang Yan urged.


    "Mom, you should go back too."


    "Okay, you get in the car quickly. I''ll watch you leave before I go."


    Li Man wanted to drive, but Huo Jian Sheng said, "Let me drive."


    "Okay."


    Li Man willingly handed him the car keys and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Auntie, we''re leaving. You should go back too."


    After getting in the car, Huo Jian Sheng said to Zhang Yan.


    "Okay, drive carefully and stay safe on the road!"


    Zhang Yan waved her hand and said.


    The car drove away.


    Zhang Yan watched the car leave reluctantly, until it disappeared into the traffic.


    Back at the hospital, Zhang Yan saw something ced on the apanying bed and decided to open it.


    When she saw the bird''s nest and ginseng bought by Huo Jian Sheng, she was taken aback.


    She had bought bird''s nest before, so she knew the price. This was a top-quality bird''s nest, very expensive. She couldn''t bear to buy it for herself, but her daughter was generous enough to buy so much.


    And these two ginseng roots, they were thick and had many long tendrils. Anyone with a bit ofmon sense would know that these were premium ginseng, and they didn''te cheap.


    Zhang Yan guessed that these two ginseng roots alone would cost at least several hundred thousand yuan!


    Her daughter was really wasting money!

 Chapter 236: Unchanged

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>


    Although she felt that her daughter was wasting money, Zhang Yan couldn''t help but feel happy because it meant that her daughter''s life was going well.


    Li Man apanied Huo Jian Sheng to the airport and returned. Zhang Yan couldn''t help but say to her, "Manman, don''t buy such expensive things in the future. Mom knows you''re filial, but these things are really too expensive."


    Li Man thought that a little over 8,000 yuan was okay, not too expensive, and said, "Mom, it''s fine. Just take them."


    Indeed, since the items were already bought, could Li Man return them?


    Although Zhang Yan was distressed, she didn''t say anything further.


    Li Man didn''t know what Huo Jian Sheng had bought, so she opened the box to take a look.


    She had never bought bird''s nest or ginseng, so she didn''t know the price range of these items.


    She felt that it was worth it to spend a little over 8,000 yuan on these things.


    She also thought that Huo Jian Sheng was good at choosing gifts, as even her father could consume these supplements.


    "Mom, take these things hometer, and tomorrow buy a turtle and stew it with ginseng for Dad to drink."


    "Let me go back tonight. I''ll stay with Dad at the hospital. You''vee back and haven''t rested properly until now. Don''t tire yourself out," Zhang Yan said with concern.


    "It''s okay. I can rest at the hospital too."


    "Listen to Mom''s words. Go home and rest tonight, and we''ll take turns in the future," Zhang Yan advised.


    Upon hearing her mother''s words, Li Man reluctantly agreed, "Alright then, I''ll wake up early tomorrow and go to the market to buy a turtle and ginseng to stew for Dad."


    "Good!"


    Li Man opened another bag, and inside were three scarves.


    Three different color schemes, obviously bought for three people.


    Li Man''s calm heart suddenly stirred up a strange emotion, but she quickly suppressed it.


    They were just friends.


    At least Huo Jian Sheng had never told her that he liked her or anything like that.


    Li Man picked up a dark gray scarf and ced it next to her father''s pillow. "Dad, this is the scarf I bought for you. When you''re discharged from the hospital, I''ll help you put it on."


    "Okay!"


    Li Liang responded, a trace of imperceptible sadness flickering in his eyes. He didn''t know how much longer he could hold on.


    "Mom, this scarf is for you. Come, let me help you put it on," Li Man said, picking up a id scarf.


    "Okay!"


    Zhang Yan couldn''t hide her smile and happiness.


    "It looks really nice. Is it warm?" Li Man asked, pping her hands after helping Zhang Yan put on the scarf.


    "Warm, definitely warm. Daughter''s purchase is definitely warm. This is the Warmth brand scarf!"


    "Haha!"


    The mother and daughterughed at each other.


    The remaining scarf was brown, a color that goes well with clothes.


    It had to be said that Huo Jian Sheng put in a lot of thought.


    Li Man thought the scarf was quite nice and considered buying one for Huo Jian Sheng next time.


    After all, he had bought so many things for her. Shouldn''t she show some appreciation?


    Whether it''s family love, romantic love, or friendship, it''s all about mutual give and take to make itst.


    ...


    When Li Man returned home, she realized that her room was exactly the same as when she left it eleven years ago.


    There was a novel on the desk that she hadn''t finished reading.


    It was untouched, as if she had never left.


    She opened the wardrobe, and the clothes inside were neatly arranged, carrying a hint of the fragrance from theundry detergent, without a trace of dampness.


    Li Man''s eyes welled up with tears, she blinked, but couldn''t hold them back as they rolled down her cheeks.

 Chapter 237: Blood in the Urine

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>


    In the morning, Huang De Han woke up with the urge to urinate. He groggily got out of bed and made his way to the bathroom.


    As he relieved himself, he felt a sharp pain down below. He looked down and saw that his urine in the toilet bowl was red.


    Startled, he was instantly wide awake. Was he urinating blood?


    He examined himself and noticed that his private parts were swollen and red. There was also a significant amount of yellow discharge at the urethral opening, emitting a strong, unpleasant odor that he could smell even from a distance.


    When he was first diagnosed with gonorrhea, he sought treatment. However, he was inconsistent with taking his medication. Whenever he felt a little better, he would stop taking the medicine, or sometimes he would simply forget. The doctor had advised him to avoid alcohol and sexual activity, but he didn''t listen. He continued to indulge in sexual encounters and never gave up drinking.


    Justst night, he even went out drinking with a client.


    Huang De Han quickly changed his clothes and drove to the hospital.


    He had sold his previous car and bought a new Land Rover. You all know the reason why he sold his car, so I won''t mention it here.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, he registered at the urology department. However, there were many people ahead of him, and he had to wait for an hour before it was his turn.


    When he finally saw the doctor, Huang De Han nervously said, "Doctor, I''m urinating blood."


    The doctor asked, "Do you have any other symptoms?"


    "Yes, I...I have gonorrhea," Huang De Han hesitantly replied.


    The doctor nced at him and asked, "When were you diagnosed?"


    "About half a year ago," Huang De Han answered.


    The doctor furrowed his brows and said, "Half a year ago? Haven''t you received treatment?"


    Huang De Han quickly exined, "Yes, I have been receiving treatment all along. But the condition keeps recurring, and I suspect that the previous doctors didn''t understand it well. That''s why I switched to this hospital."


    The doctor sighed, "You keep having rpses. Is it because you''ve been drinking? Do you often forget to take your medication?"


    It''s true that men understand each other.


    Embarrassed, Huang De Han forced a smile. "It''s because of my busy work schedule. How can I remember to take the medication regrly? And with social engagements, if I take the medicine, I can''t drink. So, I often forget to take it."


    The doctor said sternly, "Gonorrhea is not a joke. You''re risking your health by neglecting it and daring to drink. It has been half a year, and now you''re urinating blood. Let me give you a referral for further tests."


    Nervously, Huang De Han asked, "What''s causing this blood in my urine? Is it serious?"


    The doctor replied curtly, "If you''re urinating blood, do you think it''s not serious?"


    Huang De Han fell silent, unable to say anything.


    The doctor handed him the referral. "Go get the tests done. Bring me the results when they''re ready."


    Huang De Han went to have the tests done. After waiting for over an hour, the results were ready, and he returned to the doctor with the test results in hand.


    The doctor looked at the report, and his brows furrowed deeper. "Your gonorrhea has caused bacterial prostatitis. You need to be admitted to the hospital for immediate treatment."


    "What?" Hearing that he needed to be hospitalized, Huang De Han panicked. He had just been discharged not long ago, and now he had to go back to the hospital. Was there no end to this?


    "Doctor, is it possible to receive intravenous treatment without being admitted? Can''t Ie here every day for the drip?"


    The doctor sighed, "Your condition is so severe, how can you not be hospitalized? You really don''t understand the seriousness of the situation!"


    After being scolded by the doctor, Huang De Han obediently paid the hospital fees and admitted himself.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Huang De Han''s resentment towards Li Man deepened even more.


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have gotten this illness in the first ce. It''s all because of her that he can''t even find a woman now.

 Chapter 238: The Secret of Huang Dehan

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>


    Huang De Hany on the hospital bed, contemting how to get revenge on Li Man.


    Last time he had someone beat up Li Man, but he still didn''t feel satisfied.


    And he had also been beaten up by Huo Jian Sheng, which he couldn''t swallow.


    He had never seen someone so cruel, ying with his wife and then attacking him.


    But he didn''t dare to retaliate against Huo Jian Sheng, so he directed all his hatred towards Li Man.


    If he was going to do something this time, he needed to be more discreet, preferably making her disappear forever!


    Just like Xiao Xiao, vanished without a trace!


    Suddenly, he remembered the phone call Li Man made to him two nights ago.


    Why did she call him?


    What did she want?


    It didn''t matter what she wanted, it would be better if she were dead!


    But if he wanted Li Man to disappear, he had to get close to her.


    He couldn''t have someone kidnap her, that would be too risky.


    But with things the way they were between him and Li Man, how could he get close to her?


    After thinking for a moment, Huang De Han took out his phone and removed Li Man from his cklist, then called her back.


    Meanwhile, Li Man was at the hospital, keeping her fatherpany.


    When she heard her phone ring and saw that it was Huang De Han calling, she didn''t hesitate to hang up.


    "Who was calling? Why didn''t you answer?" Li Liangsheng asked, concerned.


    "It was just a scam call, nothing important," Li Man replied calmly.


    Although Huang De Han was angry that Li Man didn''t answer, he didn''t call her back.


    Hey on the bed, racking his brain, trying to figure out how to make Li Man disappear forever.


    Suddenly, he thought of his daughter. He could have his daughter lure Li Man out and then take action against her.


    But if his daughter arranged to meet Li Man, how could he avoid being seen by his daughter while he killed Li Man?


    He couldn''t possibly murder Li Man in front of his daughter.


    No, he couldn''t do that.


    Unable toe up with a solution, he opened his phone, and suddenly a WeChat message popped up:


    "Mr. Huang, when can you give me the documents?"


    Huang De Han replied, "I''ll give them to you in a few days. I''m currently in the hospital and haven''t returned to thepany yet."


    "Okay, hurry up. We can still seize the market before yourpany''s machines areunched."


    Huang De Han replied, "I know."


    After sending the message, Huang De Han deleted the chat history.


    Yes, Huang De Han leaked the technical information of theirpany''s newly developed product to a rivalpany to make a profit.


    Otherwise, how could he afford to spend so much money on women?


    His sry wasn''t that high before, and he liked to appear generous in front of women, so he targeted thepany.


    Zhao YaLin knew about Huang De Han''s secret. She was the mistress he pushed down the well, so he wanted to eliminate her to keep her quiet.


    But he didn''t know that Huo Jian Sheng had already been keeping an eye on him.


    Huang De Han was always cautious, so Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t obtain any evidence against him.


    However, the reason Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t get evidence against Huang De Han was that Huang De Han had been inactive for the past few months.


    "Huang De Han was very discreet in his actions. He copied the data onto a USB drive, wrapped the USB drive in a stic bag along with some trash, and then drove to a section of road without surveince cameras. He tossed the bag containing the USB drive into a trash bin and drove away.


    Shortly after, someone disguised as a garbage collector would pick up the USB drive.


    The other party never transferred money to Huang De Han; they always paid in cash. They followed the same procedure: they would throw the cash into another trash bin, and then Huang De Han would go and retrieve it."

 Chapter 239: Get the Flash Drive

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>


    During this period, Li Man prepared various dishes for her father every day.


    Stewed turtle with ginseng, stewed pork ribs with ginseng, stewed chicken with ginseng, stewed pigeon with ginseng... all sorts of ginseng dishes.


    She also prepared bird''s nest and donkey-hide gtin.


    Li Man cooked arge amount of food, and Li Liangsheng alone couldn''t eat that much, so she also had her mother join them for meals.


    In these few days, both Li Liangsheng and Zhang Yan gained a few pounds because of Li Man''s care.


    But Zhang Yan also made Li Man eat, so the whole family looked much healthier.


    Every day, Li Man boiled reishi mushroom water for Li Liangsheng to drink.


    She also bought recipes for cancer patients'' medicinal meals and prepared them in different styles for Li Liangsheng every day.


    She made various fruit juices for Li Liangsheng to drink.


    Every morning, she pushed Li Liangsheng out in a wheelchair to soak up the sun.


    Under Li Man''s meticulous care, Li Liangsheng''splexion improved significantly. His face was no longer so pale, and he gained some weight.


    Because she had experience taking care of patients, Li Man was very skillful in taking care of her father.


    ...


    Huang De Han had been lying in the hospital for over a month before he finally recovered from his illness.


    On the day of his discharge, Huang De Han couldn''t wait to find a woman. It had been a long time since he had slept with someone, and he was feeling desperate.


    However, hisst girlfriend broke up with him after he infected her with a sexually transmitted disease.


    Since he couldn''t find a woman for the moment, he set his sights on the receptionist''s niece at hispany.


    The receptionist''s niece was the girl who had prevented Li Man from seeing Huang De Hanst time.


    As soon as she received Huang De Han''s invitation, she immediately went to meet him.


    After having sex with the receptionist''s niece, Huang De Han went to work with a flushed face.


    The first thing he did when he arrived at work was to steal the newly developed product data from thepany.


    He had been with thispany for only five years.


    The reason he changed jobs was that he had stolen too manypany secrets before and was afraid of being discovered, so he switchedpanies.


    However, aftering to thispany, he had be more cautious.


    After work, Huang De Han drove around aimlessly on the road. When he confirmed that no one was following him, he sent a location message on his phone.


    After receiving a reply from the recipient, he threw the trash bag containing the USB drive into the garbage bin and drove away.


    But he didn''t know that he was being watched by Huo Jian Sheng''s people all along, and the trash he left behind was quickly picked up by Huo Jian Sheng''s men.


    Huang De Han was waiting to get paid when he received a message from the recipient saying that they had taken all the trash from the bin but didn''t see the USB drive. They asked if he was ying games with them.


    Huang De Han became nervous upon hearing this. "It''s impossible! I already threw it in the trash bin. Are you trying to trick me?"


    The other party, infuriated, blocked Huang De Han.


    In fact, the other party was also afraid of getting into trouble, so they not only blocked him but also deleted him, trying to distance themselves from him.


    When Huang De Han saw that the other party had blocked him, he became even more furious. Did they think they could outsmart him?


    ...


    "President Huo, this is the USB drive we found in the trash bag Huang De Han threw away. I think there''s something suspicious about it, so I brought it back."


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at the USB drive in front of him, his brow slightly furrowing. "Have you checked its contents?"


    "No, no!" the private detective quickly waved his hand and said, "We wouldn''t dare to look without your permission!"


    "Do you have any findings from following him these past few days?" Huo Jian Sheng asked again.


    "We haven''t found anything significant. Huang De Han has been staying at a courtyard for over a month, and he only went back to work today. However, earlier, he was driving suspiciously, going around in circles. We felt it was suspicious, so we followed him from a distance. That''s when we saw him throw a bag of trash into the bin. We found this USB drive in the trash bag," they exined.


    "Alright, keep an eye on him," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "Understood, Mr. Huo. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave," they replied.

 Chapter 240: Can’t Convict

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>


    "Go ahead," Huo Jian Sheng said calmly.


    "Alright."


    The private detective acknowledged and, as he left, made sure to close the door to the office.


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up a USB drive and inserted it into theputer.


    When he saw the contents of the USB drive, he was shocked.


    Realizing that it was Huang De Han who had lost it, he instantly understood.


    Huang De Han was indeed a cunning fox. No wonder he had never been able to catch him red-handed sellingpany secrets. It turned out they were conducting their transactions through the trash bin.


    This was the evidence.


    However, this evidence alone couldn''t prove Huang De Han''s guilt.


    To catch a thief, you had to catch him with the stolen goods. To catch an adulterer, you had to catch both partners. Huo Jian Sheng hadn''t obtained any evidence of Huang De Han''s transactions with others, so Huang De Han could argue that he had simply identally lost the USB drive.


    Although covertly copyingpany secrets was illegal, Huang De Han hadn''t profited from it. Therefore, it didn''t constitute a vition of trade secrets, and he wouldn''t bear any legal responsibility.


    At most, he would be fired by thepany.


    But if he were fired for copyingpany secrets, he would be tainted in this industry, and nopany would dare to hire him in the future.


    In fact, this would achieve Li Man''s goal of making Huang De Han lose his job.


    It had to be said that Huang De Han was truly a sly fox. It was really difficult to gather evidence against him.


    After returning home, Huang De Han became increasingly uneasy. He felt that someone must have discovered what he had done, otherwise, his USB drive wouldn''t have gone missing.


    Who would rummage through the trash bin? Who would take such an inconspicuous USB drive?


    It wasn''t some valuable item.


    Now that the USB drive was gone, it could only mean that someone was keeping an eye on him.


    The thought made Huang De Han break out in a cold sweat.


    ...


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up thendline phone and instructed his secretary, "Book me a ticket to Ancheng."


    "For tonight?" the secretary asked.


    "Yes, the sooner, the better."


    "Alright, Mr. Huo."


    When Huo Jian Sheng arrived in Ancheng, it was already eleven thirty at night.


    After getting off the ne, Huo Jian Sheng didn''t call Li Man but went straight to the hospital by taxi.


    Arriving at the ward, Huo Jian Sheng gently knocked on the door.


    Li Man opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see Huo Jian Sheng. "Huo Jian Sheng, why are you here?"


    "Why? Not happy to see me?" Huo Jian Sheng''s lips curled up involuntarily as he nced at the hospital bed where Li Liangsheng was already asleep.


    Not seeing Zhang Yan, Huo Jian Sheng asked, "Where''s Auntie?"


    "My mom went back. Come, let''s talk outside."


    Saying that, Li Man walked out of the ward.


    The two of them sat down on chairs in the corridor.


    "Why did youe sote and not even give me a call so that I could pick you up?" Li Manined.


    Upon hearing this, Huo Jian Sheng''s smile deepened slightly. "No need to go through the trouble. I can just take a taxi by myself."


    "Are you tired? Do you want to rest first? Let me help you book a hotel."


    As she said that, Li Man stood up.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Man sat back down.


    "I''ve obtained evidence of Huang De Han sellingpany secrets."


    "Speaking, Huo Jian Sheng took out a USB drive. ''But this USB drive can only make him lose his job because I didn''t catch any evidence of him trading with someone else.''


    Li Man took the USB drive and looked at it. ''Is this confidential information from thepany?''


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded.


    ''How did you get it?'' Li Man asked curiously.


    ''I had someone keep an eye on Huang De Han. My person noticed him acting suspiciously and throwing away trash, so they picked it up and found this USB drive inside.''"

 Chapter 241: All I did was make him lose his job.

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>


    "Thank you, Huo Jian Sheng," Li Man expressed her gratitude.


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and asked, "What do you n to do?"


    "Can''t we use this USB drive to incriminate him?" Li Man replied with a question.


    Huo Jian Sheng shook his head. "No, we can''t."


    Li Man had originally thought that if she obtained the evidence, she would make Huang De Han pay for his actions and send him to jail. But now, due to insufficient evidence, all she could do was make him lose his job.


    Li Man handed the USB drive back to Huo Jian Sheng. "Can you help me deliver this USB drive to theirpany?"


    "Have you thought it through?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man helplessly said, "Do I even need to think about it? He wants me dead, and I''m just making him lose his job."


    "If I hand over this USB drive, he won''t just lose his job," Huo Jian Sheng warned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "No matter whatpany it is, the biggest taboo is employees stealingpany secrets. If he has this stain on his record, his career wille to an end, and nopany will ever be willing to hire him again. Have you... really thought it through?"


    Huo Jian Sheng had said so much just to test Li Man, to see if she still had any feelings for Huang De Han. After all, Huang De Han was the father of her child.


    Li Man lifted her gaze and met Huo Jian Sheng''s eyes with determination. "I''ve thought it through. I''ll do it. If he loses his job, it''s his own fault. He can''t me anyone else!"


    Huo Jian Sheng was satisfied with Li Man''s response. He curled his lips and said, "Alright, I''ll return tomorrow and deliver this USB drive to theirpany."


    "Thank you so much, Huo Jian Sheng. You''ve helped me so much, and I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Huo Jian Sheng rubbed his stomach. "I''m hungry. How about you treat me to ate-night snack?"


    He hadn''t had time to eat because he was rushing to catch a flight, and the food on the ne wasn''t good. He didn''t eat much, and now he was really hungry.


    Li Man quickly stood up. "Are you hungry? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to ate-night snack."


    Li Man returned to the ward, put on her coat, and wore the scarf that Huo Jian Sheng had bought for herst time.


    Seeing Li Man wearing the scarf he bought, Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but smile.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital side by side.


    It was already past one o''clock in the morning, and many shops were closed.


    Fortunately, there was a porridge shop across from the hospital that was open 24 hours.


    Li Man pointed to the porridge shop and said, "The porridge in this shop tastes good, and the steamed buns inside are delicious too. Shall we go there?"


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t mind and said, "Sure, whatever you arrange."


    The decoration of the porridge shop was quite unique, and there weren''t many people at this hour. Li Man found a seat by the window.


    Li Man wasn''t ustomed to eatingte-night snacks, so she only ordered a bowl of lotus seed and white fungus soup. But she ordered a bowl of pork rib porridge and a basket of xiao long bao for Huo Jian Sheng, as well as three side dishes.


    Worried that it might not be enough, Li Man asked Huo Jian Sheng, "Is this enough? If not, I can order more."


    Huo Jian Sheng pursed his lips and smiled. "It''s enough. I can''t finish all this by myself. You have to eat with me."


    Li Man took the bowl of snow fungus and lotus seed soup she ordered and said, "Well, I''ll eat with you."


    Huo Jian Sheng shook his head and smiled, picking up his chopsticks and starting to eat.


    "Is it delicious?" Li Man asked.


    "It''s alright!" Huo Jian Sheng gave a fair answer.


    Li Man pouted, "Just ''alright''?"


    "It''s delicious!" Huo Jian Sheng added.


    Li Man then smiled and said, "That''s more like it!"


    During this meal, Huo Jian Sheng didn''t insist on paying the bill. After finishing theirte-night snack, Li Man apanied Huo Jian Sheng to the hotel and helped him book a room.

 Chapter 242: The Great Gift

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>


    "Huang De Han pondered all night, and the next day, he returned to thepany and submitted his resignation letter.


    He was definitely being targeted by someone, so he had to leave thepany quickly. Otherwise, if he was exposedter, it would be even more embarrassing for him.


    Huo Jian Sheng left early the next day.


    Li Man wanted to send Huo Jian Sheng to the airport, but he refused and took a taxi by himself.


    Back in Shen City, Huo Jian Sheng went directly to Huang De Han''spany.


    "Oh, President Huo, what a rare guest. What brings you here?" Liu Jun, with his overweight body sinking into the sofa, teased.


    "I''ve brought you a big gift," Huo Jian Sheng said, sitting down on the sofa without hesitation.


    "What kind of gift?" Liu Jun asked with interest.


    Huo Jian Sheng took out a USB sh drive from his pocket and threw it on the coffee table.


    Liu Jun looked at the USB sh drive on the table, puzzled, and asked, "What is this thing?"


    "You''ll know when you see it," Huo Jian Sheng said with a smile on his lips.


    Liu Jun grabbed the USB sh drive from the coffee table and said, "I''ll see what kind of trickery this is."


    With that, he stood up, walked to the desk, and inserted the USB sh drive into theputer.


    When he saw the contents of the USB sh drive, his expression changed, and he looked at Huo Jian Sheng with sharp eyes, asking in a stern voice, "Huo Jian Sheng, what is the meaning of this? How did you get hold of the confidential information for our new product?"


    This was a product developed by thepany, without a patent application or official marketunch yet. If it leaked out at this moment, thepany would suffer heavy losses!


    "If you don''t give me a reasonable exnation, I won''t let you off!" Liu Jun looked at Huo Jian Sheng, his eyes seemed to devour him.


    Public and private matters should be kept separate. No matter who stole thepany''s secrets, he would not let them go!


    Not to mention Huo Jian Sheng, even if it were his own rtives, he would punish them severely!


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and took out a few photos from his briefcase, throwing them on the table. "Take a look at these photos. Do you recognize this person?"


    These photos were sent to Huo Jian Sheng by a private detective as soon as he got off the ne.


    Liu Jun quickly stood up and walked briskly to the coffee table, picking up the photos.


    "Huang De Han!"


    With just a nce, Liu Jun called out Huang De Han''s name. How could he not recognize the person in the photos? It was theirpany''s executive, Huang De Han!


    However, he was a little puzzled when he saw the person in the photos throwing away trash. He looked up at Huo Jian Sheng and asked, "What does this photo prove?"


    "It''s this person who threw away the USB sh drive," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    "This?" Liu Jun furrowed his brow, confused, and asked, "How did he throw the USB sh drive into the trash can? And how did you know there was a USB sh drive in his trash bag?"


    "I obtained it from someone else. As for who it is, I''m sorry, but I can''t disclose that. All you need to know is that he stole the confidential information of yourpany. As for how to deal with him, that''s up to you. I won''t interfere!" Huang De Han said slowly.


    Liu Jun''s face turned grim. "Who else has seen this information?"


    "Besides me, no one else," Huo Jian Sheng replied truthfully."


    Liu Jun''s sharp gaze swept towards Huo Jian Sheng as he warned, "If yourpany also produces this product, I will definitely not let you off!"


    Huo Jian Sheng sighed and replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your product either. I stumbled upon it by chance, and I was just trying to do you a favor. If I wanted to take it for myself, I wouldn''t have to tell you."


    Liu Jun thought about it and realized it made sense. He apologized with remorse, saying, "I''m sorry, General Manager Huo. Let me treat you to a meal another day."


    Huo Jian Sheng stood up and smiled, saying, "There''s no need for a meal. Just give me the plot ofnd on Jiefang East Road."


    "Deal!"


    Although it pained him, Liu Jun agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 243: Play it Cool

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>


    Although Huang De Han had already submitted his resignation letter, he couldn''t leave immediately. He had to wait for thepany to appoint a new general manager before handing over his work to the new manager.


    It would take at least a month before he could leave.


    Huang De Han sat in his office, frowning and feeling uneasy.


    Suddenly, thendline on his desk rang, startling Huang De Han. After regaining hisposure, he steadied himself and answered the phone.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Liu wants to see you."


    Upon hearing this, Huang De Han''s hand holding the receiver couldn''t help but tremble, and fear instantly gripped his heart.


    The inevitable hade.


    He closed his eyes in despair. He never expected that despite being so careful, he would still be discovered.


    "Alright."


    Huang De Han weakly replied and hung up the phone.


    He stood up from the sofa, his calves trembling slightly.


    He tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and walked towards the CEO''s office.


    Arriving at the office door, he took a deep breath and gently knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    A middle-aged man''s deep and powerful voice came from the office.


    Huang De Han forced himself to remain calm and walked in with a smile on his face. "Mr. Liu, did you summon me?"


    Liu Jun sat behind his desk and looked up at Huang De Han. His sharp gaze seemed to prate through him.


    Huang De Han''s palms were sweaty with nervousness, and his heart raced like a rabbit. But he still pretended to be calm, with no expression on his face.


    He lowered his gaze, looking respectful, and waited for Liu Jun to speak.


    Liu Jun stared at Huang De Han for a while, then suddenly threw a USB sh drive on the desk.


    When Huang De Han saw the USB sh drive, his heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat instantly covered his back.


    "Do you recognize this?" Liu Jun asked in a slow and intense tone, his gaze fixed on Huang De Han, not missing any subtle expression on his face.


    Huang De Han shook his head, looking confused. "I don''t recognize it. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang De Han remain so calm, Liu Jun''s brow furrowed. If he didn''t have evidence proving that Huang De Han was involved, he might have been fooled by Huang De Han.


    This person in front of him was incredibly strong-willed. Even in the face of evidence, he remained poker-faced.


    He was talented, but his intentions were misced.


    Liu Jun then threw a few photos on the desk.


    As Huang De Han looked at the photos, his expression changed slightly, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    However, Liu Jun caught that slight change in Huang De Han''s eyes.


    A mocking smile curled up at the corner of his lips as he asked, "How do you exin this?"


    Huang De Han looked confused and said, "Mr. Liu, I really don''t know what you mean. Who took these photos? I was just throwing away trash. Is there a problem?"


    Liu Jun leaned back in the armchair, looking at Huang De Han with a cold smile. "In thepany, besides you, how many other technical personnel from the research and development department have password ess to this system? I''ve investigated and found out that apart from you, there is no one else. Let me ask you, why did you do this? Hasn''t thepany treated you well enough?"


    Huang De Han wanted to exin himself, "Mr. Liu, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Liu Jun''s eyes suddenly turned sharp, "If you don''t speak up soon, I''ll call the police. You should know that there are fingerprints on this USB drive."

 Chapter 244: Please don’t call the Police.

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>


    As soon as Huang De Han heard Liu Jun say he was going to call the police, he couldn''t hold back anymore. His legs went weak, and he knelt down with a thud. "Mr. Liu, please give me another chance. I made a mistake. But I didn''t leak thepany''s secrets. I... I just... I..."


    Huang De Han stammered for a long time, unable to exin why he had copied thepany''s confidential information.


    Liu Jun sneered, "What are you? Exin to me clearly, why did you copy these documents? What is your purpose?"


    "I... I..."


    Huang De Han became desperate, cold sweat streaming down his face, soaking his back.


    The reason he couldn''t exin was that he knew deep down that no exnation would work. Copying thepany''s secrets was a breach ofmercial confidentiality.


    Now all he could do was beg thepany to spare him and not hold him ountable.


    "Mr. Liu, I was confused. But I really didn''t betray thepany. Please believe me, I didn''t leak this information. Please, you have to believe me..."


    Huang De Han pleaded while kneeling on the ground,pletely losing his earlierposure.


    Liu Jun remembered thatst year, before theirpany''s product wasunched, a rivalpany came out with the same product, causing them to lose the advantage in the market and suffer heavy losses.


    At that time, he suspected that there was a mole, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Thinking about all this, Liu Jun''s gaze became sharp as he looked at Huang De Han and asked sternly, "Was it you who betrayed thepany''s secretsst year?"


    Huang De Han was startled, cold sweat pouring down his face, and he hurriedly denied, "No, it wasn''t me. It''s a misunderstanding. It really wasn''t me!"


    But Liu Jun didn''t want to believe Huang De Han anymore. He picked up thendline phone on his desk and said coldly, "If you''re innocent, go tell the police. If you didn''t do anything wrong, you shouldn''t be afraid of an investigation!"


    Seeing that Liu Jun was about to call the police, Huang De Han panicked and lost his rationality. He quickly got up from the ground, rushed forward, snatched the microphone from Liu Jun, and unplugged the telephone cord.


    Huang De Han''s actions were too fast, and by the time Liu Jun reacted, the telephone cord had already been unplugged.


    Liu Jun looked at the unplugged telephone cord, his anger rising, and scolded loudly, "Huang De Han, what are you trying to do? Are you rebelling?"


    Huang De Han was in a state of panic, and a voice in his mind screamed, "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police. If you do, everything you''ve done will be exposed."


    Huang De Han knelt down again in front of Liu Jun, pleading, "Mr. Liu, please spare me. I really can''t take it anymore. Please, have mercy on me and give me a chance to live!"


    Liu Jun was furious, "So you''re admitting it? Did you do itst year?"


    Huang De Han hurriedly denied, "No, it wasn''t me. I really didn''t do it!"


    "If it wasn''t you, then why are you afraid?"


    "Mr. Liu, please spare me. Please don''t call the police, okay?"


    Huang De Han continued to plead, tears streaming down his face out of desperation.


    The more Huang De Han acted this way, the more Liu Jun suspected him. He felt that it was definitely Huang De Han who had done it. He angrily said, "No! If you didn''t do it, then go and tell the police!"


    When it came to someone betrayingpany secrets, he would never tolerate it. They must be severely punished!


    Huang De Han felt desperate. He really didn''t want to go to jail!


    Suddenly, a voice inside him shouted, "Kill him, or else you''ll end up in jail!"


    Kill him, kill him!

 Chapter 245: Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>


    The voice in his heart kept shouting, "Kill him, kill him!"


    Huang De Han was consumed by this voice. Hatred quietly crawled into his heart, as his hands clenched into fists at his sides. Veins protruded from his clenched fists, and a murderous intent gathered in his eyes.


    Just as Huang De Han was about to violently attack and kill Liu Jun, a series of knocks suddenly came from outside the door, "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"


    Liu Jun, unaware that he had just narrowly escaped death, straightened himself up and, in an annoyed tone, said, "Come in!"


    Huang De Han lowered his head, still kneeling on the ground.


    The secretary pushed open the door and saw Huang De Han kneeling on the floor. Her face was filled with surprise and curiosity, but she quickly averted her gaze and respectfully said, "Mr. Liu, I couldn''t reach you on the phone. Chen Zong and the others have arrived and are waiting for you in the conference room."


    "I see. I''ll go there now," Liu Jun replied.


    "Alright."


    After the secretary finished speaking, she left the office. As she was about to close the door, she nced at Huang De Han kneeling on the ground, and her curiosity gradually turned into disdain.


    Liu Jun looked at Huang De Han on the ground and grumbled, "Wait here for me. I''ll attend a meeting ande back to settle the score with you!"


    He had just called a meeting with the shareholders to discuss Huang De Han''s betrayal ofpany secrets.


    Huang De Han''s head remained bowed, and he didn''t utter a word.


    Liu Jun cast a resentful nce at Huang De Han, then got up and left the office.


    Being in thepany, Liu Jun wasn''t afraid that Huang De Han would run away.


    The office door closed once again, and Huang De Han finally lifted his head, looking towards the direction of the door. The murderous intent in his eyes had faded away.


    Just now, he had been consumed by a frenzy, nearly killing Liu Jun.


    Now, thinking back on it, he felt a wave of fear.


    If he had really killed Liu Jun just now, he would have been finished. He might have been caught before he even managed to escape thepany.


    His brain quickly raced, and he couldn''t just sit and wait for his demise. If thepany reported to the police, they would definitely uncoverst year''s incident, which he was responsible for.


    The voice in his heart resounded once again: Run, if you don''t run now, you''ll be caught.


    Huang De Han quickly stood up, opened the office door, and walked out.


    Liu Jun''s secretary saw Huang De Haning out and cast a contemptuous look at him. However, she didn''t stop Huang De Han because Liu Jun didn''t ask her to keep an eye on him.


    Seeing that nobody stopped him, Huang De Han mustered up the courage and headed towards the elevator.


    Once inside the elevator, he pressed the button for the B2 level, the underground parking lot.


    The elevator doors slowly closed, and at that moment, he was so nervous that his heart felt like it was going to jump out of his throat.


    He reached into his pocket and fortunately, he had the habit of carrying his phone with him. He couldn''t let the police get hold of this phone, even though he had deleted all the chat records. The police had the means to recover them.


    That''s why he was so afraid of Liu Jun calling the police.


    If Liu Jun reported to the police, they would definitely search his phone, and they might even recover Xiao Xiao''s nude photo and video.


    So, he couldn''t take the risk!


    After descending to the parking lot, Huang De Han quickly got into his car and left thepany.


    He drove to the nearest Fruit Mobile Store and bought a phone identical to his own. Swiftly, he switched the SIM card to the new phone.


    Upon leaving the store, instead of driving his own car, he hailed a taxi by the roadside.


    "Driver, to the seaside," Huang De Han said as he got into the car.


    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from thepany.

 Chapter 246: Scary

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>


    Without hesitation, Huang De Han hung up the phone.


    It turned out that Liu Jun had used Huang De Han of stealingpany secrets during the shareholders'' meeting. The shareholders unanimously demanded an immediate report to the police, so Liu Jun called the police on the spot and instructed someone to bring Huang De Han to the conference room from his office.


    However, the secretary informed him that Huang De Han had just left.


    Liu Jun didn''t expect Huang De Han to be so audacious as to run away. He was in a hurry to attend the meeting and didn''t think much about it. He thought that within thepany, Huang De Han wouldn''t dare to escape. But within twenty minutes, he was gone.


    It infuriated him!


    He quickly asked the secretary to call Huang De Han.


    But Huang De Han didn''t answer the phone and even hung up.


    The secretary immediately called again, but the phone was switched off.


    Huang De Han was afraid of being traced by thepany, so he turned off the phone directly.


    After arriving at the seaside, Huang De Han found a rock and smashed his old phone to pieces, throwing the broken parts into the sea.


    After doing all this, he felt relieved. Even if he were caught now, the police couldn''t charge him because he had destroyed all the evidence.


    Moreover, he hade to a secluded rocky area by the sea where few people visited, and there were no surveince cameras installed here.


    No one knew what he had done here.


    Although all the evidence had sunk to the bottom of the sea, he didn''t want to be found by the police either because he had done too many bad things, and he felt guilty.


    Even if the police couldn''t charge him, thepany would never let him off the hook. He couldn''t stay in this city anymore.


    Once this matter became known, it would be impossible for anypany to hire him.


    So, he wanted to leave this city.


    He stayed by the seaside until 3 a.m. before leaving.


    He didn''t dare to take a taxi or turn on his phone, fearing that the police would track him down.


    But he hadn''t eaten all day and was terribly hungry. Although he had money in his pocket, he didn''t dare to buy food from a store, afraid of being recognized.


    However, Huang De Han''s worries were unnecessary because he hadn''t reached the level of being wanted by the police yet. Although thepany had reported the incident, there was no evidence to prove it was Huang De Han''s doing, and thepany hadn''t suffered any losses.


    Therefore, the police were just assisting in the search. If they couldn''t find him, they would give up. They wouldn''t go all out to find him.


    But Huang De Han didn''t know that. He thought the police were surely searching everywhere for him, so he was very cautious and didn''t even dare to enter a convenience store.


    He was both hungry and thirsty, stumbling along the road.


    Suddenly, he saw a public restroom by the roadside. He hurriedly ran over, turned on the tap, and without even washing his hands, he brought his mouth close and gulped down the water.


    After drinking the water, he felt somewhat relieved, but his stomach was still growling with hunger.


    "Hey, what are you doing here, boss?"


    "Ah!"


    A voice suddenly came from behind, scaring Huang De Han, who nearly wet his pants.


    The woman also got startled by Huang De Han''s reaction. She patted her chest and scolded, "Damn it, you scared me! Yelling so loudly, trying to scare people to death?"


    Upon hearing a woman''s profanity, Huang De Han felt a wave of fear wash over him. Trembling, he turned his head and, illuminated by the moonlight, caught sight of a heavily made-up old woman grinning at him with bared teeth. The vivid red lipstick entuated her pallid face, making it all the more eerie.


    "Ah¡ª"


    Startled once again, Huang De Han let out a loud scream, nearly fainting in the process.

 Chapter 247: Charge you fifty.

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>


    The woman was startled by Huang De Han''s cry and angrily scolded, "What the hell! Why are you screaming like a ghost? A grown man like you, yet so cowardly!"


    Huang De Han snapped back to his senses and felt embarrassed. He retorted, "It''s the middle of the night, why did you run out and scare people?"


    "Who scared you? I was just saying hello to you. Who knew you were such a scaredy-cat? Useless!" The woman pouted and said disdainfully.


    Huang De Han felt utterly humiliated. With a cold snort, he intended to leave, but after taking a few steps, he turned back and looked the woman up and down.


    Seeing Huang De Han sizing her up, the woman quickly flicked her hair and coyly said, "Boss, how about a little rendezvous? You look handsome, and it''ll only cost you fifty."


    After speaking, she even threw a seductive nce at Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han almost spewed out the water he had just drunk.


    This older woman was too repulsive. Even if she offered it for free, he wouldn''t go for it. He wasn''t that desperate.


    However, he did want this woman to help him with something.


    Huang De Han looked at the woman and said, "I can give you fifty."


    Hearing this, the woman''s face lit up with a wide grin. She swayed her hips and walked towards Huang De Han, saying in a sweet voice, "Rest assured, I''ll make youfortable."


    "Hold on a moment."


    Huang De Han stopped the woman and asked, "Where can we do it?"


    The woman giggled, her ample bosom also jiggling along, and said coquettishly, "You''re so impatient. We can do it anywhere you like, even right here in the dark with no one around. If you like outdoor activities, we can do it here too."


    As she spoke, the woman was about to undress.


    "Wait, wait, don''t rush."


    Huang De Han quickly said, "That''s not what I meant. I meant, can we go to your ce?"


    The woman stopped undressing and said hesitantly, "I don''t usually bring people home. This is the wilderness, anywhere should do, right?"


    She only entertained those old men for less than five minutes. There was really no need to lie in bed.


    Huang De Han said, "I''ll give you a hundred. Can we go to your ce?"


    "Sure!"


    The woman eagerly agreed and reached out her hand, saying, "Give me the money now."


    Huang De Han took out a hundred from his wallet and handed it to the woman, asking, "Do you have any food at your ce?"


    The woman took the money, checked it, confirmed it was genuine, and smiled widely. She asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Huang De Han nodded, "Yes."


    The woman giggled and said, "Follow me then. I have a few packs of instant noodles at home."


    Upon hearing it was just instant noodles, Huang De Han didn''t feel like eating anymore. After thinking for a moment, he asked, "Can you help me buy some food?"


    "It''s the middle of the night. Where do you expect me to find food for you?" the woman replied.


    Huang De Han realized it too and decided not to say anything.


    Seeing Huang De Han''s attire, which resembled that of a sessful person, the woman tried to please him and said, "There''s a 24-hour convenience store up ahead. Why don''t you go there?"


    Afraid that the woman might suspect something, Huang De Han said, "Forget it, let''s go to your ce."


    The woman didn''t say anything further and led Huang De Han back to her rented house.


    The woman lived nearby, just a short ten-minute walk away.


    The rental house was extremely basic,cking even a bathroom. It consisted of only an iron bed and a worn-out table.


    A few pairs of cheap high-heeled shoes were haphazardly ced at the entrance.


    The table was cluttered with various everyday items and cosmetics.


    Underneath the table, there was an electric kettle and a box of instant noodles.


    Clothes were piled up on the bed, giving the room a disheveled appearance.


    There wasn''t even a single chair in the room.

 Chapter 248: Enough to Eat and Drink

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>


    "Take a seat, I''ll boil some water for instant noodles," the woman said as she picked up the kettle and headed towards the bathroom outside to fetch water.


    The woman told Huang De Han to sit wherever he liked, but there wasn''t even a single chair in the room. Where could he possibly sit?


    In the end, Huang De Han pulled the clothes on the bed aside, creating a space for himself to sit.


    The woman returned with the water, put it on to boil, and took out a box of instant noodles. She said, "This box costs ten yuan."


    Huang De Han was speechless for a moment, but he still took out his wallet.


    Seeing Huang De Han pull out his wallet, the woman stretched her neck and stared intently at the wallet.


    Huang De Han opened his wallet and found that he didn''t have any change, only hundred yuan bills. He pulled out one and looked up to see the woman''s cunning gaze. He quickly stuffed the wallet back into his pocket and said, "I don''t have any change here. How about this, you help me buy some bottled water, biscuits, ham sausages, and more instant noodles."


    The woman pouted and said, "What can you buy with a hundred yuan? My delivery fee alone is fifty, and you took a box of instant noodles from me for ten, that''s sixty. With forty left, what can you get?"


    The woman had seen that Huang De Han''s wallet had a lot of money in it, so she wanted to take advantage of him.


    After all, it''s not every day that youe across such a big spender.


    Although he was unhappy with the woman''s greed, Huang De Han still took out his wallet and pulled out another hundred yuan bill to hand to the woman.


    "That''s about right!" she eximed, taking the money happily and going out to buy things.


    Huang De Han thought that with his two hundred yuan, minus the sixty he gave the woman, he would still have one hundred and forty left. He could buy quite a lot of things, so he wouldn''t go hungry tomorrow.


    But he didn''t expect the woman toe back with just a bottle of mineral water, a box of instant noodles, a ham sausage, and a pack of biscuits.


    Seeing the contents of the bag, Huang De Han was furious and asked, "Didn''t I give you two hundred? Why did you only buy these things? These things don''t even add up to forty, do they?"


    The woman smiled and said, "It''s the middle of the night now, so the delivery fee naturally goes up. It''s already a good deal that I could buy you this much. If you think it''s not enough, why didn''t you go and buy it yourself earlier?"


    Huang De Han was left speechless by the woman''s retort and had to swallow the bitter pill.


    Seeing that Huang De Han didn''t get angry with her, the woman was very pleased. It seemed he had a good temper.


    The woman attentively prepared the instant noodles for Huang De Han and sweetly said, "I can tell that you''re someone who aplishes great things. Don''t worry about this small amount of money. Come on, eat up. After eating, you''ll feel better. I promise to make youfortable."


    After saying that, she even threw a flirtatious nce at Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han suppressed his disgust, picked up the instant noodles, and started eating with his fork, slurping it up quickly.


    He was almost starving.


    Huang De Han ate two boxes of instant noodles and finished everything the woman had bought before finally feeling full.


    Upon seeing Huang De Han finish his meal, the woman couldn''t wait any longer and started undressing herself. "Come on, hurry up! If we don''t do it soon, it''ll be daylight. Let me tell you, it''s a hundred each time, and if you want special services, that''s also possible..."


    Huang De Han wasn''t interested in such an old woman. He stood up and headed towards the door. "No need, I''m not interested in you."


    He had onlye here to eat, and now that he was full and satisfied, it was time to leave.


    He couldn''t afford to stay in one ce for too long.


    It must be said that Huang De Han was indeed a very cautious person.


    The woman saw Huang De Han about to leave and quickly shouted, "Hey, don''t go! Come back quickly, I''ll give you fifty for the second time..."

 Chapter 249: Can’t Hide It

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>


    Huang De Han ignored the voice behind him and plunged into the thick darkness of the night.


    "What an idiot! He took the money and doesn''t want it anymore. It would be even better if he didn''t want it!"


    A woman''s loud voice echoed from behind, but Huang De Han didn''t bother to pay her any attention.


    He walked slowly along the street, contemting his next move.


    He thought about going home, but he was afraid the police would be waiting there for him.


    He also wanted to call his daughter, but he worried that she might inadvertently reveal something and be interrogated by the police.


    After much consideration, he decided to find a ce to hide first before making any further decisions.


    But where could he hide?


    Nowadays, even amodations require ID registration.


    He couldn''t stay at a hotel!


    Huang De Han quickly dismissed that thought.


    As he continued walking, he arrived at a park.


    The sky was getting brighter by the moment.


    Huang De Han sat down in a pavilion within the park.


    After walking for so long, he was tired. As he sat there, drowsiness overcame him, and he fell into a hazy sleep.


    ...


    The next day, all the headlines of the newspapers in Shencheng carried the same news:


    Huang De Han, a senior executive of Hongguang Group, has gone missing after stealingpany secrets.


    Upon seeing the news, Chen XiaoHui immediately called Li Man, saying, "Hey, Li Man, have you seen the news? Huang De Han has actually stolen thepany''s secrets, and the police are searching for him everywhere..."


    Li Man was taking care of her father and hadn''t had the chance to check the news. Upon hearing Chen XiaoHui''s words, she quickly opened Today''s Headlines and indeed saw the news about Huang De Han stealingpany secrets and fleeing.


    This is bad!


    If Mom sees the news, all her lies will crumble.


    Just as Li Man didn''t know what to do, Zhang Yan walked into the hospital room with a stern expression. "Manman,e out. I have something to ask you."


    Li Man''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that her mother had found out.


    Li Man obediently followed her mother out of the hospital room, and the two of them arrived at the balcony at the end of the hospital corridor.


    "Tell me, what is going on?" Zhang Yan looked at Li Man and asked seriously.


    Li Man wanted to y dumb, so she asked, "What do you mean, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Li Man pretending to be clueless, Zhang Yan took out her phone directly, opened the news, and handed it to Li Man. "What is this all about?"


    Li Man nced at the phone and saw the news on it. She lowered her head, unsure of how to answer her mother.


    "He did such a thing, did you know?" Zhang Yan asked again.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it any longer, Li Man had to say, "We have been separated for a long time. I had no idea he would do something like this."


    "You have been separated?" Zhang Yan asked in astonishment. "Since when? Why did you separate?"


    "Our rtionship wasn''t good, so we decided to separate," Li Man replied.


    She dared not tell her mother the truth, fearing that it would hurt her.


    "At a time like this, you still won''t tell me the truth, right? Did you teach Duoduo to lie to me? You even said your rtionship was good, but it turns out it was all a lie."


    Tears welled up in Zhang Yan''s eyes, streaming down her face. She never expected her daughter to deceive her like this. It truly broke her heart.


    In reality, she had her suspicions before.


    "When Li Man first came back, Huang De Han said he was busy and didn''t have time to visit. But now it''s been over a month, and there''s still no sign of Huang De Haning over.


    He hasn''t even called them once.


    But every time she thinks about Duo Duo, she feels that her suspicions are unnecessary.


    Perhaps Huang De Han is really busy with work and doesn''t have time toe.


    Seeing her mother''s sadness, Li Man''s heart feels like it''s being pricked by needles. She stammers, ''Mom, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to deceive you. I was afraid that you would worry about me. Dad is already like this, and if I tell him the truth, I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it.''"

 Chapter 250: Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>


    Zhang Yan wiped away her tears and asked, "What exactly caused you two to separate?"


    "I found out that he was seeing other women," Li Man knew she couldn''t hide it any longer and had to tell the truth.


    Zhang Yan eximed angrily, "I told you before that he was cunning and unfaithful, not a reliable person. But you didn''t believe me, insisted on marrying him. Now you see, you realize your mistake, don''t you?"


    Li Man''s nose felt sour, her eyes turned red, and she spoke with a nasal voice, "Mom, I truly know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have ignored your advice."


    Li Man genuinely regretted it, but it was toote!


    Tears streamed down Zhang Yan''s face as she gently pounded Li Man''s shoulder. "What can I say to you? My poor Man Man, what are you going to do from now on? Now that Huang De Han has done such a thing, what are you going to do?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will divorce him. I''m now in a business partnership with friends, and I can support myself and our child."


    At the mention of their child, Zhang Yan remembered Duo Duo and quickly said, "By the way, Huang De Han ran away. What about Duo Duo? How will she manage on her own in Shencheng? Why don''t you go back and check on her?"


    Li Man was also worried about Duo Duo. Although her daughter imed not to recognize her as her mother, she was still her own daughter. Li Man couldn''t bring herself to abandon her.


    "But what about Dad?" Li Man hesitated.


    "You go back first. I think your dad can hold on for some more time. It''s almost the holidays now. When the holidayse, you can bring Duo Duo back with you."


    "Well..." Li Man hesitated. She didn''t know if Duo Duo would be willing toe back with her, and she was afraid that her father would be heartbroken and upset if he found out she had deceived him.


    "Don''t hesitate anymore. Let''s do it this way. Tell your dad that there''s something going on at home that you need to handle. Your matters, he doesn''t need to know, understand?" Zhang Yan urged anxiously.


    "I understand. Even if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t let Dad find out," Li Man said.


    The mother and daughter wiped away their tears and returned to the hospital room.


    "Dad, something came up at home, so I''m going back to take a look. I''ll be back in a few days," Li Man whispered to her father.


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about Dad," Li Liangsheng said with difficulty. Seeing his daughter was already satisfying enough for him.


    "Dad, I''ll be back soon. You have to wait for me, okay?" Li Man said, worried.


    "Go with peace of mind, Dad is fine," Li Liangsheng reassured her.


    Li Man suppressed her reluctance and boarded the ne back to Shencheng.


    ...


    Now, Huang De Han woke up and found that his wallet and phone were missing.


    He was going crazy.


    Without money, what would he eat?


    He was so angry that he banged his head, but he didn''t dare to make a scene, afraid of being noticed by others.


    Seeing more and more people in the park, Huang De Han had no choice but to leave.


    He didn''t dare to go where there were many people, so he could only walk towards a secluded ce.


    After walking for a while, his mouth became dry, and his stomach growled with hunger.


    He looked around and spotted a water faucet in the middle of the greenbelt, where flowers were being watered.


    A wave of excitement rushed through him, and he quickly ran over to turn on the faucet.


    "Ssh, ssh, ssh..." As soon as he twisted the faucet, a strong jet of water gushed out, drenching Huang De Han from head to toe. He couldn''t have looked more disheveled.


    He didn''t care about his image anymore and immediately squatted down, tilting his head towards the stream of water and started drinking.

 Chapter 251: Keep Staring at Him

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>


    In the spacious office, Huo Jian Sheng sat upright on the sofa chair. His tall figure was d in a meticulously tailored shirt and trousers, exuding an air of superiority.


    "Huo, we''ve been tailing Huang De Han for the past few days. The police are currently searching for him. Should we give them some information?" private detective Ah Wei inquired.


    "Not for now."


    He wanted to consult Li Man''s opinion.


    "Alright, so should we continue monitoring him?" Ah Wei asked again.


    Huo Jian Sheng nodded and asked, "Where is he now?"


    "He''s currently wandering on the streets. Last night, he slept in the park and got his wallet and phone stolen by a homeless person. He''s practically penniless now."


    Huo Jian Sheng tapped his slender fingers lightly on the desk, seemingly lost in thought. After a moment, he said, "Keep an eye on him and don''t let him die easily."


    "Understood."


    "Alright, you can go back now. Let me know if there''s anything."


    "Okay."


    Ah Wei acknowledged and left the room.


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up his phone and called Li Man.


    But Li Man''s phone was switched off.


    ...


    As soon as Li Man got off the ne, her phone started ringing.


    Seeing that it was Huo Jian Sheng calling, Li Man hurriedly answered, "Huo Jian Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong? Why was your phone switched off all the time?" Huo Jian Sheng asked anxiously, his tone filled with concern. He had been unable to reach Li Man earlier, and he was so worried that he almost booked a flight to find her.


    "I''ve returned to Shencheng," Li Man replied.


    "You''re back? Did you see the news? Do your parents know?" Huo Jian Sheng bombarded her with questions.


    "My mom knows, but my dad doesn''t. We''re keeping it from him so he won''t worry."


    "Did your mom... scold you?" Huo Jian Sheng asked, filled with worry.


    "No, I''ve talked to her about it."


    "Then did youe back because of Huang De Han?"


    "No, I came back because I''m worried about my daughter. Huang De Han ran away, and I can''t leave her alone here."


    "Where are you now? Have you reached home?"


    "No, I just got off the ne."


    "Then wait for me. I''lle to pick you up. There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll tell you when I get there."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man found a random spot at the airport and sat down, waiting for Huo Jian Sheng.


    She returned without any luggage, empty-handed.


    Over half an hourter, Huo Jian Sheng arrived. He was dressed in a white shirt and ck trousers, standing out in the crowd, especially with his long legs, making him tall and charming.


    He scanned the crowd, searching for Li Man''s figure. Li Man quickly stood up and softly called out, "Huo Jian Sheng, I''m here."


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting. Are you hungry? Let me treat you to a meal," Huo Jian Sheng walked over quickly, his voiceced with a hint of apology.


    Li Man smiled and said, "If anyone should treat, it should be me. I owe you so many meals."


    "Huo Jian Sheng smiled, pursing his lips. ''Sure, then you can treat me today.''


    ''No problem, just a small gesture,'' Li Man replied.


    The two of them walked out of the airport side by side, chatting andughing.


    When they got into the car, Huo Jian Sheng chivalrously opened the passenger door for Li Man.


    ''Thank you!'' she said politely and got into the car.


    After the car left the airport, Li Man asked, ''What did you want to tell me just now?''


    Huo Jian Sheng gripped the steering wheel, looking straight ahead. ''I know where Huang De Han is. Do you want to hand him over to the police?''"

 Chapter 252: Stuffed Bun

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>


    "Li Man looked at Huo Jian Sheng in astonishment and asked, ''Do you know where he is? How do you know?''


    ''Didn''t I tell you that I had someone watching him?'' Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    ''So where is he now?''


    ''His wallet and phone were stolen, and he''s currently wandering the streets,'' Huo Jian Sheng said, a trace of mockery curling his lips.


    Li Man fell silent for a moment and asked, ''Where is he? Can I go and see?''


    Huo Jian Sheng turned his head to look at Li Man, surprised, and asked, ''You want to see him?''


    There was a deep hatred in Li Man''s eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ''He hurt me so much before, and now I want to see what he looks like when he''s fallen to the streets.''


    Seeing the hatred in Li Man''s eyes, Huo Jian Sheng agreed, ''Fine, let me make a call and see where he is.''


    With that, Huo Jian Sheng used the car''s Bluetooth to call private detective Awei.


    The call was quickly answered, and Awei''s respectful voice came through, ''Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?''


    ''Where is Huang De Han now?'' Huo Jian Sheng asked while driving.


    ''He''s here on Chunyuan Road.''


    ''Send me his location, I''m on my way.''


    ''Mr. Huo, are youing over?'' Awei asked in surprise.


    ''Yes.''


    ''Should we restrain him when you arrive?''


    ''No need, just keep watching him as before.''


    ''Understood.''


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jian Sheng received a location message on his phone.


    Huo Jian Sheng changed his route and drove towards the location.


    When they arrived, Li Man was surprised to see Huo Jian Sheng rummaging through a trash bin, looking disheveled and no longer the confident person he used to be.


    Li Man sat in the car, watching Huang De Han, her heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Thinking about all the terrible things he had done to her in the past, she wished she could tear him apart!


    Huang De Han, hungry after a day without food, couldn''t hold on any longer and reluctantly resorted to searching the trash bin.


    However, the ce where he was was already sparsely popted, so there was hardly any trash in the bin, let alone anything to eat.


    Unable to find any food, Huang De Han bowed his head and walked forward in dejection.


    Huang De Han realized he couldn''t go on like this. Without anything to eat, he would starve to death. He had to find some money.


    But where could he get money?


    Should he steal? Or should he rob?


    Seeing Huang De Han unable to find food, Li Man suddenly had an idea and said to Huo Jian Sheng, ''Can you have someone put somexatives in a bun and give it to him?''


    Hearing this, Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, ''That''s a good idea. I''ll arrange it right away.''


    With that, Huo Jian Sheng picked up his phone and called Awei.


    ''Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?''


    ''Go buy a bun and put something extra in it for him to eat.''


    Awei instantly understood and quickly replied, ''Understood, Mr. Huo.''


    Awei hurriedly went to buy a bun, then dug into his nose and took out a booger. He stuffed the booger into the meat filling of the bun."


    However, he felt that it wasn''t enough, so he dug into his ear and stuffed some earwax in it.


    Not enough, not enough, this isn''t sufficient.


    But what else should he add?


    Awei reached into the sole of his shoe and pulled out some mud to stuff inside.


    If only there were flies, but where could he catch flies?


    Forget it, let''s forget about the flies.


    Awei cleared his throat and spat a thick phlegm into the filling of the bun.


    Okay, that''s enough.


    Awei wrapped the bun in a bag and then threw it into a garbage bin not far from Huang De Han.

 Chapter 253: She’s gonna Get Back at Him

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>


    Seeing someone throwing something away, Huang De Han quickly ran over and picked up the steamed bun that was thrown into the trash bin.


    As soon as he saw it was a steamed bun, excitement sparkled in Huang De Han''s eyes. Without examining it closely, he quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    He finished eating the steamed bun in just a few bites.


    Li Man sat in the car, watching all of this, feeling immensely satisfied.


    Just now, Awei had recorded a video when adding something to the steamed bun and sent it to Huo Jian Sheng.


    So, Li Man knew what had been added to that steamed bun.


    Huo Jian Sheng watched with great interest and found it quite amusing. He asked Li Man, "How else do you want to deal with him?"


    Li Man thought for a moment and said, "Can we make sure the police don''t find him?"


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t react for a moment and asked, "Why?"


    Li Man looked at Huang De Han outside the window, her eyes shing with a malicious gleam. Her voice turned icy as she said, "I want him to live like this for the rest of his life¡ªnever able to eat his fill, never warmly dressed, neither alive nor dead, tormented and humiliated, living a life as miserable as a rat!"


    Death would be too easy for him. She wanted him to suffer, to live a life worse than death, to endure torment and humiliation. She wanted to crush his will, his spirit, to drive him insane and expose his ugliness!


    As Huo Jian Sheng listened, he couldn''t help but shudder. Women were truly not to be trifled with; otherwise, how did they end up dead without anyone knowing?


    No, he misspoke. If they could die, it would be fine. He feared that after enduring all sorts of torment, they would want to die without being able to.


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng remain silent, Li Man turned her face towards him and asked, "What''s wrong? Is it difficult to do this?"


    Huo Jian Sheng snapped back to his senses and shook his head, saying, "Not difficult!"


    "Then why aren''t you speaking? Are you scared by me? Or do you think I''m too malicious?"


    A self-mocking smile yed at the corners of Li Man''s lips. "I''ve be like this all because of him!"


    A trace of tenderness flickered in Huo Jian Sheng''s eyes, and he gently said, "It''s because I feel sorry for you!"


    Hearing his words, Li Man looked up at him. Seeing the concern in his eyes, her heart warmed, and a mist quickly welled up in her eyes.


    She raised her head, blinking rapidly, trying hard to hold back her tears.


    She had promised him that she wouldn''t cry.


    Huo Jian Sheng handed her a tissue, saying tenderly, "If you want to cry, go ahead. I won''tugh at you."


    Unable to control her tears any longer, they streamed down her cheeks. Li Man took the tissue and all her resentment and grievances poured out in that moment, her voice choked with sobs.


    Huo Jian Sheng hugged Li Man tightly, saying, "Let me be your shoulder to lean on."


    Resting against Huo Jian Sheng''s shoulder, Li Man''s tears flowed like a bursting dam.


    Thinking about how Huang De Han had conspired against her with another man, how he had poisoned her, making her wish for death, and how he had hired someone to beat her, she felt so wronged that she wanted to cry. What had she done wrong? Why would he treat her like this?


    Her mistake was falling in love with him.


    The biggest regret of her life was falling in love with such a heartless and unfaithful man!


    "If I don''t love her, why can''t I just tell her? Why do I have to deceive her?


    Is it because she''s easy to deceive?


    Yes, she admits, she''s easy to deceive, but if he deceives her because she''s easy to deceive, then she won''t let him off the hook!


    She wants him to know the consequences of ying with someone''s emotions!


    She wants to retaliate against him, she will never forgive him!


    Not in this lifetime, not in the next, never!


    Don''t tell her that letting him go is the same as letting herself go. Anyone who can say such words must not have been hurt deeply enough!


    Li Man wiped away her tears and looked at the man outside, her eyes filled with a growing intensity of hatred!"

 Chapter 254: Miscellaneous Cards

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>


    It seemed like Huang De Han could feel a strong gaze, so he looked up ahead, but there was no one there.


    Only a few cars were parked by the roadside.


    His gaze fell upon a luxury car not far ahead, a Rolls-Royce Phantom, worth over fourteen million yuan.


    At this moment, Li Man was sitting inside the Rolls-Royce Phantom, ring at Huang De Han with resentment, but he couldn''t see her.


    Although he had just eaten a steamed bun, one bun wasn''t enough to satisfy Huang De Han. He didn''t feel full at all.


    He had never been this hungry before. It made him feel light-headed and covered in cold sweat as he walked.


    There was a public restroom up ahead. He stumbled over and turned on the tap, lowering his head to drink.


    After watching for a while, Li Man said to Huo Jian Sheng, "Let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Huo Jian Sheng started the car slowly and left the ce.


    "Where should we go for dinner?" he asked.


    Li Man had calmed down by now. When she turned her head to look at Huo Jian Sheng, she noticed that her tears and mucus had wet his white shirt.


    Blushing, she said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry. I''ve dirtied your shirt. Could you please go to the nearby mall? I''ll buy you a new shirt."


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and pursed his lips, saying, "No need. I don''t think it''s dirty."


    If Xiao ShanJie heard this, he would be shocked because Huo Jian Sheng had a slight obsession with cleanliness. Normally, even if his clothes got stained with tears or mucus, he would change them, let alone a drop of water during hand washing.


    "No!" Li Man insisted, "I still want to buy you one. Besides, you''ve always helped me, and I haven''t given you any gifts. If you refuse, I would really feel ashamed to be your friend."


    Given the situation, could Huo Jian Sheng still refuse?


    The answer was, of course, he couldn''t!


    "Okay." Huo Jian Sheng agreed happily.


    How could he not be happy when someone wanted to give him a gift?


    He drove the car to the mall. The mall was huge, selling not only clothes but also dining and entertainment options.


    After buying clothes here, they could have a meal.


    "What brand of clothes do you usually wear?" Li Man asked after getting off the car.


    This question stumped Huo Jian Sheng because his clothes were all custom-made and didn''t have any brand.


    "Um... I''m not picky. Any brand is fine," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Li Man looked at the shirt on Huo Jian Sheng and felt like it was tailored specifically for him, perfectly entuating his well-proportioned body.


    "What brand is this shirt?" Li Man asked.


    "This shirt? It''s not a brand. It''s a misceneous brand. I forgot where I bought it. It''s worthless," Huo Jian Sheng lied with his eyes wide open, without any burden in his heart. If a designer heard this, they would probably faint in the bathroom. He actually said that their designed clothes were of misceneous brands and worthless. They should know that even if he casually designed a piece of clothing, the cheapest one would cost several hundred thousand!


    "I see!"


    Li Man felt a sense of regret. It was such a shame that the clothes she had bought turned out to be knock-offs.


    Even though Huo Jian Sheng had told her that he would be fine with any brand of clothing, Li Man couldn''t just randomly buy something for him. She knew that men had to wear expensive clothes so they wouldn''t be looked down upon when conducting business with others.


    The two of them took the elevator to the fifth floor, where the entire floor was dedicated to men''s clothing.

 Chapter 255: Buying Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>


    Li Man had some knowledge of men''s clothing because she used to help Huang De Han buy clothes.


    Huang De Han was concerned about his image and only wore branded clothes.


    Each piece of clothing cost thousands of yuan.


    On the other hand, Li Man''s clothes didn''t exceed a hundred yuan, and she didn''t buy many clothes in a year.


    But back to the point, since she was going to give clothes to Huo Jian Sheng, they had to be good ones. Li Man walked into an international brand store with Huo Jian Sheng.


    This was a foreign brand known for its fashionable and sophisticated style. Huang De Han used to buy clothes from this brand as well.


    The clothes from this brand were really expensive, with each piece costing thousands of yuan.


    The salesperson saw Huo Jian Sheng enter and hurriedly approached them. Just as they were about to speak, Huo Jian Sheng gave her a signal and pointed at Li Man.


    The salesperson nced at Li Man and understood the situation. She quickly greeted them, "Hello, ma''am. May I ask what kind of clothes you''re looking for? I can rmend some options."


    Li Man walked ahead and didn''t notice the interaction between Huo Jian Sheng and the salesperson.


    "Help me find a shirt that suits this gentleman," Li Man said to the salesperson, pointing at Huo Jian Sheng.


    The salesperson quickly picked out a new shirt and said to Huo Jian Sheng, "Mr. Huo, hello. This is a new arrival in our store. It has a unique and ssic design. Would you like to try it on?"


    The salesperson almost made a mistake and nervously looked at Huo Jian Sheng.


    "Oh, do you two know each other?" Li Man asked curiously.


    "Mr. Huo is one of our regr customers," the salesperson quickly made up.


    Li Man nodded and didn''t think much of it. She took the shirt from the salesperson and handed it to Huo Jian Sheng. "This one looks good. What size do you wear?"


    "One size up," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    Upon hearing this, the salesperson quickly found arger size and handed it to Li Man.


    After receiving the shirt, Li Man returned the original one to the salesperson.


    "You can try it on," Li Man said, handing the shirt to Huo Jian Sheng.


    "No need to try. I wear this size," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    Huo Jian Sheng always washed new clothes before wearing them.


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t want to try it on, and Li Man didn''t force him either. She asked the salesperson, "Do you have suitable trousers for him?"


    "No need. One shirt is enough. I have plenty of pants. There''s no need to waste money," Huo Jian Sheng quickly said.


    "No, we should buy a matching set," Li Man insisted, speaking to the salesperson. "Please find a pair of pants for him."


    The salesperson quickly brought another pair of pants. "This one is also a new arrival."


    Li Man held the pants and said to Huo Jian Sheng, "Why don''t you try on the pants?"


    Reluctantly, Huo Jian Sheng took the pants and walked into the fitting room.


    He never tried on clothes outside. From childhood to adulthood, his clothes were always tailor-made by designers.


    After changing into the pants, Huo Jian Sheng awkwardly walked out.


    "Huo Jian Sheng, you really have good looks. Everything suits you!" Li Man eximed.


    Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but smirk, and he straightened his chest. "Of course!"


    Li Man couldn''t help butugh. She had never seen someone so self-absorbed before.


    "Seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, I''ll go and take it off," Huo Jian Sheng said as he walked towards the fitting room.


    "Wait a minute," Li Man called out to him and stuffed the new shirt into his hands. "Change out of your clothes. They''re all dirty because of me."


    "It''s really not necessary. I don''t think they''re dirty," he replied.


    Compared to unwashed new clothes, he would rather wear the dirty clothes he had on. Besides, he genuinely didn''t think they were dirty.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng had no intention of changing his clothes, Li Man had no choice but to give up and said to the salesperson, "Just these two, please wrap them up for me. Thank you!"


    "Alright!"


    The salesperson took the clothes from Li Man''s hands and quickly packaged them up.


    Afterpleting the transaction, the salesperson handed the receipt to Li Man. "The total is five thousand six hundred. Please proceed to the front cashier to make the payment."

 Chapter 256: Cell phone

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>


    "Duo Duo,e and see, is this person your dad?"


    After school in the afternoon, a female ssmate approached Huang Duo Duo with a phone in her hand.


    Confused, Huang Duo Duo took the phone from her ssmate and saw the headline on the news. Her face turned pale in an instant.


    After reading the news, her face grew even paler.


    Her first thought was about herself. Did her dad run away? What should she do?


    "Duo Duo, is this person your dad? He ran away. What are you going to do?"


    Although her ssmate''s words sounded concerned, her tone was filled with glee, and her voice was loud enough for the whole ssroom to hear. As expected, other ssmates put down their books and curiously looked at Huang Duo Duo.


    "Lin Na, what were you saying just now? What happened to Huang Duo Duo''s dad?"


    Curious ssmates asked the girl who had spoken earlier.


    Seeing that her ssmates were looking at her, Huang Duo Duo''s vanity was greatly satisfied. She was about to speak when she heard Huang Duo Duo loudly say, "He''s not my dad, Lin Na, you''ve got the wrong person."


    Huang Duo Duo wanted to distance herself from Huang De Han, but Lin Na didn''t want to grant her wish. She pointed to the person on the phone and said, "This person is your dad. I''ve seen him before."


    "Where? Where? Let us see if it''s true?"


    The ssmates curiously crowded around, wanting to see the photo on the phone.


    "Don''t look, you''re not allowed to look!"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly hid the phone behind her.


    The more Huang Duo Duo refused to show it, the more the ssmates wanted to see. They pulled and tugged at her hands, and in themotion, the phone fell to the ground with a "snap."


    "My phone!" Lin Na eximed and quickly picked up the phone from the ground.


    But the screen of the phone was shattered.


    Lin Na immediately felt heartbroken, and tears welled up in her eyes as she shouted at Huang Duo Duo, "You have topensate me for my phone! This is the new phone my dad bought for me. You have to pay! You have to pay!"


    Huang Duo Duo was frightened and at a loss. She pointed to the ssmates beside her and said, "It wasn''t me who broke it, they grabbed it, so it fell to the ground. It''s not my fault, me them."


    "It wasn''t us, the phone was in your hand. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yeah, we didn''t even touch the phone."


    "That''s right, ming us for breaking your own phone. How terrible!"


    "Yeah, what kind of person is she?"


    The ssmates spoke in a mor, casting disdainful nces at Huang Duo Duo.


    Furious and anxious, Huang Duo Duo''s face flushed red, and she shouted, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, it was you, it was you who grabbed it and made it fall, it was you..."


    "I don''t care. In any case, you have topensate me for my phone, or else I''ll tell the teacher!" Lin Na yelled at Huang Duo Duo.


    Huang Duo Duo was so angry that her eyes turned red. She took out her own phone from her school bag and handed it to Lin Na, saying, "Here''s my phone, I''llpensate you!"


    Looking at Huang Duo Duo''s phone, Lin Na said disdainfully, "I don''t want your old phone. Mine is a newly bought phone, so you have topensate me with a new one!"


    Huang Duo Duo''s tears fell rapidly as she felt a sense of urgency. Her father had left, and now she wondered who she could turn to forpensation for her broken phone.


    Then, it hit her¡ªher mother.


    Yes, she would seek her mother''s help!


    Without wasting a moment, she dialed her mother''s number.


    Li Man had just finished making a purchase when her phone began to ring.


    Seeing that it was her daughter calling, Li Man hurriedly answered the call.


    As soon as the call connected, she could hear her daughter''s crying voice, "Mom, where are you? I identally broke my ssmate''s phone, and she wants me to pay for it!"

 Chapter 257: Huo Jiansheng’s Face Stinks

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>


    "Don''t cry, Duo Duo. Mom wille to see you right away."


    Hearing her daughter cry, Li Man felt very anxious and quicklyforted her.


    "Mom,e quickly, they''re all bullying me!" Huang Duo Duo sobbed, struggling for breath.


    Li Man felt extremely distressed and said hurriedly, "Okay, okay, Mom wille right away. Don''t cry, be a good girl."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man apologized apologetically to Huo Jian Sheng, saying, "I''m sorry, Huo Jian Sheng, I may not be able to have dinner with you. My daughter has something going on, and I have to go there now."


    "What happened? Let me take you there," Huo Jian Sheng quickly offered.


    "It''s probably a conflict with her ssmates. It''s fine, I''ll take a taxi there myself," Li Man replied.


    Upon hearing Li Man''s words, Huo Jian Sheng''s face immediately darkened.


    "I''ve already paid for the clothes. I''ll treat you to dinner another day," Li Man handed the packaged clothes to Huo Jian Sheng and said.


    Huo Jian Sheng reluctantly took the clothes but insisted, "Let me take you there. It''s peak hours now, and it''s difficult to get a taxi."


    Li Man wanted to refuse, but it was indeed difficult to find a taxi at this time, and she didn''t want her daughter to wait too long, so she agreed, "Okay, thank you."


    "Let''s go!"


    Huo Jian Sheng''s face looked gloomy, and he seemed somewhat unhappy.


    Li Man followed behind Huo Jian Sheng, not daring to speak. She didn''t know why he suddenly became unhappy, even though he was happy just now when buying clothes.


    After getting into the car, Huo Jian Sheng remained silent.


    Li Man didn''t speak either because she was worried about her daughter.


    The car moved slowly.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Li Man looked at the long line of cars outside the window, feeling extremely anxious.


    Huang Duo Duo had been waiting for a long time but didn''t see Li Maning. She inexplicably became angry, thinking to herself that her mother was useless, taking so long even whening to school!


    "Hey, Duo Duo, didn''t you say your mom wasing? Why hasn''t she arrived after such a long time? Are you lying to me? Or did your mom run away with your dad?" Lin Na''s words causedughter among her ssmates.


    At this point, the ssmates already knew that Huang Duo Duo''s father, Huang De Han, had run away, and their eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    Huang Duo Duo was infuriated, her face turning red. She picked up her phone and called Li Man again.


    Li Man quickly answered when she saw her daughter''s call.


    "Are youing or not? If you''re noting, just say it. Why do you have to lie to me?" Huang Duo Duo''s angry voice came through the phone.


    Li Man quickly said, "I''m on my way, there''s heavy traffic now, I can''t do anything about it. Can you wait for me?"


    Although she was unhappy with her daughter''s tone, she patiently exined.


    Huang Duo Duo''s voice was loud, and Huo Jian Sheng, sitting beside her, heard it too. He nced at the phone with dissatisfaction, his jaw tight, as if suppressing something.


    "Can''t you drive faster? Is the traffic jam that long? I think you just don''t want toe!" Li Man helplessly exined, "There''s heavy traffic now, I really can''t go any faster."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t make it in ten minutes, don''t bothering!" Huang Duo Duo said before hanging up the phone.


    Li Man stared at her cellphone, feeling a wave of sadness wash over her.


    Back then, because she had to take care of her mother-inw, she didn''t have much energy to take care of her daughter, so she sent her to a boarding school.


    As a result, her daughter became less dependent on her and grew distant.


    Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t hold it in any longer and said, "Your daughter really needs a good scolding. If she were my daughter, I would definitely give her a good beating. How can a daughter talk to her mother like that?"


    Li Man''s eyes darkened, and she let out a sigh without saying a word.

 Chapter 258: Don’t Come Without Money.

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>


    After half an hour, Li Man finally arrived at the school.


    Huang Duo Duo was furious.


    She had asked Li Man to be there in ten minutes, but she took so long toe. It must have been intentional!


    When she saw Li Man''s iing call, she angrily declined it.


    Seeing that Huang Duo Duo refused to answer the call, Lin Na mockingly said, "Why aren''t you answering the phone? Don''t you want topensate me for my phone?"


    Huang Duo Duo red at Lin Na fiercely before reluctantly picking up the phone.


    "Duo Duo,e out for a moment. Mom is here."


    The school where Huang Duo Duo studied had a closed management system, so outsiders couldn''t enter at will. That''s why Li Man called Huang Duo Duo toe out.


    "I know!" Huang Duo Duo grumbled in annoyance and said, "I asked you to be here in ten minutes, but look at what time it is now? You did it on purpose, right?"


    Li Man had been holding back since earlier, but now she couldn''t help it anymore. She shouted into the phone, "What''s with your attitude? Do you talk to your mom like that?"


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t expect Li Man to scold her. She hesitated for a moment, tears welling up in her eyes, and shouted, "Why are you scolding me? You camete yourself, and you have the nerve to scold me?"


    Li Man didn''t have the energy to argue with her daughter. She angrily hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Li Man had actually hung up on her, Huang Duo Duo was furious. She sat in the ssroom and deliberately refused to go out.


    Lin Na, wanting to stir up trouble, continued to provoke, "I don''t think your mom cares about you at all. Your dad has run away, and you have to be careful with your mom. Don''t let your stepdad take advantage of you!"


    Children of this age understand everything, and with the poprity of electronic devices, they mature early.


    Upon hearing this, the ssmates burst intoughter.


    Huang Duo Duo''s face turned red, and she couldn''t stay any longer. She abruptly stood up and ran out.


    As soon as she saw Li Man, she vented her anger, "I asked you toe early, but look at what time it is now? You did it on purpose. You deliberately made me look bad in front of my ssmates!"


    Li Man''s temples throbbed with anger. She took a deep breath, suppressing the fury in her heart, and asked coldly, "Why did you ask me toe?"


    "I broke my ssmate''s phone. Give me ten thousand yuan!"


    Huang Duo Duo demanded ten thousand yuan right away, which startled Li Man. She asked, "What kind of phone is that? Why is it so expensive?"


    "It''s an Apple phone. You''re such a country bumpkin. Ten thousand yuan is a lot? My dad bought me a phone that cost over ten thousand!" Huang Duo Duo rolled her eyes and said.


    Huang Duo Duo''s tone and attitude in speaking made the fire in Li Man''s heart ignite. "What''s with your attitude? Do you talk to people like that? Do you know how long it takes to earn ten thousand yuan? You ask for ten thousand yuan just like that?"


    Huang Duo Duo looked disdainful and sneered, "You probably don''t even have ten thousand yuan, do you? I knew you were broke. It''s embarrassing. Why did youe to me if you don''t have money? How am I supposed to exin to my ssmates?"


    Li Man couldn''t help butugh. It''s not like she didn''t have ten thousand yuan; she just couldn''t stand her daughter''s attitude.


    "Didn''t you call me crying and ask me toe?" she said.


    Huang Duo Duo retorted angrily, "You onlye when I ask you to? You knew very well that I broke my ssmate''s phone and have to pay for it. Since you don''t have any money, how dare youe? I can''t believe you, my useless sixth aunt!"

 Chapter 259: Apologize to Me

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>


    "p!"


    Unable to contain herself any longer, Li Man raised her hand and smacked her daughter across the face.


    Huang Duo Duo stood there in shock, holding her cheek as she looked at Li Man. Her expression of disbelief transformed into resentment.


    "How dare you hit me? Who do you think you are? I''ll go tell Dad and have him beat you to death!" Huang Duo Duo angrily shouted.


    Initially, Li Man felt a slight pang of guilt for pping her daughter. However, upon hearing her daughter''s words, that sliver of guilt vanished. She stared at her daughter with a piercing gaze and angrily retorted, "Go ahead, let your dad hit me! If you have the guts, go tell your dad right now and have hime beat me!"


    Huang Duo Duo was silenced by Li Man''s imposing presence. She red at her, a look of defiance on her face, but she dared not speak another word.


    Li Man sneered. "You''re still thinking about your dad? Your dad has already run away, and you''re still clinging to him. Let me tell you, Huang Duo Duo, whether you like it or not, if you ever dare to speak to me in that tone again, I won''t even let you go to school. If you have the ability, go earn your own money!"


    "Do you think ten thousand yuan is nothing? But do you know how many people can''t even earn ten thousand yuan in a month?"


    Huang Duo Duo stared at Li Man, her face filled with grievances. Tears the size of soybeans rolled down her cheeks, one after another.


    She bit her lip and sobbed softly.


    Li Man felt no pity for her and continued, "I can afford to pay for the ten thousand yuan. If you damaged your ssmate''s phone, I canpensate for it. But today, Huang Duo Duo, you must apologize to me. Otherwise, from now on, I won''t bother with you anymore, and I won''t give you a single penny!"


    In truth, Li Man was only trying to scare her daughter. Even if her daughter was misbehaving, she couldn''t abandon her because she was still a minor.


    Huang Duo Duo stubbornly bit her lower lip, her tears flowing incessantly, but she remained silent.


    Li Man sternly said, "I don''t have time to waste with you. I''ll count to three, and if you still don''t apologize, then for the rest of my life, I won''t have anything to do with you. If you think you''re capable, go earn your own money to support yourself. I''d like to see if you can earn ten thousand yuan in a month!"


    After saying that, Li Man began to count, "One... Two..."


    Huang Duo Duo grew increasingly anxious, her tears falling even more fiercely, but she still refused to apologize.


    "Three!"


    Finally, Li Man shouted thest number, but Huang Duo Duo still refused to apologize.


    Disappointed, Li Man looked at her daughter, wondering why she had suddenly changed like this.


    "Fine, Huang Duo Duo, you''re obstinate. From today onwards, no matter what happens, don''t ever call me again. I''ll pretend I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Leaving behind those harsh words, Li Man resolutely turned and walked away.


    As she watched Li Man''s figure recede into the distance, a sense of panic shed in Huang Duo Duo''s eyes. Her father''s whereabouts were unknown, and if her mother really didn''t want her anymore, what would she do?


    With that thought, Huang Duo Duo hastily called out, "Mom!"


    Li Man''s footsteps paused for a moment, but she steeled herself and continued walking forward.


    Huang Duo Duo was in a panic and quickly shouted, "Mom... I''m sorry, I apologize to you. Please don''t ignore me. I know I was wrong. Please don''t leave..."


    Li Man finally stopped in her tracks, tears uncontrobly streaming down her face. She was truly afraid, afraid that her daughter would never apologize to her.


    It seemed like she had no other options left.


    "Mom!"


    Huang Duo Duo ran forward and tightly embraced Li Man, crying, "Mom, please forgive me. I really know I was wrong. Please don''t abandon me..."

 Chapter 260: Regulation Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>


    Li Man resisted the urge to hug her daughter and asked coldly, "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    Huang Duo Duo sobbed and said, "I went wrong by speaking to you like that."


    "What else?"


    "Sob... I went wrong by not respecting you," Huang Duo Duo choked out.


    "Anything else?"


    Li Man asked patiently. She had to discipline her daughter today. Previously, her daughter didn''t care about her because she had her father''s support. But now that her father had left, there was no one to support her, and she couldn''t act recklessly anymore.


    "And... I shouldn''t have cursed at you," Huang Duo Duo said, lowering her head.


    "Do you realize that you shouldn''t have cursed at me? Then why did you do it?" Li Man asked coldly.


    Huang Duo Duo sobbed, unable to speak with her head hanging down.


    "You won''t answer, right? If you don''t answer, then I''ll leave!" Li Man said, making a move to walk away.


    Huang Duo Duo hurriedly grabbed Li Man''s arm and cried, "I''m sorry, Mom. I really know I was wrong. I won''t dare to curse at you again. Please forgive me."


    "And what if you curse at me again?" Li Man asked sternly.


    "There won''t be a next time, really, there won''t be. I won''t dare anymore, Mom, please forgive me," Huang Duo Duo pleaded.


    "Let me tell you, Huang Duo Duo, if you curse at me again, I will never acknowledge you for the rest of my life, and I won''t take care of you. You''ll have to fend for yourself!" Li Man said firmly.


    Huang Duo Duo quickly said, "I understand... Mom, I won''t dare anymore... Sob..."


    Li Man felt it was enough and said softly, "I forgive you this time. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "No, I won''t, Mom. I really won''t!" Huang Duo Duo quickly assured.


    Li Man gently wiped away her daughter''s tears. "Alright, stop crying. Tell Mom, how did you break your ssmate''s phone?"


    Huang Duo Duo sobbed intermittently and said, "Lin Na showed me Dad''s news... Sheughed at me and deliberately told others... The ssmates came over and snatched the phone... and it fell and broke."


    Li Man felt a pang of heartache. Huang De Han''s actions not only harmed himself but also hurt their child.


    "Mom... I don''t want to go to school anymore. The ssmates are all making fun of me..." Huang Duo Duo cried.


    Li Man furrowed her brows, thought for a moment, and said, "How about Mom helps you transfer to another school?"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly nodded and said, "Okay, I really don''t want to go to school here anymore."


    "Alright, you go back first. When Mom finds a good school, I''ll arrange the transfer for you."


    Huang Duo Duo looked reluctant and said in a low voice, "But I don''t want to go back to school... They''re all making fun of me..."


    Li Man sighed and called Huang Duo Duo''s homeroom teacher on her phone, requesting a few days of leave for her.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Man said to Huang Duo Duo, "I''ve already gotten you some time off. Go home and pack your things."


    "Okay!" Huang Duo Duo happily agreed. She took a few steps but then stopped, turned back and said, "Mom, you haven''t given me money yet. I need topensate my ssmate."


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Mom will talk to Lin Na''s parents. We''llpensate for whatever amount is necessary."


    If we have topensate, she needs to know the model of the phone. We can''t just say ''whatever'' andpensate any amount, right?


    Upon hearing her mother''s words, Huang Duo Duo felt relieved and turned around, running back into the school.

 Chapter 261: Mother Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>


    Huang Duo Duo quickly packed her things and came out. She had a backpack on her back and a big suitcase in her hand.


    When she saw Li Man, she instinctively wanted to hand the suitcase to him, but Li Man didn''t take it. Instead, he said lightly, "Let''s go."


    A hint of disappointment shed in Huang Duo Duo''s eyes. If it were before, Li Man would definitely help her carry it.


    Seeing Li Man walking away, Huang Duo Duo quickly followed, pulling the suitcase.


    "Mom, where''s your car?" Huang Duo Duo asked.


    "I didn''t drive here today. A friend drove me here," Li Man replied.


    As they spoke, Li Man walked to Huo Jian Sheng''s car and opened the door. "Give me the suitcase, and you get in."


    Huo Jian Sheng opened the trunk, and Li Man put Huang Duo Duo''s suitcase in it.


    Huang Duo Duo looked at Huo Jian Sheng and felt a bit uneasy.


    Li Man sat in the passenger seat, turned around, and said to Huang Duo Duo, "Call him Uncle Huo."


    Reluctantly, Huang Duo Duo called out, "Uncle Huo."


    Huo Jian Sheng had a bad impression of Huang Duo Duo and just responded with a perfunctory "Hmm" before starting the car.


    "Shall I take you home now?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Thinking that Huo Jian Sheng hadn''t eaten since apanying her, Li Man said, "Are you hungry? Let''s find a ce nearby to have dinner."


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t say anything, indicating his agreement.


    It was already 8:30 in the evening, and Huo Jian Sheng was indeed hungry. They randomly found a nice-looking restaurant nearby and had their meal.


    After ordering the dishes, Li Man went to settle the bill.


    Huo Jian Sheng wasn''t good at entertaining children, andbined with his unfavorable impression of Huang Duo Duo, he didn''t say a word to her throughout the whole meal.


    While eating, Huang Duo Duo asionally nced at Huo Jian Sheng.


    In her heart, she thought, "He''s the one who hit Dad. Dad is really pitiful!"


    Huang Duo Duo sympathized with her father in her heart and deliberately ignored Huo Jian Sheng, only talking to Li Man.


    The meal was finished in a very discordant atmosphere.


    After the meal, Huo Jian Sheng asked Li Man, "Where should I take you?"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly said, "I want to go home!"


    Huo Jian Sheng ignored her and continued looking at Li Man.


    Li Man didn''t want to go back to Huang De Han''s ce, so she said, "Let''s go to Xiao Hui''s ce."


    Hearing this, Huang Duo Duo quickly said, "Mom, I don''t want to go to Aunt Chen''s ce. Can we go home?"


    "I don''t have the keys to your home. How can we go back?" Li Man said angrily, feeling frustrated at the thought of Huang De Han changing the locks.


    "I have them!"


    Last time, when Li Man knocked on the door from outside, she wanted to open it for Li Man, but her father wouldn''t allow it, so she didn''t dare to. She knew that Li Man was still mad at her for that incident.


    "Forget it, that''s your home, not mine. If you want to go back there, I''ll take you, but I won''t stay." Li Man said.


    She didn''t want to amodate her daughter anymore. Her daughter was already twelve years old and should learn to be independent.


    As soon as Huang Duo Duo heard that she would be home alone, she felt unwilling. She wanted to act coquettishly and ask Li Man to apany her. However, as soon as she met Li Man''s stern gaze, she dared not speak.


    She didn''t know why, but she was now afraid of her mother. Her mother had changed. She wasn''t as easy to talk to as before, and she didn''t love her anymore.


    With this realization, Huang Duo Duo suddenly felt so lost.


    It was like losing something precious, and she felt empty inside.


    Huang Duo Duo became a frightened bird, afraid that Li Man would really ignore her, so she reluctantly agreed to go with him to stay at Chen XiaoHui''s ce.

 Chapter 262: Introduction to Work

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>


    "Huang De Han" had been hungry all day and couldn''t bear it any longer. He deliberately dirtied his face so that no one would recognize him.


    He originally intended to go to a restaurant to beg for some food, but before he even reached the entrance, he was shooed away like a fly.


    He had no choice but to look for food at a street stall.


    When he saw someone leave after paying, he quickly approached and stuffed the leftovers into his mouth with his hands.


    The waiter noticed and hurried over, saying, "Go, go, leave quickly! Don''t dirty our tes."


    Huang De Han ignored the waiter and desperately continued stuffing food into his mouth.


    Seeing that Huang De Han refused to leave, the waiter grabbed a broom and swung it at him, saying, "Hurry up and leave, you madman! Don''t dirty our ce."


    In the eyes of others, he was nothing more than a madman.


    A sense of mncholy surged through Huang De Han''s heart, and his eyes inexplicably turned red.


    Once he had been a proud and talented individual, but now...


    It felt like his heart had been turned upside down, and the taste was anything but pleasant.


    But his hands couldn''t stop because he was truly starving.


    Despite the pain, he paid it no mind.


    A customer who couldn''t bear to watch spoke up to the waiter, "Stop arguing with a madman. If he wants to eat, let him eat. After all, it''s going to be thrown away anyway."


    The waiter retorted, "Who knows if he has any contagious disease? If he dirties the tes, how can we serve other customers?"


    Upon hearing this, the customer found it reasonable and stopped defending Huang De Han.


    A middle-aged man sat nearby, his sharp eyes fixed on Huang De Han like a hunter spotting its prey.


    Huang De Han continued to stuff food into his mouth until it waspletely full, and then he left.


    But just as Huang De Han took a few steps, a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder from behind.


    Startled, Huang De Han thought it was the police and didn''t even dare to turn his head. He was about to run away.


    However, the hand on his shoulder was like a pair of iron pincers, firmly gripping him, preventing him from escaping.


    Huang De Han wanted to plead for mercy, but his mouth was full of food. In his panic, he choked on it, coughing uncontrobly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t harm you," the person behind him said calmly.


    Once Huang De Han calmed down, he turned around and saw that it wasn''t the police. Only then did he rx.


    "Why are you holding onto me?" Huang De Han said angrily, frustrated that he had lost the food he had just eaten.


    The man pointed to a nearby table and asked, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat with me?"


    Huang De Han cautiously studied the man, unable to believe that there could be a free dinner in this world. So he asked, "Why are you being kind to me? What''s your motive?"


    The man chuckled and replied, "You''re smart. I can help you find a job. Are you interested?"


    Out of instinct, Huang De Han asked, "What kind of job?"


    The man put his arm around Huang De Han''s shoulder and smiled, "Come on, let''s eat and talk at the same time."


    But Huang De Han was highly alert, and he wasn''t easily fooled. He stood his ground and said, "Exin the job to me clearly."


    The man smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, I guarantee it''ll make you a lot of money!"


    A job that promised big money was surely something shady.


    Huang De Han had initially wanted to refuse, but considering his current situation, he hesitated. He didn''t want to spend his whole life hiding and running, nor did he want to continue living like this. After all, things were already this bad for him. How much worse could it get?


    Was there a difference between killing one person or a hundred?


    There was no difference because if caught, they would all end up dead!

 Chapter 263: Finding Someone Following You

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>


    Huang De Han followed the man and sat down at the table.


    The man poured a ss of wine for Huang De Han and said, "Once you drink this ss of wine, we''ll be on the same side. Here, let me make the first toast."


    After speaking, the man raised his head and drank the wine in his ss.


    Huang De Han didn''t drink. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and started eating.


    The man put down his ss and noticed that Huang De Han wasn''t drinking, nor was he upset about it.


    Quietly, he watched Huang De Han eat.


    Huang De Han ate quickly, devouring his food.


    In no time, he finished all three dishes on the table.


    The man beckoned the waiter over.


    The waiter was shocked to see Huang De Han sitting on the table and was about to ask him to leave when the man stopped him and said, "He''s my friend. I invited him to join me for a meal."


    Seeing Huang De Han''s dirty face and hands, the waiter looked disgusted and said to the man, "I understand that you mean well, but aren''t you afraid he might have a contagious disease? You''re sharing a table with him."


    The man narrowed his sharp eyes slightly, with a hint of warning in his voice, and said coldly, "It''s not your business to worry about me."


    The waiter was startled and quickly closed his mouth, knowing his ce.


    "Get me braised fish, fried spare ribs, stir-fried beef, vinegar-zed shredded potatoes, and Three Delicacies," the man said slowly.


    The waiter noted down the order and hurried away.


    The man''s gaze was intimidating, as if he could devour someone.


    It was then that Huang De Han picked up the ss of wine from the table and drank it in one gulp.


    No hesitation, no messing around. Clean and swift.


    The man looked at Huang De Han with admiration. He could tell that Huang De Han was one of his kind.


    "How should I address you?" Huang De Han put down his ss and asked.


    "People on the streets call me Brother Bing. You can call me Brother Bing too," the man said casually.


    "Then you can call me Ah Hui," Huang De Han said.


    A smile curved at the corner of Brother Bing''s lips. He knew Ah Hui wasn''t Huang De Han''s real name, but he didn''t care whether Huang De Han called himself Ah Cat or Ah Dog. What mattered to him was that Huang De Han could do things for him.


    "What do you want me to do?" Huang De Han asked straightforwardly.


    "Don''t rush. After we finish eating, I''ll take you somewhere," Brother Bing said slowly.


    Hearing Brother Bing''s words, Huang De Han stopped asking because he knew even if he did, the other person might not tell him.


    Besides, if he wanted to hang out with Brother Bing, he shouldn''t ask too many questions. In any case, he knew deep down that it wouldn''t be something serious.


    After they finished their meal, Brother Bing called someone to pick them up.


    When the car arrived, Huang De Han got in the car with Brother Bing.


    After driving for a while, the driver, Ah Dong, said, "Brother Bing, we''re being followed."


    Brother Bing narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "Shake them off!"


    "Alright, hold on tight!"


    As soon as the words fell, the car swiftly sped away.


    Huang De Han hadn''t had time to fasten his seatbelt, and due to the inertia, his body leaned forward, and his head hit the seat heavily.


    It made him see stars, and he felt dizzy.


    Brother Bing sat in the passenger seat, his brows slightly furrowed. He asked Huang De Han, "Are these people following you?"


    Huang De Han found it impossible. Besides the police, who would be tailing him?


    If the police had discovered him, why wouldn''t they arrest him instead of following him?


    "It''s impossible!" Huang De Han said with great certainty.


    Brother Bing''s brows furrowed even tighter. If they weren''t tailing Huang De Han, then who could be following him? Could it be that they were being watched by the police?


    At the thought, Brother Bing''s expression immediately turned grim.

 Chapter 264: 264 Don’t move, Robbery.

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>


    "Want to shake me off? No way! Don''t you see what I do for a living?" Awei clenched his teeth, his eyes fierce as he skillfully turned the steering wheel.


    He tightly clung to the car in front, refusing to let go.


    "Brother Bing, we can''t shake them off. What should we do?" Adong panicked.


    Who exactly were these people? Why were they so persistent?


    Brother Bing''s face grew dark, his eagle-like eyes narrowing slightly as he said, "Go to the pedestrian street and drop me off."


    Adong instantly understood Brother Bing''s intention and replied, "Alright!"


    Brother Bing wanted to get off at a crowded ce to lose the people following them.


    "Ahui, I''ll get off soon, you don''t have to." Brother Bing turned his head and said to Huang De Han sitting in the back seat.


    "Okay!" Huang De Han responded.


    Brother Bing and Huang De Han separated and walked away, wanting to find out if the pursuers were after him or Huang De Han.


    The car quickly arrived at the pedestrian street. Adong parked the car and let Brother Bing get out, then he stepped on the gas and drove away with Huang De Han.


    Awei saw that only Brother Bing got off the car, so he didn''t stop and continued chasing the car in front.


    Before long, Adong called, "Brother Bing, those people are still following me. What should I do?"


    Brother Bing tightened his grip on the phone and said, "Find a ce to let them off the car and tell them if they want to find me, they cane to Kuba Bar."


    He had already gotten off the car, but the pursuers were still stubbornly holding on. Obviously, they weren''t after him.


    At this moment, Huang De Han finally realized that the people were following him.


    But who would be following him?


    Huang De Han racked his brain but couldn''t figure out who would be following him.


    After hanging up the phone, Adong shouted at Huang De Han, "Who did you provoke? They''re chasing you relentlessly. Brother Bing told me to let you off the car. If you want to find him, go to Kuba Bar."


    Huang De Han was about to ask Adong what Brother Bing actually did when the car came to a stop.


    "Hurry up and get off." Adong urged.


    Huang De Han reluctantly got off the car.


    The car quickly drove away, leaving Huang De Han standing in ce, unsure of where to go.


    He looked behind him but didn''t see anyone.


    But he knew someone was following him.


    Fear enveloped him like a massive web, trapping him deeply within.


    He ran frantically, trying to shake off the person tailing him.


    ...


    "President Huo, Huang De Han has realized that we''re following him. Should we continue?" Awei called Huo Jian Sheng for instructions.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Huo Jian Sheng replied, "Continue following him."


    "Understood."


    Huang De Han ran fast, asionally darting into an alley until he was so exhausted that he couldn''t run anymore.


    He gasped for breath and finally came to a stop, looking behind him, but there was no one there.


    He panted heavily and sat down on the ground, his legs trembling slightly.


    Taking in his surroundings, he realized it was an old alleyway.


    In his haste, he had run without thinking, ending up wherever he didn''t know.


    It waspletely unfamiliar to him, a ce he had never been.


    After resting for a while, Huang De Han got up again.


    He nced back and felt like he had managed to shake off the person who had been following him.


    He slowly started walking back.


    At that moment, a woman approached him, tall and graceful.


    Huang De Han, seeing that there was nobody around, suddenly had a wicked thought.


    He rushed forward and shouted, "Don''t move, it''s a robbery!"


    The woman was startled and turned to run.


    But there was no way she could outrun Huang De Han; he quickly caught her.


    Huang De Han held the woman''s neck with one hand and tightly covered her mouth with the other.

 Chapter 265: Violence

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>


    "Huang De Han''s act of robbing this woman carried a sense of provocation.


    If he was being followed by the police, they would have surely emerged at this moment and saved the woman.


    However, even when Huang De Han dragged the woman deep into the alley, no one came to her rescue.


    Huang De Han unleashed his animalistic desires in a frenzy.


    Afterward, he put on his pants and looked at the naked woman on the ground, a satisfied smile appearing on his face.


    By this time, the woman had already passed out.


    Huang De Han opened her bag, only to find a little over a hundred yuan inside.


    "Damn it! A penniless beggar!"


    He cursed under his breath and stuffed the money from the bag into his pocket.


    Since he didn''t have a SIM card and had no use for a phone, he didn''t take the woman''s phone.


    Awei had been hiding in a dark corner the entire time, witnessing the entire process from start to finish, but he remained concealed in the shadows, noting out.


    Because Huo Jian Sheng had only tasked him with tracking the person, no matter what Huang De Han did, he wouldn''t intervene.


    Don''t me him for being heartless, as being a good person isn''t that easy. He couldn''t risk losing his job just to save aplete stranger.


    However, he did take some photos of Huang De Hanmitting the crime and sent them all to Huo Jian Sheng''s phone.


    The distance was a bit far, and it was nighttime, so the photos weren''t very clear, but one could still vaguely make out what the person in the photos was doing.


    Huang De Han had already left the alley and was walking slowly along the street.


    At this moment, Huo Jian Sheng had just finished bathing and saw the photos Awei had sent. He immediately forwarded them to Li Man.


    Huang Duo Duo had already fallen asleep, and Li Man was preparing to sleep as well when her phone made a "ding" sound, indicating a new message had arrived.


    She picked up her phone from the nightstand and opened it to see a WeChat message from Huo Jian Sheng. She clicked on it and saw a photo.


    The photo was a bit blurry, and she looked at it for a while before figuring out what it was about.


    Her eyebrows furrowed involuntarily, and she sent a few question marks to Huo Jian Sheng.


    Huo Jian Sheng: "Can''t you tell who the person in the photo is?"


    Li Man: "Who is it? It''s a bit blurry, I can''t see clearly."


    Huo Jian Sheng: "It''s Huang De Han."


    Li Man was startled and quickly opened the photo again, zooming in to get a better look.


    The photo was quite blurry, and she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but the overall facial features did resemble Huang De Han.


    Her heart suddenly started pounding, and her hands trembled slightly. Even though she could tell from the photo what Huang De Han was doing, she still asked, "What is he doing?"


    Huo Jian Sheng: "He assaulted a woman."


    Li Man felt nauseous, slipped on her slippers, and rushed into the bathroom. She leaned over the sink, feeling extremely sick and vomited uncontrobly.


    How could there be such a disgusting person?


    The thought of him touching her in the past made Li Man even more repulsed, and she vomited until her stomach acid came up.


    After taking a moment to recover, Li Man rinsed her mouth and returned to her room. She picked up her phone and sent a message to Huo Jian Sheng: "If something like this happens again, can you have your people distract Huang De Han?"


    Huo Jian Sheng: "Sure!"


    "Li Man: ''What happened to that woman?''


    Huo Jian Sheng: ''I don''t know.''


    He truly didn''t know because Awei had followed Huang De Han.


    Li Man: ''Can you help call the police?''


    Huo Jian Sheng fell silent for a moment. ''But didn''t you not want the police to find Huang De Han?''


    Li Man: ''That''s because I didn''t know he was so disgusting!''"

 Chapter 266: Lost

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>


    Li Man had no idea about the evil deeds Huang De Han hadmitted. She thought he had only betrayedpany secrets.


    Little did she know that he was so depraved, capable of such despicable acts.


    Therefore, she made up her mind. She couldn''t let him continue his wrongdoing.


    Li Man: "Call the police. He''s too terrifying, and I don''t want anyone else to get hurt."


    Huo Jian Sheng: "Alright!"


    After replying to Li Man''s message, Huo Jian Sheng sent a text to Awei: "Where is Huang De Han now?"


    Awei: "I followed Huang De Han to Cool Bar. He''s still inside."


    Huo Jian Sheng: "Find a way to let the police know he''s in there."


    Awei: "Got it."


    Speaking of which, Huang De Han arrived at Cool Bar and quickly found Brother Bing.


    When Brother Bing saw Huang De Han, he asked with concern, "Have you been followed?"


    "Don''t worry, I shook them off," Huang De Han replied.


    With that, Huang De Han casually sat down on the sofa, crossing his legs.


    Feeling uneasy, Brother Bing walked to the window, pulled back the curtain, and looked outside.


    To his surprise, he saw two police cars approaching.


    "You fool, you''ve been followed!" Brother Bing turned around and shouted at Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han couldn''t believe it. If someone was following him, why didn''t they stop him when he was doing those things earlier?


    But there was no time to think. Brother Bing pushed him out the door. "Quick, go out the back door, turn right, there''s an alley. My ce is the second house. Hide there for now."


    Brother Bing handed Huang De Han a set of keys.


    Huang De Han took the keys from Brother Bing and quickly escaped through the back door.


    The police arrived at Cool Bar shortly after.


    They rushed in, shouting, "Don''t move, police!"


    Brother Bing quickly approached them with a forced smile. "Officers, may I ask what brings you here?"


    The leading officer politely replied, "Sorry, boss. Please turn on all the lights. We''re looking for someone."


    Annoyed, Brother Bing said, "Who are you looking for? Your presence here is affecting my business."


    The police officer said sternly, "We''re conducting an arrest operation. Please cooperate with us!"


    Reluctantly, Brother Bing had the lights turned on.


    Cool Bar had two floors¡ªa slow dance club.


    The police instructed the customers to remain seated as they searched through one person at a time.


    But even after searching the entire bar, Huang De Han was nowhere to be found.


    At that moment, a police officer noticed the back door.


    "He might have escaped through the back door," one officer said.


    Unable to find him, the police had no choice but to leave.


    Meanwhile, Huang De Han had escaped through the back door and made his way to Brother Bing''s ce.


    At the same time, Awei didn''t expect Huang De Han to escape through the back door. Having lost track of him, he messaged Huo Jian Sheng, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, the police couldn''t find Huang De Han, and I lost him too."


    Huo Jian Sheng: "Send more people to search."


    Awei: "Alright, Mr. Huo."


    "Huo Jian Sheng informed Li Man about the news, saying, ''Huang De Han has run away, and our people have lost track of him.''


    Feeling frustrated as she read the message on her phone, Li Man replied, ''If he''s lost, then let him be. Forget about it. He has done enough wrongdoings, and one day the police will catch up with him.''


    Huo Jian Sheng responded, ''I''ve sent someone to look for him.''


    Li Man said, ''There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Thank you, though!''


    Although Li Man had asked Huo Jian Sheng not to continue searching, this time he didn''t listen to her and instructed Awei to keep looking."

 Chapter 267: Help Bing Brother carry the goods

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>


    With the thought of that pitiful woman, Li Man couldn''t bear it and sent another message to Huo Jian Sheng: "Could you please arrange for someone to take that woman to the hospital?"


    Huo Jian Sheng replied, "I''ve already reported it to the police."


    It was Wei who went back and reported the incident using the woman''s phone. But after making the report, he left because the woman would talk to the police once she woke up.


    Li Man said, "That''s good. I hope the police can catch him soon!"


    Huo Jian Sheng replied, "Don''t think too much. Go to bed early, it''ste."


    Li Man nced at the time on her phone. It was already 12:42 a.m.


    Li Man said, "Then you should go to bed early too. Goodnight!"


    Huo Jian Sheng sent a goodnight picture.


    Putting down her phone, Li Man turned off the light and climbed into the warm bed.


    However, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. Whenever she closed her eyes, the blurry image kept appearing in her mind.


    Her chest felt heavy, making it hard for her to breathe.


    If she had known that Huang De Han was so depraved, she would have reported him to the police and had him arrested.


    But... there were no "ifs" now. The deed had already been done.


    Huang De Han had harmed another person.


    ...


    Huang De Han hid at Brother Bing''s ce, and he had been hiding there for a week.


    During that week, Huang De Han hadn''t stepped outside the room once.


    Brother Bing treated him well, providing him with good food and drink.


    Until one weekter, Brother Bing asked Huang De Han to help him transport some goods.


    Huang De Han didn''t ask many questions, he just asked, "Where to?"


    "South Cloud," Brother Bing replied.


    "How do I get there?"


    Brother Bing threw an ID card onto the coffee table and said, "I had someone get you this ID card."


    Huang De Han picked up the ID card from the coffee table. The man on the card bore some resemnce to him, but the difference was that the man had a beard, while he did not, and the man on the card was darker-skinned.


    A few days ago, Brother Bing had taken a photo of him using a phone, but he didn''t expect it was for the purpose of getting him an ID card.


    Brother Bing then took out a bag and said, "There''s a fake beard in here. Disguise yourself and take the car parked at the entrance."


    Saying that, Brother Bing ced the car keys on the coffee table.


    "Are we leaving tonight?" Huang De Han asked.


    "Yes, you''ll leave at 4 a.m.," Brother Bing replied.


    Huang De Han readily agreed, saying, "Okay!"


    Brother Bing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you safely deliver the goods, I''ll give you this amount."


    As he said that, Brother Bing extended his hand and gestured with five fingers.


    "50,000?" Huang De Han guessed.


    The curve of Brother Bing''s mouth deepened as he said, "500,000!"


    "As long as you safely deliver the goods, I''ll give you 500,000!"


    To make fifty thousand by going to South Cloud, the temptation was indeed great.


    However, the level of danger was also rtively high.


    If he was caught by the police with so much merchandise, he might end up dead!


    "Why choose me?" Huang De Han couldn''t help but ask.


    Leaning back on the sofa, Brother Bing crossed his arms and slowly said, "Because you need money right now."


    "I checked, your name is Huang De Han, right?"


    "How did you know?"


    After asking the question, Huang De Han immediately regretted it because he felt like he had asked a foolish question. Now that the police were after him, there would surely be his picture circting.


    Sure enough, Brother Bing said, "There are pictures of you online."


    Huang De Han remained silent.


    "But you don''t need to worry. The police haven''t issued a nationwide warrant for you," Brother Bing reassured him.


    "Oh?" Huang De Han was surprised. He thought the police would be after him because he had assaulted a woman.


    In the past few days, he had been following the news, but he didn''t see any reports about a woman being assaulted. It seemed odd to him.


    In reality, that night, the woman was frightened and confused. It was dark, and Huang De Han''s face was dirty. The woman couldn''t see clearly and ended up getting knocked unconscious by Huang De Han. So when the police questioned her, she couldn''t provide any answers either. In addition, her family was concerned about their reputation, so they asked the police to keep it quiet.

 Chapter 268: The Silver Lining

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>


    Bing-ge gave a phone to Huang De Han.


    The first thing Huang De Han did when he received the phone was to log in to his WeChat ount.


    In fact, Huang De Han wasn''t broke. It''s just that his wallet and phone were stolen, and his wallet contained his bank card and ID card.


    That''s why he couldn''t withdraw any money.


    Upon logging into WeChat, Huang De Han was saddened to discover that all his money was gone.


    That''s when he remembered that he had enabled password-free payments on his WeChat.


    He quickly logged into Alipay because he had also enabled password-free payments on his Alipay ount.


    As expected, there was no money left in his Alipay ount either.


    In the past, for convenience, he had linked his bank cards and credit cards to both WeChat and Alipay.


    Now, not only had the money in his bank ount vanished, but his credit cards had also been maxed out.


    He had a total of 950,000 yuan in two bank ounts and over 500,000 yuan on four credit cards.


    Everything was wiped out!


    Fortunately, he still had one bank card that wasn''t linked to WeChat or Alipay. It had 6.5 million yuan in it.


    Previously, this 6.5 million yuan was in his mother''s ount. After his mother passed away, he inherited the money by presenting the notarized certificate and will.


    Since his mother''s will stated that the money was only for her son, Huang De Han, this 6.5 million yuan was his personal property, and Li Man had no share in it.


    This is how Huang De Han turned the couple''s joint property into his own legal property.


    However, that bank card was also in his wallet, which was stolen along with everything else.


    But he could retrieve it through online banking.


    That could be considered a stroke of luck in his misfortune.


    Although Huang De Han had 6.5 million yuan, it wasn''t necessary for him to help Bing-ge with the goods just for the money. However, for now, Bing-ge was the only one who could help him, so he decided to seek refuge with Bing-ge.


    But he also told Bing-ge that he would only help with the goods once because the risk was too high.


    Bing-ge smiled and said, "Don''t worry, even if you want to go a second time, I won''t let you."


    "Why?" Huang De Han asked curiously.


    "Because familiar faces are easy to attract police attention," Bing-ge said casually.


    Huang De Han wasn''t the only one helping them transport goods.


    There were students, youngdies, and even people with regr jobs... all kinds of people.


    ...


    Li Man initially wanted to take her daughter back to Ancheng, but Chen XiaoHui fell ill.


    Chen XiaoHui had exhausted herself and fell ill.


    Li Man had been away for over a month, and now she had to manage the stall and go grocery shopping early in the morning all by herself. With only four to five hours of sleep each day, even an iron man would be worn out, let alone a woman.


    Li Man med herself and could only stay behind, allowing Chen XiaoHui to rest for a while and taking her ce to work at the stall with her master.


    Huang Duo Duo had initially resisted staying with Li Man, but with An Xin apanying her, she no longer resisted. They knew each other before, so they could y together.


    An Xin told Huang Duo Duo that she was now working with her mother and earning a daily wage of 100 yuan.


    "I''ve already saved 5,000 yuan," An Xin said. "I''m going to save all this money for studying abroad."


    "Do you want to go abroad?" Huang Duo Duo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my mom said she wants to take me abroad," An Xin said excitedly.


    "I really want to go abroad too!" Huang Duo Duo said enviously.


    "If you want to go, just tell Aunt Li Man. She''s going too," An Xin said.

 Chapter 269: Mom, I want to go Abroad, too.

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>


    "Is my mom going too?" Huang Duo Duo asked nervously.


    "Yes," An Xin replied. "Aunt Gu Ya and Aunt Tan Xi Yuan are both abroad. Aunt Tan called my mom the other day and said she bought a vi. If we go, we can stay at her vi."


    Upon hearing that her mom was also going abroad, Huang Duo Duo lost interest in chatting with An Xin. Her mom hadn''t even mentioned it to her.


    If her mom went abroad, what would she do?


    She quickly got up and went to find Li Man, asking, "Mom, are you going abroad with Aunt Chen?"


    Li Man had juste back from grocery shopping and was cutting meat when she heard Huang Duo Duo''s question. She replied, "Mom does have that idea, but she wants to finalize the divorce with your dad before she goes."


    Huang Duo Duo nervously said, "What about me? What will I do if you leave?"


    Li Man nced at Huang Duo Duo and deliberately said, "Didn''t you say you didn''t recognize me before?"


    Huang Duo Duo felt extremely ashamed, her face turning red. She quickly said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. Can you please not bring up that matter again?"


    Li Man casually responded with a "Hmm" and continued cutting the meat.


    Seeing that her mom seemed unwilling to talk to her, Huang Duo Duo mustered up the courage and said, "Mom, can you take me with you abroad?"


    Li Man nced at Huang Duo Duo again and asked, "Do you want to go abroad too?"


    Huang Duo Duo nodded vigorously and said, "Yes!"


    Li Man continued, "It''s not impossible for you to go abroad if you want to, but you must know English. How will youmunicate with others if you go abroad without knowing English?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Duo Duo hastily said, "Mom, I know English. I''m really good at it. Communication won''t be a problem for me."


    Huang Duo Duo had been attending a bilingual school since she was young, and now she could speak fluent English.


    It was precisely because she could speak English that she wanted to go abroad.


    "You didn''t let me finish. Knowing English is the basic requirement, but more importantly, we need money. Without money, how will we afford the trip? Your dad hasn''t given me a single penny. The money I have now is from selling goods at the stall. If you want to go too, the expenses will naturally increase. The money I have now is not enough for both of us to go abroad together."


    Li Man had sold the items she obtained from San Er at a low price, earning 480,000 yuan. She had put this money in Huang Duo Duo''s name and made it into a fixed deposit. She nned to give it to her daughter as a dowry when she got married.


    Therefore, she wouldn''t touch that money.


    The house she had obtained from San Er was transferred to Huang Duo Duo''s name. After taking back the house, Huang De Han took the keys and said he needed them. She didn''t have the keys to that house and didn''t know who was living there now. Now that Huang De Han had run away, she should go and see who was living there and reim it.


    If they wanted to go abroad, should they sell the house?


    However, she didn''t want to sell the house deep down, afraid that they would need toe backter.


    She had a house back in her home country, a ce toe back to in the future.


    Li Man didn''t want to touch that house unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Duo Duo''s face immediately fell, "Then what should we do?"


    Li Man smiled and replied, "What else can we do? We''ll earn money. If you really want to go, you can earn money together with your mom, just like Sister An Xin. She''s also working with her mom, isn''t she?"

 Chapter 270: Gu Ya gave birth to a Son

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>


    "Huang Duo Duo quickly said, ''Okay, Mom, then can you give me money every day if I go with you to set up a stall?''


    Li Man shook her head and replied, ''When you go with Mom to set up a stall, we''re earning money together. Why would Mom give you money? Aren''t we saving money to go abroad?''


    Huang Duo Duo was somewhat dissatisfied and said, ''But An Xin sister gets a sry every day when she goes to set up a stall. Why don''t I get one when I go?''


    Well, this little one is quite difficult to fool.


    However, in order not to dampen Huang Duo Duo''s enthusiasm, Li Man said, ''Mom can give you 100 yuan a day, but your sry needs to stay with Mom, saved for our trip abroad.''


    ''Okay!'' Huang Duo Duo happily agreed.


    Li Man pointed to the dishes on the table and said, ''Then quickly help Mom with the chores. Take these dishes out and wash them, then string them up.''


    ''Okay!''


    Huang Duo Duo quickly rolled up her sleeves and started working.


    But this little rascal was quite clever. She didn''t want to do the work alone, so she ran to the room and called An Xin toe out and work with her.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo working, Li Man showed a contented smile. She used to spoil Huang Duo Duo too much, never asking her to do any chores, not even washing a bowl.


    The clothes she wore at school would umte for a week before being brought home for her to wash.


    Even her underwear was the same. Huang Duo Duo had never washed a single piece of clothing herself, not even a pair of socks.


    From now on, Li Man didn''t want to spoil her daughter anymore. In fact, her daughter had been spoiled before.


    ...


    Gu Ya gave birth.


    She gave birth to a chubby little boy.


    She was very happy, as having this son meant stability for her in this lifetime.


    It must be said that the medical care abroad was excellent. After treatment and Gu Ya''s careful nursing, Tang Guangyao had improved a lot. He could speak clearly now and no longer drooled.


    Tang Guangyao was overjoyed to have a child in his old age. He not only gave Gu Ya a vi but also rewarded her with one billion yuan.


    Gu Ya was truly triumphant this time.


    This illness made Tang Guangyao realize who had been the best person to him.


    Seeing Gu Ya, heavily pregnant, running around for him every day, he was deeply moved.


    His attitude towards Gu Ya had also improved a lot.


    In the past, he seldom stayed at home. Every day, he either went out to find women or entertained outside. He had never spent time with his daughters.


    During this illness, his three daughters surrounded him every day, telling him stories and jokes to make him happy.


    It was only at this moment that he realized how much he had neglected his three daughters and his wife.


    Tang Guangyao felt guilty and called awyer to change his will.


    The previous will was arranged as follows:


    All the property and shares of thepany were left to his son, Tang Kai.


    His wife, Gu Ya, received a house worth ten million yuan and thirty million yuan in cash.


    The three daughters received nothing.


    Tang Guangyao instructed thewyer to change the will to:


    The eldest son, Tang Kai, holds 30% of thepany''s shares, the youngest son, Tang Bin, holds 40% of thepany''s shares, and his wife, Gu Ya, holds 30% of thepany''s shares."


    His assets of 2.8 billion yuan were entrusted to a trustpany for management, to be inherited by his eldest son Tang Kai, youngest son Tang Bin, wife Gu Ya, and three daughters. Each person receives a fixed amount of money every month.


    The distribution of the three vis and ten houses is as follows:


    Wife Gu Ya receives one vi and two houses. The eldest son receives one vi and two houses. The youngest son receives one vi and three houses. Each daughter receives one house.

 Chapter 271: You Deserve It

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>


    "Tang Guangyao didn''t hide the fact that he had revised his will from Gu Ya. After thewyer left, he brought the revised will back to the room and handed it to Gu Ya, who was breastfeeding. ''Wife, this is my gift to you.''


    ''What is this?'' Gu Ya didn''t know that Tang Guangyao had modified the will. She carefully ced the child in her arms on the bed before taking the document bag and opening it to examine the contents with lowered eyes.


    When she saw the contents clearly, her heart suddenly started racing. She looked at Tang Guangyao in surprise, not understanding why he wanted her to see the will.


    Tang Guangyao smiled and nodded at her, indicating that she should read the willpletely.


    Suppressing her excitement, Gu Ya continued reading the will.


    After finishing reading the contents, she was so excited that she trembled all over, and tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks.


    To be honest, she had never expected Tang Guangyao to give her shares. She didn''t even dare to dream about it.


    Although Tang Guangyao was about to leave and had limited mobility on one side, needing a cane to walk, he used his other agile hand to embrace Gu Ya and softly asked, ''Are you happy?''


    Gu Ya nodded vigorously and hugged Tang Guangyao back, choked up as she said, ''Thank you, husband. I''m so happy, I...''


    Gu Ya was too excited to find the right words. She really hadn''t expected Tang Guangyao to be so good to her. She had never thought that she could receive so much.


    It felt like a dream, and Gu Ya quickly pinched her thigh hard with her hand.


    "Ouch~"


    It hurt!


    Gu Ya pinched herself too hard, and it hurt so much that she grimaced.


    So, it wasn''t a dream, it was real!


    Seeing Gu Ya''s silly appearance, Tang Guangyao chuckled and said, ''Why are you pinching yourself?''


    With a grin on her face, Gu Yaughed at Tang Guangyao, but tears continued to stream down her face in clusters.


    ''I was afraid that I was dreaming. I never thought that you would give me so much. I really didn''t expect... I''m so happy... really!'' Gu Ya was so excited that her words became incoherent.


    ''You deserve this. Thank you for taking care of me during this time. You''ve worked hard, my wife!'' Tang Guangyao gently wiped away the tears from her cheek and said softly.


    Gu Ya never expected that she would be rewarded for her unintentional actions. She shook her head, her voice nasal as she said, ''It''s not hard. I just want you to get better soon. Me and our child can''t be without you!''


    Touched, Tang Guangyao said with emotion, ''I will take good care of you and our son from now on. I want to see him grow up and take him to school.''


    Gu Ya held Tang Guangyao tightly, tears continuing to flow uncontrobly. Finally, her years of perseverance and effort were rewarded.


    ...


    After hearing that Tang Guangyao had consulted awyer, Tang Kai quickly called thewyer who had just returned to the country and asked, ''What did my father want from you?''


    Thewyer pushed up his sses on the bridge of his nose and hesitantly said, ''I''m sorry, Young Master Tang, but I cannot tell you that.''


    ''Did the old man ask you to change the will?'' Tang Kai pressed.


    Thewyer remained silent, which was as good as confirming it.


    Tang Kai reached out his hand and said, ''Let me see the will!''"


    Thewyer shook his head and firmly refused, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, but I can''t show you the will."


    Tang Kai narrowed his eyes and looked displeased. "I''ll ask you again, will you give it to me or not?"


    Thewyer met Tang Kai''s gaze without fear and said, "Even if you kill me, it won''t make a difference. The will is held at the notary office."


    Tang Kai became furious and angrily grabbed the folder from the desk, throwing it onto the floor.


    Thewyer stood up from his chair and said, "Then I''ll take my leave."

 Chapter 272: He’s Still Too Kind.

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>


    "Ah!"


    Tang Kai yelled in anger, sweeping the documents off his desk and onto the floor.


    Thewyer, fearing trouble, quickly slipped away.


    Tang Kai''s features contorted with anger, and his crimson eyes were filled with a strong sense of murderous intent.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Old man, you''ve forced me to this point!"


    He had been too kind-hearted. He should have taken the old man''s life when he had just undergone surgery. His mother had urged him to do so, saying it was the best opportunity. Otherwise, once Gu Ya gave birth to a son, he would definitelypete with him for the inheritance.


    But at that time, he didn''t listen to his mother''s words. Now, he regretted it.


    Gu Ya had given birth to a son, and the old man immediately called thewyer to revise his will, clearly intending to distribute half of the assets.


    Why should that mutt have a share of his wealth?


    The Tang family''s fortune belonged to him alone. Thepany was founded by his father and mother together. Why should it be given to an outsider?


    He refused to ept it!


    He picked up the phone on the desk and instructed, "Book a ticket to Country M for me."


    "Yes, Master Tang."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Kai picked up his mobile phone and dialed Master An Nan''s number.


    ...


    Upon arriving in Country M, Tang Kai first visited Master An Nan.


    Master An Nan was from Xixiang, but he had fled to Country M because he was being pursued by enemies.


    When he first arrived in Country M, Master An Nan was unfamiliar with the ce and was often bullied. One time, while he was shopping at a supermarket, he almost got robbed, but Tang Kai happened to pass by and saved him.


    That''s how they met.


    Master An Nan was skilled in using poison, and the reason Tang Kai hade to find him this time was to ask for some poison powder.


    After exining his intentions, Master An Nan handed him a small ceramic bottle and said, "This is poison powder. It''s colorless and tasteless. Whoever ingests it will die of dehydration."


    "How long will it take?" Tang Kai asked.


    "They will definitely die of dehydration within a week!" Master An Nan replied.


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Kai expressed his gratitude and took out a stack of cash wrapped in paper from his briefcase, cing it on the table.


    Master An Nan unceremoniously epted it.


    After Tang Kai left, he went directly to find Tang Guangyao.


    Tang Guangyao was in the living room ying with his three daughters. When he saw Tang Kai, he was delighted.


    The three little ones saw Tang Kai and shouted in unison, "Brother!"


    Tang Kai nodded absentmindedly, acknowledging their greeting.


    "Xiaokai, why do you have time toe today? Is everything okay with thepany?" Tang Guangyao asked with concern.


    Tang Kai sat down on a single sofa and said, "There''s nothing wrong with thepany, Dad. How''s your health?"


    Tang Guangyao smiled and said, "Dad''s health has improved a lot. I really have to thank your stepmother for taking care of me. Without her, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly."


    A barely noticeable flicker of something crossed Tang Kai''s eyes, and he pretended to be concerned as he asked, "And where''s Stepmother? I heard she gave birth?"


    Tang Guangyao grinned and said happily, "Yes, she gave birth to a little brother for you. Go and see your little brother. He looks as cute as you did when you were little."


    Disgust welled up in Tang Kai''s heart. A little brother? How could that mutt be worthy of being his little brother?


    However, a smile crept up on his lips as he said, "Really? I finally have a little brother."


    "Yeah, as the eldest brother, you have to take care of your younger siblings in the future."


    Tang Kai didn''t respond to Tang Guangyao''s words. Instead, he asked, "Where''s my younger brother? I want to go see him."


    Struggling to stand up from the sofa, Tang Guangyao said, "Come on, Dad will apany you."

 Chapter 273: Loose Bowels

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>


    The newborn baby was very easy to take care of. He would eat and then fall asleep, as long as he was fed on time.


    The baby was looked after by a nanny in the nursery.


    Tang Guangyao, leaning on his cane, entered the nursery with Tang Kai.


    Looking at the little figure lying in the crib, Tang Guangyao''s heart melted.


    He just couldn''t get enough of looking at the baby.


    Tang Kai nced at the child in the crib, and a sh of malice crossed his eyes.


    "Look at your little brother. Isn''t he just like you? He looks exactly like you when you were little," Tang Guangyao said fondly.


    Tang Kai, with a look of disgust, couldn''t see any resemnce between himself and the tiny person. He asked, "Can I hold him?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Guangyao was delighted and quickly said, "Of course you can."


    He immediately had the nanny pick up the child and hand him over to Tang Kai.


    Tang Kai clumsily held the baby. The child was so soft, as if he had no bones.


    Perhaps feeling ufortable being held, the baby started whimpering and crying. At first, it sounded like a kitten''s meow, but then it grew louder and louder.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The sound was very loud, with the little mouth wide open, revealing rosy gums and a flushed face.


    Tang Guangyao quickly cooed in a gentle voice, "Oh, oh, don''t cry, don''t cry. Your big brother is holding you... "


    "Maybe he''s hungry. Give the baby to me, I''ll feed him," the nanny said.


    Tang Kai looked disgusted as he handed the child back to the nanny, and his hand lightly brushed against the baby''s mouth.


    "So he was hungry. Hurry up and feed him, don''t let my little sweetheart go hungry," Tang Guangyao said with a tender expression.


    "Okay!" The nanny responded and took the baby to find Gu Ya.


    Tang Guangyao and Tang Kai returned to the living room and chatted for a while before Tang Kai left.


    After Gu Ya finished feeding the baby, the nanny took the child back to the nursery for sleep.


    This way, the baby wouldn''t disturb Gu Ya, and she could get a good night''s sleep.


    But the baby started crying again after only a short while.


    The nanny checked the diaper and found that the baby had soiled it.


    She changed the diaper for him.


    The baby''s stool was a bit runny, but the nanny didn''t think much of it.


    However, the baby seemed ufortable and kept crying.


    The nanny tried to soothe the baby, but no matter how hard she tried, the crying wouldn''t stop, and her voice became hoarse.


    The nanny suspected that the baby''s stomach was upset, so sheid him on the bed and wanted to massage his belly.


    But as soon as she put him down, she noticed that he had soiled again.


    He had a puddle of yellow, watery stool, even runnier than before.


    He must have eaten something that upset his stomach!


    After changing the baby''s diaper, the nanny quickly carried him to Gu Ya and said, "Madam, the young master seems to have an upset stomach. He''s been crying nonstop. Should we call the doctor?"


    Gu Ya quickly took the baby and said, "Call Dr. Liu right away."


    Dr. Liu was their family doctor, and they always sought his medical advice whenever someone in the family wasn''t feeling well.


    Dr. Liu arrived promptly, examined the baby, and said, "It''s nothing serious. He just has an upset stomach. I''ll prescribe some probiotics and Ma Mi Ai for you. Eat a lighter dinner tonight and avoid greasy food."


    "Gu Ya nodded repeatedly and said, ''Okay, okay, thank you so much, Dr. Liu.''


    ''It''s no problem. If you have any further questions, feel free to reach out to me,'' Dr. Liu said, leaving the medication behind as he carried his medical kit and walked away.


    Gu Ya quickly asked the nanny to feed the child the medicine.


    However, the child continued to cry incessantly, and neither Gu Ya nor the nanny could calm him down no matter how much they tried.


    Moreover, the child kept having bowel movements after taking the medicine.


    The stool was yellow in color, and the frequency of bowel movements increased.


    It looked quite rming."

 Chapter 274: No Illness

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>


    As Tang Guangyao heard the child crying until his voice became hoarse, his heart ached. He said, "Should we take him to the hospital? The medicine doesn''t seem to be working."


    Gu Ya also thought it would be better to go to the hospital. She quickly changed into long clothes and pants, put on a thin coat, and wore socks and a hat.


    It had only been half a month since she gave birth, and she hadn''tpleted her postpartum recovery yet. Of course, she had to wrap herself up tightly.


    Tang Guangyao had difficulty moving, so she had to take the child to the hospital.


    Gu Ya called the driver, and the nanny carried the child. The three of them went to the hospital together.


    In foreign countries, you usually need to make an appointment before seeing a doctor. Gu Ya didn''t have time to make an appointment, so they went to the emergency department.


    The doctor examined the child''s stool and blood.


    The test results came back quickly, and everything was normal.


    The doctor said there was nothing wrong and advised them to go home and rest.


    But Gu Ya didn''t believe that the child was fine. Clearly, the child looked very ufortable, crying until his voice became hoarse and wailing. How could there be nothing wrong?


    She was so worried that tears filled her eyes.


    After waiting so long for a son, she couldn''t bear anything happening to him.


    She pleaded in English, "Doctor, please check again. The child can''t be fine with such intense crying."


    At Gu Ya''s strong insistence, the doctor conducted aprehensive examination of the child.


    The examination took a long time, and the results were dyed. Gu Ya and the nanny held the child in the hospital, waiting anxiously.


    The child kept crying nonstop and had watery diarrhea.


    Gu Ya watched the little child suffer like this, and her heart was breaking.


    Tears flowed uncontrobly down her face.


    "Baby, please don''t have any problems. If something happens to you, Mom won''t be able to live."


    The nannyforted her, "Madam, don''t be sad. The child will be fine."


    "The child is crying like this. How can everything be fine?" Gu Ya said while crying.


    The nanny also found it strange. She had been taking good care of the young master, who was breastfed. There shouldn''t be any problem with the milk, and the water he drank was specially purified. Everyone in the family drank the same water, so if there was a problem, the whole family should have it.


    But unfortunately, only the young master had diarrhea.


    The nanny thought for a moment and realized that after the eldest young master visited the young master, he began to feel unwell.


    However, she didn''t dare tell Gu Ya about it, afraid that the eldest young master would find out and use her of spreading rumors.


    But if she didn''t say anything, she would feel uneasy, fearing that there might be some conspiracy.


    Seeing the child in distress, Gu Ya unbuttoned her clothes, trying to breastfeed him.


    But the child kept crying and refused to eat.


    Gu Ya tried to give him water, but he still refused.


    She could tell that the child was in great difort and couldn''t eat anything.


    But she was at a loss.


    She really wished she could suffer in ce of her child!


    "Baby, Mom knows you''re in pain, but you have to eat something. How can you not eat? It''s making Mom sad!"


    Gu Ya''s tears fell on the child''s body.


    The test results came out, and all the indicators were normal. The child was healthy and didn''t have any illness.


    Normally, Gu Ya should have felt happy when the results of the examination showed that she was not sick. However, at this moment, she couldn''t find any joy. Instead, she wished that something would be found, just so her child could receive treatment. She could tell that her child was in a lot of difort.


    But the examination revealed no illness, and the doctors didn''t know how to treat the child either!

 Chapter 275: Hypnotic poison

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>


    Gu Ya wanted her child to be hospitalized, but the doctor said it was just diarrhea and that medication at home would suffice. There was no need for hospitalization.


    Helpless, Gu Ya took her child back home.


    Tang Guangyao saw the child crying with a red face and a hoarse voice. His heart ached, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He wanted to hold the child, but his hand on one side wouldn''t cooperate. He couldn''t hold the child and could only stand by anxiously.


    The nanny carried the child and walked around the room, trying to soothe him, but the child kept crying.


    Gu Ya''s tears flowed uncontrobly, and she was filled with anxiety.


    "If it''s not working, let''s go to another hospital." Tang Guangyao, with red eyes, suggested.


    Gu Ya had no choice but to take the nanny and the driver and leave the house.


    In the car, the nanny held the child, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    She lowered her gaze and saw the child with closed eyes, opening his small mouth and crying. It was more like a cry, but there was no sounding out. His little face was wrinkled, clearly showing his pain.


    The nanny felt heartbroken. She had been taking care of this child for half a month and had developed an emotional bond with him.


    She made up her mind and decided to speak up, even if she would be med by the young master.


    "Madam, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What is it? Just say it."


    Gu Ya spoke weakly, slumping in her seat, her eyes swollen like walnuts.


    "Well, today the young master came."


    Gu Ya sensed the meaning behind the nanny''s words. She sat up straight, looked at the nanny, and anxiously asked, "When did Tang Kaie? Do you suspect him? What did he do to the child?"


    "He came at noon, and he didn''t do anything. He just held the young master for a while, but after he left, the young master became like this."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Ya''s body suddenly broke out in goosebumps.


    She suddenly thought of Li Man. When Li Man had stomach pain, the hospital couldn''t find any illness. Later, it was discovered that she had been cursed, a kind of witchcraft.


    Could it be that Tang Kai had cursed the child?


    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Ya couldn''t stop trembling. She hastily opened the child''s eyes and found a ck line above his eyeballs.


    Seeing the ck line, Gu Ya''s hand recoiled as if it had been burned. She felt like she had fallen into an icy abyss, trembling uncontrobly with fear, anger, sadness, heartache, and various emotions flooding her.


    At this moment, she thought of Master Long Kun and quickly took out her phone. But because she was so frightened, her hands shook uncontrobly, and she couldn''t even dial the number.


    Tears continued to stream down her face.


    The nanny, seeing Gu Ya suddenly bing so agitated, anxiously asked, "Madam, what''s wrong with you? Did the young master really do something to the young master?"


    Trembling, Gu Ya shouted, "Make a call! Help me make a call!"


    The nanny was startled by Gu Ya''s reaction and quickly took the phone from her hand, asking, "Who should I call?"


    "Call Long Kun! Hurry and call Master Long Kun! Otherwise, the baby will die! Hurry!" Gu Ya cried out, her whole body trembling like a sieve.


    Upon hearing Gu Ya''s cries, Dawei quickly stopped the car and anxiously asked, "What happened? Is the young master alright?"


    Gu Ya didn''t have time to answer Dawei. The nanny hurriedly searched through the contacts on her phone. When she heard Gu Ya say that the child would die, she was truly frightened.


    The child mustn''t be harmed!


    Seeing the nanny flipping through the phone book, Dawei remembered that Gu Ya had mentioned calling Long Kun. He asked, "Are you trying to reach Master Long Kun? I have his number. Let me make the call."


    With that, Dawei took out his phone and quickly found Long Kun''s phone number, dialing it.


    Thest time he had gone to the airport to pick up Long Kun, Dawei hadn''t deleted the number.

 Chapter 276: Return to China to Cure Poison

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>


    The phone rang for a long time without anyone picking up.


    Da Wei didn''t give up and dialed Master Long Kun''s number again and again.


    It was 9 p.m. in Country M, and it should be 10 a.m. in China. At this time, people should be waking up.


    Fear made Gu Ya tremble uncontrobly. She kept crying out, "Baby, baby, hold on... please..."


    The nanny was bing increasingly nervous due to Gu Ya''s agitation. She held the child tightly, afraid that if she let go, the child would disappear.


    "Nobody''s answering the phone yet?" the nanny asked anxiously.


    Just as Da Wei was about to respond to the nanny, someone finally answered the phone.


    "Hello? Who is this?"


    Da Wei put the call on speakerphone, and Gu Ya heard the voice of Master Long Kun. She quickly grabbed the phone and cried, "Master Long Kun, please save my son. He has been cursed... I will give you as much money as you want, just save my son, please, Master Long Kun..."


    Long Kun couldn''t help interrupting Gu Ya and asked, "Where are you?"


    "We are in Country M."


    "Sorry, I won''t go to Country M!" Master Long Kun replied firmly.


    "Master Long Kun, pleasee over. I''m willing to pay any amount of money... one billion, is one billion enough?"


    "It''s not about the money. I don''t have a passport, so I can''t go!" Long Kun said.


    Gu Ya quickly said, "Then I''lle back immediately. Where are you? I''lle find you right away!"


    "I''m in Northern Capital."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll meet you in Northern Capital. I''lle back right away!"


    Upon hearing Gu Ya say she was going back to China, Da Wei quickly turned the car around and drove back as fast as he could.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Ya quickly called to book a private jet. She wanted to charter a flight back to China.


    At this moment, Tang Guangyao was anxiously waiting at home. When he saw Gu Ya return with the child, his heart sank, and he quickly asked, "Why did youe back so soon?"


    "Husband, our baby has been cursed. I''ve already contacted the master, and we''re going back to China immediately. Otherwise, our baby will die!"


    Gu Ya said while crying, but her hands and feet didn''t stop moving as she instructed the servants to pack the child''s things and clothes.


    When Tang Guangyao heard that the child had been cursed, his heart skipped a beat, and his legs went weak. He almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, Gu Ya was close to him and quickly supported him, anxiously asking, "Husband, are you okay?"


    Tang Guangyao breathed heavily, panting, and asked, "Who cursed him? The child didn''t go anywhere. Who cursed our child?"


    At this moment, Gu Ya didn''t want to upset the old man and said, "Don''t worry, the doctor said you can''t get angry. You stay at home and wait for me. I''ll take the child to remove the curse, and then we''ll investigate who harmed our baby!"


    "No, I want to go with you. I''m not at ease," Tang Guangyao insisted.


    Gu Ya quickly instructed the servants to bring Tang Guangyao''s medicine and a few clothes.


    After packing everything, Gu Ya took the nanny and the child, and Tang Guangyao took a servant specially assigned to take care of him. They all went to the airport together.


    ...


    After a ten-hour flight, they finally arrived in Northern Capital.


    It was already 10 p.m. at this time.


    As soon as Gu Ya got off the ne, she quickly contacted Master Long Kun.


    After making an appointment to meet Master Long Kun at the hotel, Gu Ya hurriedly took a car and rushed to the hotel.


    At this moment, the child had already fallen into aa, his little face pale and terrifying, looking really frightening.


    "Baby, don''t sleep. Just hold on a little longer, you''ll be fine soon..." Gu Ya kept calling out to the baby, trying to wake him up.

 Chapter 277: Save My Child

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>


    At the hotel, as soon as Gu Ya saw Long Kun, she fell to her knees in front of him and cried, "Master Long Kun, I beg you, please save my child!"


    "Please get up and talk. Where is the child? Put him on the bed," Long Kun said.


    The nanny quickly ced the child on the bed.


    Long Kun approached, examined the child''s eyes, and then unbuttoned his clothes. The child''s little belly was swollen and bloated, with a bluish-gray hue to his skin.


    Gu Ya quickly got up from the ground and anxiously asked, "Master Long Kun, what kind of curse has my son fallen victim to? Is it serious? Can you cure it?"


    "Your son has been cursed with a parasite. The afflicted will experience abdominal distension, pain, and diarrhea leading to dehydration and death. However, this curse is not difficult to break, and I can cure it," Master Long Kun said.


    Upon hearing that Master Long Kun could cure her son, Gu Ya was overwhelmed with joy and pleaded, "Please, Master, I beg you to save my son."


    "Don''t worry, I will save him."


    Saying that, Master Long Kun took out a ceramic bottle from his pocket. "All of you, leave. I cannot perform the cure with outsiders present."


    Tang Guangyao was worried and said, "Can''t we stay? We''ll just watch from the side and absolutely not disturb you."


    Long Kun''s face darkened, and he said, "No!"


    The reason he didn''t allow anyone to be present during the cure was because the process was somewhat gruesome, and ordinary people couldn''t bear it. They would question and ask too many things, making it impossible for him to concentrate on the cure.


    Afraid of upsetting Master Long Kun, Gu Ya quickly said, "Sorry, Master Long Kun, we''ll leave now."


    After speaking, Gu Ya turned to Tang Guangyao and said, "Let''s go, we shouldn''t disturb the Master."


    Although Tang Guangyao was still worried, he understood the gravity of the situation and had no choice but to leave the room with Gu Ya.


    After locking the door, Long Kun walked to the bedside and opened the ceramic bottle.


    A creature that looked somewhat like a centipede crawled out of the bottle.


    He pried open the child''s mouth and brought the bottle close to it. The centipede-like creature swiftly wriggled into the child''s mouth and disappeared.


    Long Kun chanted obscure and iprehensible incantations while holding a hand gesture.


    Before long, a lump the size of the creature appeared on the child''s chest and slowly moved downward.


    At this moment, the child, who had been unconscious, suddenly burst into tears.


    He cried with heartbreaking intensity.


    His entire little face turned red from anguish.


    He cried so hard that he almost lost his breath.


    Hearing the child''s cries, Tang Guangyao became desperate to break down the door and go inside, but Gu Ya held him tightly and cried, "You can''t go in, Master Long Kun is helping the child break the curse."


    Hearing the child cry like this, how could she not feel distressed? Her heart felt as if it were being roasted over a fire, causing her unbearable pain!


    Anger, like an erupting volcano, surged within her. She was determined to make Tang Kai experience the pain of the curse!


    A baby who had just been born less than half a month ago, and he could be so ruthless. Moreover, it was his own younger brother. Such a person was simply unworthy of being human!


    Gu Ya has always adhered to the principle of "If others don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But if someone offends me, I will definitely retaliate!"


    Especially after bing a mother, she cannot tolerate anyone bullying her child!


    She has never thought about fighting for the family inheritance with Tang Kai. No matter how much money Tang Guangyao leaves for her, she will notpete or snatch. As long as there is a little bit that trickles down from their fingertips, she will be content. What she wants is really not much!

 Chapter 278: Poison Cured

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>


    The heart-wrenching cry of the child continued for nearly twenty minutes.


    Gu Ya was on the verge of copsing. Every minute was torture for her.


    The child''s cry was like a cat''s sharp ws, scratching her heart and making it bleed.


    Fortunately, they had booked the entire floor, otherwise, there would surely beints from other guests.


    Suddenly, the child''s cry abruptly stopped.


    The child opened his mouth in agony, his face turning purple and as if he was struggling to breathe, emitting painful sobs.


    His mouth widened further, and a worm slowly crawled out from inside, protruding from his mouth.


    It was a worm that looked like a centipede, now twice as big as when it went in, glistening with oil.


    After the wormpletely crawled out of the child''s mouth, the child retched and vomited.


    What came out was incredibly foul-smelling, a mass of ck things.


    If you looked closely, you would see that the ck masses were dead worms.


    Long Kun ced the worm back into the ceramic bottle, then opened the door and let Gu Ya and the others in.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Ya rushed in with a swift step.


    Seeing the child vomiting, she didn''t mind the stench and quickly went over to pick up the child.


    The child continued to vomit, and soon the room was filled with an incredibly foul smell.


    When Tang Guoyao entered the room and smelled the stench, he immediately backed out.


    Because the smell was so unbearable, he couldn''t help but vomit in the hallway.


    The nanny was also almost suffocated by the stench. She tried to hold her breath and take care of the child with Gu Ya, but in the end, she couldn''t hold it anymore. A wave of nausea surged up from her stomach, and she ran out of the room, holding her mouth and vomiting loudly in the hallway.


    The child vomited all over Gu Ya.


    But she didn''t care. She gently patted the child''s back until he couldn''t vomit anymore.


    After the child finished vomiting, he became limp and passed out.


    Seeing the child faint, Gu Ya looked up at Long Kun and nervously asked, "What''s wrong with the baby? Is he okay?"


    "He''s fine now. The poison has been neutralized. But he''s still too young to bear such pain, so he fainted," Long Kun said.


    "Will it cause any harm to his body?"


    "There will be some damage. I''ll write you a prescriptionter, and you can boil some Chinese medicine for him to drink."


    "Okay, thank you, Master Long Kun!" Gu Ya said gratefully.


    Long Kun waved his hand and said, "I''ve already neutralized the poison for you, so I''ll take my leave now. You can transfer the money to my ountter."


    After speaking, Long Kun turned around to leave.


    "Master Long Kun, please wait," Gu Ya quickly called out.


    Long Kun turned back. "Is there something else?"


    "Well, I have some other questions I''d like to ask you. Can you wait for me a little longer?"


    Long Kun seemed to sense Gu Ya''s intentions and said, "I''m sorry, if you want me to cast a spell for you, then forget it. I don''t engage in witchcraft."


    "Why? Master Long Kun, as long as you''re willing to help me, I''m willing to pay any amount!"


    "It''s not about the money. It''s a matter of principle. I only help people remove curses; I never use curses to harm others. You should find someone else. But let me advise you, it''s best not to go down that path. It will damage your karma."


    After saying that, Long Kun turned around and walked away.

 Chapter 279: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>


    Although Master Long Kun said so, Gu Ya still did not dispel the idea of killing Tang Kai.


    Because Tang Kai had already harbored murderous intent, even if Gu Ya didn''t kill him, he would never spare the child.


    If they failed to kill him this time, there would be another chance.


    They were lucky to escape this time, but they might not be so lucky next time.


    Therefore, Gu Ya would definitely not let Tang Kai go.


    She carried the child and went to another clean room to take a bath.


    She had booked all the rooms on this floor, so she could stay anywhere.


    The nanny went to get a mask and then cleaned the room and the vomit in the corridor.


    After taking a bath, Gu Ya took a small spoon and fed the child some water.


    The child''s face was still pale, but his breathing gradually stabilized, and he no longer showed signs of pain. He quietlyy in bed and fell asleep.


    Tang Guangyao entered the room with a cane and pushed the door, speaking softly so as not to disturb the child. He asked, "Is the child okay?"


    Gu Ya nodded and replied softly, "He''s fine."


    Tang Guangyao sat down on the sofa and said in confusion, "How did the child get poisoned? I just can''t figure it out."


    Gu Ya nced at him, not knowing if he was pretending to be ignorant or unwilling to believe that his eldest son would harm his youngest son.


    But she wouldn''t directly tell Tang Guangyao that it was his eldest son who poisoned the child.


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Ya said, "I find it strange too. You said that no one from outside the family has visited, so how did the child get poisoned?"


    Gu Ya deliberately emphasized the mention of outsiders, hoping that Tang Guangyao himself would think of his eldest son who hade today.


    Tang Guangyao continued with what Gu Ya said, "Yes, no one came today, only..."


    At this point, he suddenly realized that his eldest son hade today.


    Could it be that his eldest son had poisoned the child?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Guangyao became angry and infuriated. He picked up his phone and called Tang Kai. He wanted to ask if he was the one who did it!


    At this time, Tang Kai was engaged in intimate activities with his girlfriend, and in the heat of the moment, his phone suddenly rang.


    He ignored it and continued his activities.


    Tang Guangyao called, but no one answered, which made him so angry that he almost had a heart attack.


    He continued to call.


    The phone kept ringing, and the womanined, "Who is it? Why so annoying!"


    Tang Kai was also annoyed by the phone ringing non-stop, which made him lose interest. Who didn''t know how to pick the right time to call?


    He picked up his phone, ready to scold, but when he saw that it was his father''s call, he instantly deted like a wilted eggnt!


    It was sote, what could the old man want by calling him?


    Could it be that he found out about the poisoning?


    That shouldn''t be possible.


    ording to Master An Nan, this poison couldn''t be detected even in the hospital, and it didn''t have any obvious symptoms, just diarrhea. Most people wouldn''t think it was poison.


    It couldn''t be discovered.


    Yes, if Li Man hadn''t been poisoned, Gu Ya wouldn''t have thought of poison either.


    She just thought it was diarrhea.


    Thinking of this, Tang Kai answered the call.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you answer the phone for so long?" Tang Guangyao questioned sternly.


    "Dad, don''t you realize what time it is? It''s midnight in China right now. It''s not like we''re in Country M," Tang Kaiined.


    "How would I not know it''s midnight? I''m in China right now!"


    Tang Kai was taken aback and asked, "Dad, when did youe back?"

 Chapter 280: Bite Back

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>


    "You don''t need to worry about when I came back. I''m asking you, did you put a curse on your younger brother?" Tang Guangyao interrogated.


    Tang Kai''s heart skipped a beat, a trace of panic flickered in his eyes, but he quickly regained hisposure and yed dumb. "A curse? What do you mean by a curse?"


    "Are you still pretending to be clueless?" Tang Guangyao eximed in anger.


    Tang Kai shouted in protest, "What do you mean pretending? Dad, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Tang Guangyao hesitated for a moment, but still exined, "It''s a curse, simr to the ck magic in Thand."


    Tang Kai eximed, "Dad, what are you talking about? How could you suspect me of putting a curse on my younger brother? Have you gone crazy from watching too much TV? How can curses exist in this world? Even if they do, how could I possibly know how to do it? Is it because I visited my younger brother today that you''re suspecting me? If that''s the case, then I won''t dare to go near him anymore!"


    Hearing his son''s words, Tang Guangyao also felt uncertain. If it wasn''t his son, then who else could it be?


    But his son refused to admit it, and he had no evidence to prove that it was his son''s doing.


    Catch the thief, catch the evidence, catch the affair, catch the adulterer.


    He couldn''t just use Tang Kai without any solid proof.


    But besides Tang Kai, there was no one else!


    Tang Guangyao said disappointedly, "Xiao Kai, you''ve really disappointed me. Even if you don''t admit it, I know it was you, because besides you, there''s no one else!"


    Tang Kai retorted angrily, "Why are you so sure it was me? Couldn''t it have been Mom?!"


    Tang Guangyao said, "What are you talking about? How could your mother put a curse on her own son?"


    Tang Kai said, "Why couldn''t she? Now that she has given birth to a son, she wants to drive a wedge between us father and son. When she saw me going to see you today, she deliberately staged this act to frame me, so that we would be enemies!"


    If Tang Guangyao hadn''t shown the will to Gu Ya, then he would have believed what his son said. But he had already changed the will and even showed it to Gu Ya. There was no reason for her to do such a thing.


    Tang Guangyao couldn''t hide his disappointment and said, "Xiao Kai, you really have disappointed me. Let me tell you, your mother would never do such a thing because..."


    Tang Guangyao almost blurted out about the will, but he quickly stopped himself.


    "Because why?" Tang Kai angrily pressed, "Why is it impossible for her to do such a thing? Are you willing to believe a stranger rather than your own son?"


    "She''s not a stranger, she''s my wife!" Tang Guangyao said loudly.


    "Yes, she''s your wife. Then what am I to you? If it wasn''t her, how would she know it was a curse? Dad, she''s trying to ruin our father-son rtionship!"


    Tang Guangyao became so angry that his breathing became rapid. Gasping for air, Gu Ya quickly poured out a heart-saving pill from a bottle and fed it to him.


    Gently stroking his chest, she softly said, "Darling, don''t be angry with him. Let''s talk things out calmly."


    Tang Guangyao looked at Gu Ya with gratitude, then spoke into his phone, saying, "Alright, stop babbling here. I know who did it. Tang Kai, I don''t want something like this to happen again, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Tang Kai eximed, "Are you willing to give up your own son for the sake of a woman?"

 Chapter 281: Neither the Soft nor the Hard

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>


    Tang Guangyao was so angry at Tang Kai that he couldn''t say a word. This unfilial son was bing more and more disrespectful towards him. If it were in the past, he would never dare to speak to him like this.


    To do such a thing, not only did Tang Kai show no remorse, but he also turned the tables and falsely used others.


    After calming down for a while, Tang Guangyao finally spoke, "Xiao Kai, I know what''s on your mind. I may be old, but I''m not senile. Don''t think that just because you don''t admit it, I don''t know it was you who did it. If you don''t repent, I will strip you of all your positions!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Kai was so furious that he almost bit his back teeth. He clenched his hand holding the phone tightly and said, "Dad, you''re using me without any reason. Since you''ve decided it was me, then starting from tomorrow, I won''t go back to thepany!"


    After saying that, Tang Kai hung up the phone in anger.


    Then, he called several senior executives of thepany and told them not to go to work tomorrow.


    He wanted to see how the old man would manage thepany without him!


    Since Tang Kai took over thepany, he had been building his own power. Now, most of the people in thepany listened to him.


    The only senior executive, Zhang Qiang, who had been with thepany for a long time, disagreed with Tang Kai''s actions and said, "I don''t think this will benefit you in any way."


    Tang Kai said, "How can it not benefit me? If none of us go to work tomorrow, thepany will surely be in chaos. Then he will definitely call us and beg us toe back."


    Zhang Qiang sneered and poured cold water on Tang Kai, "You''re wrong. Mr. Tang won''t beg us toe back. He will just fire all of us!"


    "How is that possible? How can he find so many people to rece your positions in such a short time?" Tang Kai said incredulously.


    "Why is it impossible? As long as the sry is right, anyone can be hired," Zhang Qiang paused and continued, "I advise you not to confront Mr. Tang head-on. I''ve been with him for five years, and I know his character the best. He doesn''t respond well to aggression. If you confront him, you will be the one who ends up losing."


    "Then what should I do?" Tang Kai said angrily. "I can''t ept it. Thepany was founded by my mother and him together. Why does he have the right to give it away to others?"


    Zhang Qiang''s eyes flickered as he said, "Young Master Tang, have you ever thought about starting your own business?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Kai didn''t understand his words.


    "Since you don''t want to give thepany to others, why don''t you make it your own? Isn''t that better?" Zhang Qiang exined a bit more clearly.


    Tang Kai''s heart stirred, and he quickly said, "Do you have any good ideas? Tell me."


    Zhang Qiang smiled and said, "First, appease Mr. Tang. He can''te back now, and for the time being, thepany is under your control. You have plenty of time to gradually empty thepany. In the end, he will be left with a heavily indebtedpany, while you can start anotherpany and be the boss. Isn''t that better?"


    "A single remark jolted Tang Kai from his reverie, and he was suddenly enlightened. With a wide grin on his face, he clutched his phone and couldn''t stopughing. ''Mr. Zhang, you truly are my lucky star. Rest assured, I won''t let you down when the timees!''"


    After chatting with Zhang Qiang for a while, Tang Kai finally hung up the phone.


    Immediately, he hurriedly called Tang Guangyao.


    At that moment, Tang Guangyao was furious. Seeing Tang Kai calling again, he answered the phone and scolded, ''You unfilial child! How dare you hang up on me? Since you don''t want to work, then don''t bothering back to thepany!''"

 Chapter 282: Code Word

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>


    "Dad, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. What I said earlier was just out of anger," Tang Kai lowered his stance and quickly apologized.


    "You know you were wrong? Then let me ask you, did you curse your younger brother?" Tang Guangyao persisted and asked again.


    "No!" Tang Kai hurriedly denied, "Dad, it really wasn''t me. Can you believe me this time?"


    A trace of disappointment shed in Tang Guangyao''s eyes. "Forget it. Since you refuse to admit it, let it go. But let me tell you, if there''s a next time, not only will I strip you of all your positions, but I will also sever ties with you and not give you a penny!"


    Tang Kai quickly said, "Dad, please rest assured, he is my younger brother, I won''t do anything to him."


    Indeed, he wouldn''ty a hand on his so-called younger brother anymore because he had a better n.


    Tang Guangyao snorted coldly and hung up the phone.


    Seeing that Tang Guangyao forgave Tang Kai so easily without any punishment, Gu Ya felt dissatisfied deep down, but she didn''t say much.


    After all, that was their own son, and as an outsider, she didn''t have the right to say too much.


    "Wife, how did you discover that the baby was cursed?" Tang Guangyao looked at Gu Ya and asked curiously.


    "What? Are you suspecting that I cursed the baby?" Gu Ya asked angrily.


    Tang Guangyao quickly said, "No, no, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious, how did you find out?"


    Gu Ya gave him a disdainful look and said, "Because Li Man was also cursed before. At that time, she went to the hospital and they couldn''t find anything wrong. So I suspected that the baby was also cursed. Later, I looked into his eyes and found out that he was indeed cursed. Honestly, if Li Man hadn''t been cursed before, I wouldn''t have thought of that."


    If Tang Guangyao had a slight doubt before, after hearing Gu Ya''s exnation, he no longer had any suspicions.


    Gu Ya was mentally and physically exhausted. After chatting with Tang Guangyao for a while, she fell asleep.


    Tonight, Gu Ya slept with the child, so Tang Guangyao had to sleep in another room.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, the child woke up, crying hoarsely. Gu Ya quickly got up to feed him.


    This time, he finally agreed to drink the milk. Perhaps he was very hungry, as he vigorously sucked, causing Gu Ya to wince in pain.


    Seeing that the child finally ate something, Gu Ya finally rxed.


    The next day.


    Gu Ya packed up and prepared to return to Country M.


    She was currently in Beijing, and she couldn''t meet with Li Man and the others because Li Man was in Shenzhen.


    ...


    Huang De Han used foundation to darken his face and also stuck on a fake beard.


    If you didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to recognize him.


    He had been driving for two days and finally arrived in Nanyun.


    He randomly found a small hotel and rested for a day before going to find the person ording to the address given by Brother Bing.


    The address given by Brother Bing was a courier station. Huang De Han said the secret code: "Pick up, the pickup code is 1-6-2006."


    It was a normal pickup procedure, but after listening, the boss gave Huang De Han a few more nces and asked, "What''s thest digit of your phone number?"


    "3849," Huang De Han replied.


    The boss retrieved a package from the corner.


    Huang De Han signed his name and collected the package.


    Yes, inside this package was the white powder that could make people crave and despair.


    In fact, these pickup codes and phone numbers were secret signals for their transactions.


    No matter who came, as long as they gave the secret signal, they could take the goods.


    They only recognized the secret signal, not the person.


    Huang De Han was only responsible for picking up the goods here and safely delivering them to Brother Bing. As for the rest, he didn''t care.


    As for how to pay for the goods, he had no idea.

 Chapter 283: I’m Here with Mama

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>


    "Bing Ge had conducted numerous transactions with drug dealers, and they had a well-established process.


    First, the drug dealers set up a facade of a courier station to avoid arousing suspicion. They would then package the goods as parcels and have different buyerse to collect them.


    As for the payment method, it involved gold transactions.


    After agreeing on the amount, Bing Ge would send half of the payment in the form of a gold package to the drug dealers. Once they received the deposit, they would provide him with a pickup code and a secret phrase rted to thest digits of a phone number. Bing Ge would then arrange for someone to collect the goods, and once he received them, he would send the remaining half of the gold package to the drug dealers.


    That''s how the transactions werepleted.


    The process of obtaining the goods was rtively safe, and he easily got his hands on them.


    However, Huang Dehan''s heart raced uncontrobly after obtaining the goods.


    After all, it was his first time doing something like this, and he was very nervous.


    He felt like the package in his hands was burning hot, and while walking on the road, he constantly felt someone watching him.


    He couldn''t help but quicken his pace and return to his car, swiftly driving away.


    It was only when he got onto the highway that Huang Dehan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There were no inspections along the way, and he safely brought the goods back.


    To say it was dangerous would be an exaggeration.


    Unless someone reported it, the police wouldn''t inspect every vehicle.


    Bing Ge was trustworthy. After receiving the goods, he gave Huang Dehan a bank card and said, ''There''s 500,000 yuan in there, and the password is six sixes.''


    Huang Dehan epted the bank card and said, ''Thank you!''


    ''What are your ns for the future?'' Bing Ge asked.


    ''I want to leave this ce,'' Huang Dehan replied.


    The driver''s license and ID card that Bing Ge had arranged for him were of excellent quality. Surprisingly, the traffic police didn''t recognize them as fake.


    ''Where do you want to go?''


    ''I don''t know, but I want to leave this ce first,'' Huang Dehan said.


    In truth, he hadn''t decided where he wanted to go. He just didn''t want to stay in Shencheng anymore.


    Too many people knew him here, and he wanted to start a new life in a city where no one recognized him.


    Bing Ge didn''t insist on keeping him and said, ''You cane back to me anytime.''


    ''Thank you!''


    After chatting with Bing Ge for a few more moments, Huang Dehan left.


    Before leaving, Huang Dehan wanted to see his daughter.


    He went to his daughter''s school and borrowed a phone from the gatekeeper to make a call to his daughter.


    Bing Ge had taken back the phone he gave him because it was used for contacting informants.


    At this moment, Huang Duoduo was having hot pot with Li Man. When she received the call from Huang Dehan, she excitedly shouted, ''Dad, where are you?''


    Upon hearing Huang Duoduo call Huang Dehan ''Dad,'' Li Man suddenly raised her gaze and gestured for her to put it on speakerphone.


    Huang Duoduo didn''t want to, but she was intimidated by Li Man''s authority, so she reluctantly put it on speakerphone.


    Huang Dehan''s voice came through the phone, saying, ''Duoduo,e out for a moment. I''m at the entrance of your school.''


    Hearing this, Li Man quickly whispered to Huang Duoduo, ''Don''t tell him you''re with me.''


    Because she was afraid of Huang Dehan hearing it, Li Man spoke in a low voice, and Huang Duoduo couldn''t hear clearly. She asked Li Man, ''What did you say?''"


    "Huang Dehan thought Huang Duoduo was asking him, so he said again, ''Come out quickly, I''m at the school gate.''


    Li Man was infuriated and gave her daughter a fierce re. She was about to approach her daughter when she heard her say, ''Dad, I''m not at school, I''m with Mom...''


    As soon as Huang Dehan heard that his daughter was with Li Man, he quickly hung up the phone and left the school in a hurry.


    Li Man was so angry that she almost spat blood. She was about to scold her daughter when she saw Huang Dehan hang up the phone."

 Chapter 284: The crime of concealment is punishable by imprisonment.

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>


    Li Man red at Huang Duo Duo and quickly put down her skewers. She got up and went back to her room, locking the door behind her.


    She wanted to call Huo Jian Sheng and tell him that Huang De Han had just been to Huang Duo Duo''s school.


    "Mom, why are you closing the door... Open the door..."


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t know why Li Man was angry, and she was pounding on the door from outside.


    "Shut up, stop making noise!"


    Li Man shouted towards the door, and Huang Duo Duo finally closed her mouth.


    After the call connected, Li Man quickly said, "Huo Jian Sheng, Huang De Han just called Duo Duo. He went to the school."


    "Okay, I''ll send someone there right away," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Huo Jian Sheng notified Awei to hurry over.


    After Huang De Han hung up the phone, he quickly left the school.


    When he reached the side of the road, a taxi happened to being by, and he quickly hailed it and got in, leaving in the taxi.


    When Awei arrived, there was no sign of Huang De Han anywhere.


    Disguised as Huang De Han, it would be difficult to recognize him if you didn''t look carefully.


    Huang De Han asked the driver to take him near his home.


    After getting off the car, Huang De Han didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he found a nearby hotel to stay in. He nned to sneak back when it got dark.


    ...


    After making the call, Li Man opened the door and saw Huang Duo Duo still standing outside.


    "Mom..." Huang Duo Duo spoke cautiously like a guilty child. "Are you angry with me?"


    "What do you think?" Li Man said impatiently.


    She had originally wanted Huang Duo Duo to keep Huang De Han busy while she informed Huo Jian Sheng. But instead, Huang Duo Duo had blurted out, "I''m with Mom."


    It really made her furious!


    This Huang De Han was so cunning. Since Awei lost track of him, they couldn''t find him anywhere.


    "Mom, I really don''t know why you''re angry with me. Can''t I tell Dad that I''m with you?" Huang Duo Duo asked.


    "No!"


    "Why can''t I tell Dad that I''m with you?"


    "Don''t ask why. From now on, if he calls you, you can''t tell him anything about me. Understand?"


    "I understand," Huang Duo Duo whispered.


    "And also, if he calls you again, you have to tell me and ask him where he is," Li Man reminded again.


    Huang Duo Duo furrowed her little brows and asked, looking up, "Mom, do you want to call the police and arrest Dad?"


    Li Man didn''t avoid her daughter''s gaze and looked into her clear eyes. Instead of answering directly, she asked, "When someone does something like your dad did, shouldn''t they be arrested by the police?"


    Huang Duo Duo bit her lip, her face full of conflict. "But he''s my dad, I don''t want him to be arrested by the police."


    Li Man patiently exined thew to Huang Duo Duo. "Duo Duo, no matter who does something wrong, they should be subject to thew. Your dad did something wrong, so he''s no exception. If you protect him and don''t see him reporting to the police, you will beplicit and you could end up in jail for harboring a criminal!"


    "Li Man deliberately emphasized the words ''being imprisoned'' to frighten Huang Duo Duo.


    As expected, Huang Duo Duo was indeed frightened and quickly said, ''I understand, Mom. If Dad calls me again next time, I''ll tell you.''


    ''Good,'' Li Man said, satisfied. ''You''re such a good girl!''


    However, Huang De Han wasn''t that foolish. He knew that as long as Huang Duo Duo was with Li Man, he could rest assured. He wouldn''t call his daughter again because he was afraid she might betray him."

 Chapter 285: Crow’s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>


    Although it was already deep autumn, the autumn in Shencheng was not cold.


    Huang De Han had slept in a small inn for a day, and when the night grew thick, he quietly sneaked back home.


    He was very careful all the way, afraid of being discovered by others, but fortunately, he didn''t encounter anyone along the way.


    After returning home, he took out a small travel bag and packed two sets of clothes and some valuable items.


    As for the property certificate, he didn''t take it with him.


    After packing his things, he left.


    At the entrance of the residential area, he hailed a taxi and got in. He asked the driver, "Master, are you going to Kun City?"


    Shencheng to Kun City was over 1,400 kilometers, and the driver had never received such a big fare before, so he was very happy and thought Huang De Han must have had an urgent matter to take a taxi in the middle of the night. He brazenly quoted a price of ten thousand.


    He thought Huang De Han would haggle with him, but he didn''t expect Huang De Han to readily agree, saying, "Okay."


    Seeing Huang De Han being so agreeable, the driver regretted quoting too low. After some thought, he said, "It''s over 1,400 kilometers from here to Kun City. You''ll have to buy me food and drink for the journey."


    "Okay, let''s get going." Huang De Han said readily.


    Only then did the driver start the car.


    He looked at Huang De Han through the rearview mirror and started a conversation, "Brother, are you in such a hurry to go to Kun City in the middle of the night? Is there something urgent?"


    Huang De Han vaguely responded, "Yes."


    "Did something happen?" the driver asked again.


    "My father-inw passed away." Huang De Han made up a story.


    Upon hearing this, the driver sighed, "Brother, my condolences. No wonder you''re rushing back. By the way, what about your wife? Why isn''t she going with you?"


    "My wife also passed away." Huang De Han continued to fabricate, simply chatting with the driver since he was bored.


    The driver quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t know... Let''s not talk about this topic. My condolences to you!"


    The driver didn''t dare to speak again, afraid of upsetting Huang De Han.


    It had to be said that Huang De Han had a real knack for jinxing things.


    The next day, Li Man received a call from her mother, saying that Tang Guangyao was really in bad shape this time and asked her toe back quickly.


    Li Man hurriedly took her daughter and flew back.


    Before boarding the ne, she called Huo Jian Sheng and told him that her father was in critical condition and she had to go back now.


    Upon hearing the news, Huo Jian Sheng immediately asked his secretary to book two ne tickets.


    The old man had recognized Xinyu as his granddaughter, and at the end of his life, he definitely wanted to see her.


    As for Huang Duo Duo, Li Man couldn''t possibly exin things to him at this time, so she could only let the misunderstanding continue.


    Li Liangsheng had already been brought back home.


    Zhang Yan saw that Li Man didn''t bring back Duo Duo and asked anxiously, "Where''s Duo Duo? Why didn''t you bring her back?"


    When they were on the ne just now, Li Man told Huang Duo Duo that she would take her to see her grandparents, and she also told Huang Duo Duo about the incident when someone impersonated her.


    "Grandma, I am Duo Duo. The person who camest time was a fake. I am your granddaughter." Huang Duo Duo interjected.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Yan looked at Li Man in surprise. Li Man felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Mom, I''ll exin to youter. I''ll go in and check on Dad first."


    Zhang Yan stopped Li Man and said, "Duo Duo, you don''t have to go in. He''s about to leave, so let''s not make him feel sad again."


    Li Man nodded and instructed Huang Duo Duo, "Duo Duo, wait outside for Mom. Listen to Grandma, okay?"


    "Okay, Mom," Huang Duo Duo replied.

 Chapter 286: Le Liang-sang is Gone

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>


    Li Liangshengy on the bed, his eyes tightly shut.


    Hisplexion was waxen, his cheeks sunken, and his brows furrowed in apparent agony.


    Li Man''s nose tingled, and ayer of sad mist welled up in her eyes. She approached, softly calling out, "Dad!"


    Li Liangsheng''s eyelids twitched, then slowly opened his eyes, his voice weak as he spoke, "Manman, you''re back?"


    Li Man sat down by the edge of the bed, gently gripping her father''s emaciated hand. Tears uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks as she choked, "Dad, I''m back. Please don''t leave, okay?"


    Li Man lowered herself, pressing her cheek against her father''s hand, unable to hold back her sobbing.


    "Silly child, why are you crying? Everyone has to die."


    Li Man shook her head, "No, I don''t want you to die, please..."


    "I''m leaving. You must take good care of your mother..."


    Li Man nodded hastily, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take good care of Mom."


    "You must also take good care of yourself and not overwork."


    "I will, Dad."


    "Your father has prepared a dowry for you, but he never had the chance to give it to you. He cannot see you wearing a wedding dress, and it''s his biggest regret in this lifetime."


    Tears streamed uncontrobly down Li Man''s face as she cried, unable to control herself. "Dad, wait for me. I''ll go put on a wedding dress for you right now, okay?"


    Saying that, Li Man was about to get up.


    "No need." Li Liangsheng held onto Li Man''s hand and said, "Dad might not be able to wait that long. Sit down and talk with Dad for a while."


    Li Man quickly sat back down, "Dad, is there anything you want to eat? I''ll ask Mom to get it."


    "No need, Dad can''t eat anymore."


    Li Man''s heart ached, and tears gushed out, falling onto Li Liangsheng''s hand.


    "Stop crying, Manman. You should be happy in the future."


    Li Man nodded, "I will, Dad."


    After chatting with Li Man for a while, Li Liangsheng said, "Go call your mother in. I have something to say to her."


    "Okay!"


    Li Man stood up and went out to let her mother in.


    At this moment, Li Man''s phone rang. It was Huo Jian Sheng calling.


    "Li Man, send me your address quickly. I''m almost there."


    "Okay!"


    Li Man didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to act so quickly and immediately sent him a location.


    Half an hourter, Huo Jian Sheng arrived.


    He came with Xinyu.


    "Fortunately, we made it in time," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Huang Duo Duo noticed Xinyu and a trace of animosity shed in her eyes.


    Xinyu also noticed Huang Duo Duo and nodded at her.


    "Xinyu, would you like to go in and see Grandpa with meter?" Li Man held Xinyu''s hand and asked for her opinion.


    "Okay!" Xinyu replied crisply.


    "Mom, I also want to go in and see Grandpa." Huang Duo Duo didn''t want to be left out and pleaded.


    Li Man hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s all go in together."


    By now, Li Liangsheng was already semi-conscious, and Zhang Yan had already helped him change into burial clothes.


    Pushing open the door, Xinyu called out, "Grandpa, I''vee to see you."


    Li Liangsheng slowly opened his eyes with difficulty, tugged at the corners of his mouth, and then closed them slowly.


    His hand also dropped down.


    "Dad..."


    Li Man''s tears fell as she rushed forward, crying heartbreakingly.


    Zhang Yan, in anguish, covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Li Liangsheng was gone.


    Overwhelmed by grief, Zhang Yan fainted.


    Luckily, Huo Jian Sheng was there, otherwise Li Man wouldn''t have known what to do.

 Chapter 287: A Dowry Long in the Making

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>


    Huo Jian Sheng arranged for a hearse to be called and transported Li Liangsheng''s body to the funeral home.


    Li Man asked the two children to stay at home with Zhang Yan while she went to the funeral home with Huo Jian Sheng.


    Afterpleting the formalities, they scheduled the farewell ceremony to be held three dayster.


    Li Man returned home to find Zhang Yan awake, lying in bed with tears streaming down her face.


    "Mom!" Li Man walked to the bedside and called softly.


    "Is everything taken care of for your father?" Zhang Yan asked hoarsely.


    "It''s done. The farewell ceremony will be held in three days," Li Man choked out.


    Zhang Yan nodded, not saying anything, her eyes lifeless as she stared at the ceiling. Her face was filled with loneliness and sadness, and tears rolled down her cheeks from time to time.


    It seemed like all her vitality had been drained away, as if she had aged ten years in an instant.


    Seeing her mother like this, Li Man''s heart ached, and she cried, "Mom, Dad may be gone, but you still have me!"


    Zhang Yan''s mouth moved, and she whispered weakly, "Your dad is gone, and it''s only me now..."


    "No, Mom, you still have me. I''ll transfer Duoduo back here to study, and I''ll be here with you from now on," Li Man quickly said.


    Upon hearing this, a spark of light appeared in Zhang Yan''s dim eyes as she looked at Li Man. "Really?"


    Li Man nodded repeatedly. "Yes, Mom, I''ll always be here with you."


    "Good, good!" Zhang Yan''s tears flowed again as she said happily.


    "Mom, get up and have something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything all day," Li Man said softly.


    Zhang Yan shook her head. "You all go ahead. I really can''t eat."


    "How can you not eat? If you copse again, what will I do?" Li Man cried.


    Zhang Yan''s tears continued to flow, but she obediently got up.


    Li Man supported Zhang Yan as they went outside.


    "Grandma," Xinyu sweetly called out when she saw Zhang Yan.


    "Grandma," Huang Duoduo chimed in, not wanting to be outdone.


    Zhang Yan managed to force a smile and responded, "Oh, good kids."


    "Auntie,e sit down and have a meal," Huo Jian Sheng invited.


    "Okay!" Zhang Yan responded gratefully. "Mr. Huo, thank you so much."


    "Auntie, Li Man and I are friends, so you don''t have to be so polite to me," Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Zhang Yan nodded gratefully and sat down at the dining table.


    Looking at the food in front of her, she had no appetite at all.


    She picked at the rice and could hardly eat more than a few mouthfuls.


    Li Man poured a bowl of soup for Zhang Yan.


    After finishing the meal, Zhang Yan called Li Man to her room and took out two property deeds from the safe, handing them to her. "These are the dowry your father and I prepared for you¡ªa house and a shop."


    She then took out a passbook. "There''s one million inside. Take it."


    "I don''t want it," Li Man pushed everything back. "Mom, keep these things for your retirement."


    "Silly child," Zhang Yan smiled and said, "Mom has retirement money, so don''t worry about me. This dowry should have been given to you a long time ago. It''s just that you haven''t acknowledged us all this time, so it''s been postponed until now. Mom will give it all to you now. Mom knows that your life outside hasn''t been easy either."


    "Mom!" Li Man eximed, her emotions stirred, and tears followed suit.


    She regretted deeply for what she had done in the past.


    "Alright, don''t cry," Zhang Yan gently wiped away her tears and said, "By the way, what''s the deal with that Mr. Huo? Does he like you?"


    "No!" Li Man quickly denied, "We''re just friends, Mom. Please don''t say things like that."


    (Note: The trantion aims to convey the meaning and style of the original text while ensuring it is urately understood. Thenguage has been adjusted to suit English-speaking readers.)

 Chapter 288: Want to Study Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>


    Zhang Yan pursed her lips and said, "Look at how nervous you are. Mom has always been good at judging people, and she thinks highly of Mr. Huo. She believes he is a good person, responsible and reliable. You should hurry up and divorce Huang De Han. This situation is not sustainable."


    She actually hoped that her daughter would be with Mr. Huo.


    "Mom, you''re overthinking it. Huo Jian Sheng and I are just friends," Li Man said helplessly. She added, "I do n to divorce Huang De Han, but he has disappeared. I don''t know where he went. To proceed with the divorce, I have to file awsuit against him."


    "Well, whenever you have the time, go ahead and take care of it," Zhang Yan suggested.


    "I know, I will."


    "Do you really n to bring Duo Duo over here for school?" Zhang Yan asked anxiously. She was worried that Li Man was just trying tofort her.


    In fact, Huang Duo Duo wanted to study abroad, and Li Man had asked Gu Ya to help find a school for her.


    After some thought, Li Man asked, "Mom, have you ever considered living abroad?"


    "What? Are you nning to go abroad?" Zhang Yan asked in surprise.


    Li Man exined, "Well, Duo Duo wants to study abroad. Because of Huang De Han''s actions, her ssmates made fun of her. So, she doesn''t want to stay in China."


    The thought of her child being bullied made Zhang Yan feel heartbroken. She scolded, "This Huang De Han has caused so much harm. Not only did he harm himself, but he also harmed our child. With the things he has done, how will our child hold her head up high in the future?"


    Li Man sighed, "Let''s not talk about him anymore. Mom, why don''t youe with us?"


    Zhang Yan didn''t mind at all. She was all alone now, and she could go anywhere.


    "Have you made the necessary arrangements?" Zhang Yan asked, concerned.


    "I have friends abroad. I asked them to help me contact schools," Li Man replied.


    "Do you have enough money? If not, I have some. We can go to a better school," Zhang Yan said generously.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Li Man was delighted. "Mom, are you willing toe with us?"


    Zhang Yan smiled and said, "Yes, I also want to go out and rx. I just hope you won''t find me annoying."


    "No way, how could I find you annoying? Wherever we go, I''ll be with you," Li Man said, leaning her head on her mother''s shoulder and acting spoiled.


    Zhang Yan looked content and asked, "When are you nning to leave?"


    "The procedures haven''t beenpleted yet, so it won''t happen so soon. It might be next year," Li Man replied.


    "That''s not urgent then. Okay, you can go now. Clean up the guest room for Mr. Huo," Zhang Yan said, feeling a bit tired and wanting to rest.


    "Alright, Mom. You rest," Li Man said, standing up and handing the property deed and bankbook to Zhang Yan. "Mom, please keep these for now. I''ll need them, and I''ll ask you for themter."


    "Okay."


    Zhang Yan locked these items in the safe.


    ...


    Li Man originally wanted Huo Jian Sheng to stay at home, but there were only four rooms in the house. One room was where Li Liangsheng used to live, one was upied by Zhang Yan, and one was Li Man''s. The remaining room was not enough for Huo Jian Sheng and Xinyu to stay together.


    So Li Man booked a hotel for them.


    Over the next two days, Li Man and Zhang Yan were busy preparing the things needed for the funeral and arranging the memorial hall.


    Mr. Huo, too, lent a helping hand.


    Chen Xiaohui took a day off and specially came to attend Li Liangsheng''s funeral.


    After paying their respects to Li Liangsheng, Mr. Huo took Xinyu back home.


    Chen Xiaohui asked Li Man to stay at home for a few more days and not rush back. She had hired another barbecue chef now, so even if Li Man wasn''t there, it wouldn''t be so tiring anymore.

 Chapter 289: Want to Open a Inn

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>


    Huang De Han arrived in Kun City.


    Then he took a taxi from Kun City to Lijiang.


    Lijiang Ancient Town is a tourist city with many unique and characteristic inns.


    Huang De Han randomly chose an inn to stay in.


    The inn''sndy was a young girl named Yi Bing. She was very beautiful, with delicate features,rge and watery eyes, and a faint dimple that could be seen when she smiled.


    Yi Bing had escaped to this ce because she didn''t like the fast pace of big cities.


    The moment Huang De Han saw Yi Bing, he was enchanted by her.


    His restless heart started to stir again.


    Every day, he would go to the front desk to chat with Yi Bing.


    As time went by, the two of them became familiar with each other.


    At first, Huang De Han was only attracted to Yi Bing''s beauty, but after spending a few days with her, he was captivated by her elegance and demeanor.


    He realized that Yi Bing was different from all the women he had known before.


    He fell deeply in love with Yi Bing and started pursuing her.


    Every day, he would send her arge bouquet of roses.


    At first, Yi Bing rejected Huang De Han, but he didn''t give up. He persisted in sending flowers every day, and soon, the small inn was filled with roses.


    Stepping into the inn was like entering a sea of flowers.


    Perhaps it was because of Huang De Han''s sincerity, or perhaps life here was too boring, but Yi Bing finally agreed to him.


    In fact, Huang De Han was not ugly at all; he was quite handsome. Otherwise, Li Man wouldn''t have cut off ties with her family for him.


    A wealthy and good-looking man like Huang De Han could win over any woman as long as he put in some effort.


    Huang De Han was overjoyed. This time, he suddenly had the idea of spending his life with Yi Bing.


    The two of them quickly became intimate, and after they were done, Yi Bing asked him, "Are you here to travel in Lijiang?"


    Huang De Han held Yi Bing in his arms and replied, "No, I came here to do business."


    "What kind of business do you want to do?" Yi Bing nestled her head on Huang De Han''s arm and drew circles on his chest with her finger, asking.


    Huang De Han firmly grasped Yi Bing''s restless hand and said, "I haven''t explored that yet."


    "Why don''t you open an inn too? Nowadays, more and more people areing to Lijiang for tourism, and there is a high demand for inns," Yi Bing suggested.


    Yi Bing had limited funds, and her inn only had eight rooms. She had always wanted to expand.


    Huang De Han thought about it and agreed, saying, "That''s a good idea. Tomorrow, I''ll go out and see if there are any houses avable for rent."


    Yi Bing was very happy and asked, "How much money do you have? How big of a scale do you want to open?"


    Huang De Han had never opened an inn before and didn''t know how much money he needed to invest, so he asked, "How much did you invest in this inn?"


    "I invested less than three hundred thousand yuan in this small inn, but that''s all the money I have," Yi Bing sighed and said, "I also want to open arger inn, but I don''t have the money. This is what I saved up after working for five years."


    Bing Ge gave him five hundred thousand yuan. Huang De Han had spent some of it over these days, but he still had about four hundred and fifty thousand yuan left. There were also six million and five hundred thousand yuan in his bank ount. So in total, he had a total of six million and ny-five thousand yuan.


    "But he didn''t tell Yi Bing how much money he had, instead asking, ''Is three million enough for investment?''


    ''Is three million all you have?'' In fact, Yi Bing wanted to know Huang De Han''s true wealth. One of the main reasons she was with Huang De Han was because he seemed extravagant and she believed he must have a lot of money."

 Chapter 290: Rent the Inn

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>


    "In order to avoid being looked down upon by women, Huang De Han, driven by vanity, said, ''Of course, I have more than three million.''"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Bing felt delighted and quickly replied, "If we''re going to do it, let''s open arger inn so we can earn more money."


    Huang De Han thought it made sense and said, "Alright, you take care of it."


    Pouting, Yi Bing retorted, "What do you mean ''you take care of it''? It''s not my inn."


    Huang De Han pulled Yi Bing closer, lowered his head, and whispered in her ear, "From today onwards, what''s mine is yours. You can peacefully be the innkeeper."


    Yi Bing''s heart melted like honey, and she yfullyined, "You''re taking advantage of me!"


    Huang De Han flipped over, pinning Yi Bing beneath him, and teased in her ear, "So, are you going to let me take advantage of you or not?"


    The warmth of his breath tickled her ear, making her feel tingly and numb.


    Her heart felt as if it had been gently scratched by a cat''s paw, causing a pleasant sensation.


    Unable to resist, Yi Bing softly moaned, "Mmm~"


    Electricity seemed to surge through their bodies, and Huang De Han suddenly felt a restless heat. Unable to resist, they indulged again.


    ...


    The next day, Yi Bing apanied Huang De Han to search for a house.


    For several consecutive days, the two of them looked at various houses.


    Yi Bing was interested in three courtyard houses.


    The first courtyard house covered an area of 600 square meters, with a built-up area of 994 square meters. It had 26 rooms and a courtyard filled with flowers and nts, including a fountain. The courtyard itself was about 200 square meters. The annual rent was 500,000 yuan, but the transfer fee was 4.5 million yuan. The previous owner had only operated it for less than three years, so the furniture and everything inside were new, ready for business.


    The location of the second courtyard house was a bit remote, but the price was lower, only 100,000 yuan per year, with no transfer fee. However, the house was old and needed renovation. It would cost at least three to four million yuan to renovate itpletely.


    The third courtyard house had a great location, but it was smaller with only fifteen rooms. The annual rent was 300,000 yuan, and the transfer fee was two million yuan.


    Yi Bing leaned towards the first courtyard house because it was more convenient to take over and operate, and it had a suitable size.


    "What do you think of the first courtyard house?" Yi Bing sought Huang De Han''s opinion.


    "It''s alright," Huang De Han gave a vague answer.


    If they were to take the first courtyard house, with a transfer fee of 4.5 million yuan and an additional annual rent of 500,000 yuan, it would amount to five million yuan, almost all of his money.


    "What do you mean by ''alright''? Give me a definite answer, can we or can we not?" Yi Bing pouted.


    Instead of answering directly, Huang De Han asked, "What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Yi Bing smiled, revealing a shallow dimple on one side of her cheek, "Of course, I like it."


    Enchanted by Yi Bing''s smile, Huang De Han''s mind went nk. Acting on impulse, he waved his hand and said, "Since you like it, let''s rent it!"


    "Yay! My husband, I love you!" Yi Bing eximed in joy, forgetting herself momentarily. She leaned forward and nted a kiss on Huang De Han''s cheek.


    "What did you just call me?" Huang De Han''s heart suddenly bloomed with joy as he hooked his arms around Yi Bing''s slender waist, pulling her closer to him.


    Blushing, Yi Bing gently bit her lower lip and spoke in a tender voice, "Well, what do you want me to call you?"


    Huang De Han lowered his head, capturing her earlobe with his lips, and his seductive voice resonated, "Darling, say ''husband'' for me again."

 Chapter 291: Suddenly Want a Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>


    Opening an inn is a wonderful thing, but behind it lies many trivialities.


    Huang De Han''s inn is not small in scale, so he needs to hire employees. With 26 rooms, he needs to hire at least four room service attendants and three receptionists for the front desk, working in shifts 24 hours a day.


    Just for the employees alone, he needs to hire seven of them. Assuming the lowest wage for an employee is 3,000 yuan per month, that amounts to 21,000 yuan for seven employees.


    Although the inn he took over doesn''t require renovations, Yi Bing wanted to redecorate it nicely, so she asked him for a sum of 200,000 yuan.


    That way, he spent another 200,000 yuan.


    Looking at his dwindling pockets, Huang De Han felt a bit anxious.


    But he thought about the uing peak season, where he would be able to make some money back. Assuming a minimum rate of 200 yuan per room, the 26 rooms would generate 5,200 yuan per day, totaling 156,000 yuan per month. After deducting the employee wages of 21,000 yuan and utility bills, he could still make a steady profit of around 130,000 yuan per month.


    This figure was quite substantial, and he would be able to recoup his investment in three years.


    Huang De Han was filled with hope for the future.


    Yi Bing sold her own inn and dedicated herself to managing Huang De Han''s inn.


    After finishing their intimate moment, Yi Bing asked in a sweet voice, "Husband, I''m helping you manage the inn. Won''t you pay me a sry?"


    "Have you ever seen a husband paying a sry to his wife?" Huang De Han yfully pointed at her nose andughed.


    "Meanie! You always take advantage of others. You didn''t even propose to me but want me to be your wife and work for you for free!" Yi Bing pouted and turned away, leaving him with only her back view.


    Huang De Han was still not divorced from Li Man, so he couldn''t marry Yi Bing. Suddenly, he had a strong desire to go back and divorce Li Man, and then marry Yi Bing.


    Seeing that Huang De Han didn''te to coax her, Yi Bing became even angrier. She suddenly remembered that Huang De Han had never mentioned his family to her. Could it be that he had a wife at home?


    With this thought in mind, Yi Bing quickly turned back and asked, "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you have a wife at home?"


    Huang De Han didn''t want to hide it from Yi Bing and had to be honest with her. He said, "Yes, I have a wife and a daughter at home."


    Upon hearing this, Yi Bing instantly exploded with anger. She sat up on the bed and didn''t even care that she wasn''t wearing any clothes. Pointing at Huang De Han, she scolded, "You, Huang De Han, how dare you deceive me? You already have a wife, yet you came to provoke me, making me the other woman! I hate you, I hate you..."


    As Yi Bing cursed, she even raised her little fists and pounded Huang De Han''s chest.


    Those little fists hitting him felt like a massage, and as Yi Bing moved, her pair of small white rabbits bounced and danced, which was truly a delightful sight to behold.


    Huang De Han suddenly felt a dryness in his mouth, and a surge of desire rushed through him. His previously tired little friend suddenly stood up with renewed vigor.


    He grabbed Yi Bing''s small hand and pulled her forcefully, causing her to fall into his embrace.


    He held her tightly, whispering softly, "Alright, don''t be angry. It was wrong of me to deceive you, but I''ve been separated from my wife for a long time, and we no longer have any feelings for each other. We just haven''t gone through the formalities of divorce yet. I promise you, once I divorce her, I''ll marry you. How about that?"


    "No, no! Who said I want to marry you!"


    Yi Bing struggled, her two small white rabbits rubbing against Huang De Han, igniting a surge of passion within him.

 Chapter 292: The Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>


    Huang De Han flipped over and pressed Yi Bing beneath him.


    Yi Bing tried to push Huang De Han away, but she couldn''t move him.


    Yi Bing said in a tender voice, "You''re bad, you''re bullying me..."


    "So what if I bully you," Huang De Han lowered his head and whispered in her ear, seductively saying, "Tell me, will you let me bully you?"


    Yi Bing blushed, her face full of embarrassment. "You''re annoying."


    "I''m annoying, huh?" Huang De Han made a move.


    Yi Bing quickly said, "I don''t find you annoying anymore..."


    "Say you love me!"


    "I... I love you..."


    Huang De Han gently held her earlobe and in a deep voice, he said, "Marry me, okay?"


    His warm breath tickled her ear, and Yi Bing felt a tingling sensation throughout her body as she said, "You''re annoying, always bullying me. Who proposes like this?"


    Huang De Han continued his actions and pleaded, "Will you marry me, please?"


    Under Huang De Han''s intense assault, Yi Bing surrendered and answered repeatedly, "Okay, I promise."


    Huang De Han persisted in questioning, "Promise what?"


    Yi Bing quickly said, "Promise to marry you, alright, you scoundrel!"


    Huang De Han said, "Do you like this scoundrel?"


    "Like, I like you!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Exhausted, Huang De Hany panting on the bed. Yi Bing pouted and said, "You''re really annoying, always bullying me!"


    Huang De Han smirked and said, "I''m annoying, huh? Should I do it again?"


    Saying that, he made a move as if to pounce on her. Frightened, Yi Bing quickly wrapped herself tightly in the nket and shouted, "I don''t find you annoying anymore, I don''t find you annoying!"


    "That''s more like it!" Huang De Han said, satisfied.


    "But you have no sincerity at all. Who proposes without a diamond ring?" Yi Bing lightly pounded Huang De Han''s chest with her small hand, acting coquettishly.


    "You want a diamond ring, huh? I''ll take you to buy one tomorrow. You can pick any size you want!" Huang De Han said generously.


    Yi Bing''s heart leaped with joy and she said happily, "You said it, tomorrow you''ll take me to buy one."


    "It''s a small matter!"


    ...


    The next day, Yi Bing dragged Huang De Han to buy a diamond ring.


    The two of them took a taxi to the shopping mall, and Yi Bing headed straight for the jewelry store.


    Looking at the dazzling gold jewelry and diamond rings, Yi Bing didn''t know which one to choose.


    The salesperson sweetly asked, "Miss, are you here to buy a wedding ring?"


    Yi Bing nodded quickly and said, "Yes."


    The salesperson took out a tinum ring set with arge diamond from the counter. "Try this one, it just arrived, and it suits your style well."


    Yi Bing looked at it and felt that the diamond was a bit small, so she asked, "Don''t you have a bigger one? I think this diamond is too small, and there are only small diamonds in the front."


    The salesperson was delighted and quickly brought out thergest diamond ring in the store, saying, "What do you think of this one? It''s thergest diamond ring we have."


    Yi Bing''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "How much is this one?"


    "This diamond ring is three carats, even with a discount, it''s still 360,000 yuan," the salesperson said.


    "Husband, what do you think of this one?" Yi Bing looked at Huang De Han beside her and asked.


    As soon as Huang De Han saw the price, his heart sank. Why was it so expensive? He only had 1.75 million left in his bank ount, and the money was dwindling away.


    Though it pained him, Huang De Han generously said, "It''s pretty good. If you like it, go ahead and buy it!"


    Yi Bing immediately smiled from ear to ear and nted a kiss on Huang De Han''s cheek. "Darling, you''re so sweet!"

 Chapter 293: Buying a Diamond Ring

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>


    The shop assistant looked at Yi Bing with envy and ttered her, saying, "Miss, you''re so lucky. Your husband treats you so well. I really envy you."


    Yi Bing smiled and squinted her eyes. "It''s alright. Please wrap this up for me."


    The shop assistant quickly said, "Miss, aren''t you buying any 24-karat gold? Would you like to take a look at the gold jewelry we have in the store? If you buy them together, I can give you a discount, and you can save a lot of money. Even though your husband doesn''tck money, it''s still good to save some and buy beautiful clothes."


    Upon hearing the shop assistant''s words, Yi Bing thought it made sense, so she asked Huang De Han, "Husband, should we buy some 24-karat gold too?"


    Looking at the gazes exchanged between Yi Bing and the shop assistant, Huang De Han waved his hand generously and said, "Buy whatever you like. Don''t worry about saving money for your husband!"


    Yi Bing looked at Huang De Han with different eyes, filled with admiration.


    The shop assistant also cast admiring nces at Huang De Han and tried to flirt with him, hoping that he would notice her.


    Unfortunately, Huang De Han ignored her attempts at flirtation.


    The shop assistant had no choice but to introduce the heaviest gold bracelet in the store to Yi Bing. "Gold not only holds its value but also appreciates over time. So, when buying gold jewelry, it''s better to go for heavier andrger pieces. Take a look at this pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets. They are solid and weigh 60 grams each. After the discount, the price for a pair of bracelets is 69,000 yuan."


    Yi Bing thought the shop assistant was right. When ites to gold jewelry, it should be heavy andrge, so she said, "Alright, I''ll take this pair."


    The shop assistant quickly took out a row of gold pig nes and said, "Many people buy this for their wedding. It not only looks grand when worn but also has a good symbolic meaning. This ne is solid and weighs 70 grams. After the discount, it''s 40,000 yuan."


    Yi Bing happily said, "Alright, I''ll take this one."


    The shop assistant was overjoyed, even more excited than Yi Bing. She then took out thergest gold earrings and said, "These earrings match the bracelets. They weigh 10 grams, and after the discount, they are 5,800 yuan."


    Yi Bing waved her hand and generously said, "Alright, please wrap up all these items for me and calcte the total."


    At this moment, Huang De Han was sweating profusely, but he still forced a smile.


    The shop assistant used a calctor to quickly calcte and said, "The total is 474,800 yuan."


    Huang De Han''s face turned pale when he heard that, but he still generously handed his bank card to the shop assistant.


    This bank card was given to him by Bing Ge, and he had transferred some money into it from his mobile banking app.


    Now, out of the 1.75 million yuan, he had only 1.2752 million yuan left.


    Holding the packaged gold jewelry, Yi Bing linked her arm with Huang De Han and said sweetly, "Thank you, husband. You''re so good to me!"


    Huang De Han pinched her nose and said, "You''re only realizing now that I''m good to you?"


    Yi Bing smiled and pulled down Huang De Han''s hand, saying, "I knew you were good to me a long time ago. Otherwise, why would I agree to marry you?"


    How could Huang De Han not be good to her? The inn was registered under her name in the business license.


    Yi Bing believed that Huang De Han using her name to register a business license was his way of expressing love for her. Little did she know that Huang De Han did it because he was afraid to use his own ID card, fearing that someone would discover his whereabouts.


    "Since we''re already at the mall, shall we take a look at some clothes while we''re here?" Yi Bing said, though her tone implied that she was seeking his agreement. She grabbed Huang De Han''s hand and headed towards the elevator.


    Huang De Han remained silent, seemingly not having agreed yet.


    They arrived at the women''s clothing section and Yi Bing couldn''t resist trying on a few of the beautiful clothes.

 Chapter 294: Buying a Car (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>


    "Honey, do I look good in this outfit?"


    Yi Bing twirled around to show Huang De Han.


    Yi Bing had a great figure, standing at 166 centimeters tall and weighing 105 pounds. She had curves in all the right ces, and no matter what she wore, she looked stunning.


    "You look amazing!" Huang De Han sincerelyplimented.


    "Then should I buy it?" Yi Bing asked with a smile.


    "Go ahead!" Huang De Han waved his hand generously.


    Yi Bing''s heart soared with joy, and she quickly bought five items: a cashmere coat, a down jacket, a wool sweater, a pair of pants, and a set of dresses.


    The total cost was 22,000 yuan.


    Yi Bing seemed addicted to shopping, so she went to look at shoes.


    After trying on a bunch of pairs, she ended up buying a pair of short boots and a pair of leather shoes, which cost 6,000 yuan.


    Seeing that everything she bought was for herself, Yi Bing felt a bit embarrassed. She took Huang De Han to the men''s section and helped him pick out a coat, a wool sweater, and a pair of pants.


    Huang De Han thought that Yi Bing was buying clothes for him and was overjoyed. Little did he expect Yi Bing to hand him the bill from the salesperson and say, "Honey, go pay for these."


    It felt like a bucket of cold water was poured over his head, and he felt a chill in his heart!


    But he obediently went to pay for the items, spending another 11,000 yuan.


    In just one morning, they spent a total of 513,000 yuan.


    Yi Bing was very happy today because she had bought a lot of things. It was the first time she didn''t look at the prices while shopping, and that feeling was incredibly satisfying. She walked with a skip in her step.


    After leaving the shopping mall, they stood by the roadside waiting for a taxi since they didn''t have a car.


    But they waited for a long time and didn''t see a single taxi.


    Yi Bing became impatient andined, "Why is it taking so long? It''s so annoying."


    Huang De Hanforted her, saying, "Don''t worry, a taxi wille soon."


    Yi Bing looked at the bags she was carrying and had an idea. She turned to Huang De Han and said, "Honey, why don''t we buy a car? It''s inconvenient to go anywhere without one."


    Internally, Huang De Han wanted to refuse because he didn''t have a job at the moment, and his money was running out. Although the inn could earn money, it was a slow process.


    Moreover, the inn was not fully upied throughout the year. During the off-season, not only would the room rates drop, but the upancy rate wouldn''t even reach thirty percent.


    Breaking even during the off-season was already considered good.


    "Honey, please?" Yi Bing shook Huang De Han''s arm and acted spoiled.


    Faced with a woman''s coaxing, Huang De Han''s vanity began to take hold of him again, and he waved his hand grandly, saying, "Alright, let''s buy a car!"


    "Yay! Honey, you''re amazing! Love you, mwah!" Yi Bing kissed Huang De Han on the cheek.


    Huang De Han felt immensely satisfied in his heart, and he felt like he was floating.


    At that moment, a taxi happened to drive by, and Yi Bing quickly hailed it.


    After getting into the car, Yi Bing told the driver, "To the BMW 4S dealership."


    Huang De Han didn''t say anything. As long as Yi Bing was happy, that was all that mattered.


    At the 4S dealership, Yi Bing turned to the salesperson and said, "Help me find a car that''s suitable for me."


    Yi Bing believed that Huang De Han brought her to buy a car as a gift for her.


    And indeed, that was the case because Huang De Han didn''t dare to use his own name to buy the car.


    The young man quickly asked Yi Bing about her budget, saying, "Beautifuldy, what''s your budget?"


    Yi Bing looked at Huang De Han and asked in a sweet voice, "Husband, how much should we spend on a car?"


    Huang De Han had 1,237,000 yuan in his bank ount.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied, "Let''s buy a car that costs around 400,000 to 500,000 yuan."


    Yi Bing pouted and discontentedly said, "What kind of car can we buy with 400,000 to 500,000 yuan? We should at least buy one that costs over a million!"


    Seeing Huang De Han being so generous, Yi Bing thought he was a wealthy man.

 Chapter 295: Buying a Car (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>


    Huang De Han was taken aback. He only had a little over 1.2 million yuan in his bank ount.


    What would he do after spending it all?


    Huang De Han opened his mouth, intending to refuse, but when he saw the salesman''s eyes gleaming at him and the adoring gaze of Yi Bing, he gritted his teeth and said, "Well, take a look then. But it can''t exceed one million yuan. Keep it within that range."


    "Okay, honey, I love you so much!" Yi Bing eximed excitedly and gave him a peck on the cheek.


    As Huang De Han noticed the gazes of the people around him, he felt a bit floaty.


    Yi Bing turned to the salesman and said, "Please rmend a car that suits me and is priced under one million yuan."


    "Sure, please follow me," the salesman eagerly led Yi Bing to a car model suitable for girls and said, "This BMW X6 is more suitable for girls. It has a starting price of 860,000 yuan and is the world''s first all-hybrid-powered sports coupe, offering three power modes: pure electric, internalbustion engine, and abination of the two..."


    Before the salesman could finish his introduction, Yi Bing impatiently interrupted, saying, "I don''t like this car. It looks too stingy. Do you have something more expensive?"


    Yi Bing was being quite arrogant now, considering the BMW X6 stingy. In the past, let alone the X6, she couldn''t even afford the cheapest BMW.


    The salesman quickly led Yi Bing to another car and said, "This is the BMW X7, which has a more grand appearance. It''s a seven-seater and perfect for traveling. It''s also thergest model in the BMW X series..."


    Yi Bing cut off the salesman''s incessant chatter and asked, "How much is this car?"


    "The price for this car is 1.102 million yuan," the salesman hurriedly replied.


    "Honey, what do you think?" Yi Bing asked Huang De Han symbolically.


    With so many people watching, could Huang De Han say "no"? He always liked to show off, even if he couldn''t afford it, he would still buy it.


    "It''s great, let''s go with this one," Huang De Han said.


    Yi Bing had been waiting for Huang De Han to say that. Upon hearing his words, she smiled and gave him a peck on the cheek. "Sweetie, you''re so good to me."


    The salesman was overjoyed and quickly said, "Please follow me to the front desk toplete the formalities."


    "Okay!" Yi Bing linked her arm with Huang De Han''s and walked toward the front desk.


    "This car can be financed for 36 months..."


    Yi Bing quickly interjected, "We won''t finance it, we''ll pay in full!"


    Upon hearing this, the salesman''s smile vanished from his face, and he looked a bit displeased. However, he still wanted to persuade Yi Bing to consider installment payments. "If you finance it, there''s no service charge, and if you choose installment payments, I can also offer you..."


    Yi Bing promptly cut him off, saying, "It doesn''t matter if you offer any gifts or not. I want to buy the car in full. Stop talking so much and hurry up with the paperwork. We can afford it!"


    "Huang De Han hesitated beside him, actually wanting to pay in installments because it would alleviate some of his financial pressure. But Yi Bing had already spoken, so he couldn''t bring himself to suggest the installment n anymore.


    He was just that concerned about saving face.


    It was truly a case of suffering for the sake of pride!


    Reluctantly, the young man reluctantly issued the bill for Yi Bing, who quickly handed over his ID card for registration."

 Chapter 296: Should we buy the house too

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>


    "Buying a car cost a total of 1.15 million yuan.


    In Huang De Han''s bank ount, there were only 87,000 yuan left.


    The dealership didn''t have the car in stock, so it would take about a month to get the car.


    After buying the car, Yi Bing was extremely happy. In front of everyone, she gave Huang De Han a passionate French kiss.


    Feeling the gaze of those around him, Huang De Han felt light-headed once again.


    It feels good to have money!


    On the way back to the inn in the car, Yi Bing affectionately linked her arm with Huang De Han''s and said, ''Darling, we''re getting married. We can''t keep living in an inn, can we? How about we buy a house too?''


    Yi Bing had developed a spending addiction, thinking that Huang De Han was wealthy.


    She didn''t even bat an eye at spending over a million yuan on a car.


    Buying her diamond rings and gold jewelry didn''t make her bat an eye either, as she spent nearly 500,000 yuan.


    Who would dare spend like this without a fortune of millions?


    So, she thought that buying a house for Huang De Han was just a small matter.


    Little did she know that when Huang De Han heard Yi Bing ask him to buy a house, he turned pale with fear and stammered, ''Um... isn''t it too early to buy a house? Maybe we should wait a bit... when the inn starts making a profit, we can buy one then...''


    Where would he get the money to buy a house now?


    Before Huang De Han could finish, Yi Bing unhappily said, ''What do you mean it''s too early? A house is meant for living in. Without a house, where will we live? Where will we get married? We can''t get married in an inn, can we? And when we have children, without a house, how will they go to school?''


    Yi Bing''s words left Huang De Han speechless and frustrated. He truly regretted why he had pursued marriage in the first ce. Now, Yi Bing wanted to buy a house, but how could hee up with the money to buy one?


    Feeling irritated, Huang De Han took out a cigarette and was about to light it when Yi Bing snatched it away. ''No smoking! I can''t stand the smell of smoke, and besides, you''re not allowed to smoke anymore. Smoking is bad for the baby!''


    Hearing this, Huang De Han nervously asked, ''Are you pregnant?''


    Yi Bing gave a shy smile and said, ''You never use protection. Do you think I might get pregnant?''


    They were intimate several times every night, so getting pregnant was just a matter of time.


    Huang De Han looked extremely worried as he asked, ''Does that mean you''re pregnant?''


    ''No,'' Yi Bing said, caressing her belly and speaking gently, ''but I feel like there will soon be a little life inside me.''


    Huang De Han''s face turned pale, and he really didn''t want a child!


    Sensing that Huang De Han seemed unhappy, Yi Bing asked, ''What''s wrong? Don''t you want a child?''


    Huang De Han shook his head and looked at Yi Bing, saying, ''Darling, can we not have a child for now? I haven''t had enough time alone with you.''


    Yi Bing''s face filled with displeasure. ''If you don''t want a child, why don''t you use protection? You only care about your own pleasure...''


    With that, she gave Huang De Han a disdainful look, turned her head in anger, and ignored him.


    Huang De Han quickly tried to appease her. ''Darling, please don''t be angry. I just forgot to buy them. When we go back, I''ll buy them immediately, and I promise to use them from now on.''"


    "Yi Bing spoke with a hint of annoyance, ''It''s toote now. Who knows, maybe the child is already in my womb.''


    Turning her head, she looked at Huang De Han and asked, ''But what if I do get pregnant? Would you ask me to terminate it?''


    Huang De Han couldn''t meet Yi Bing''s gaze and his eyes darted away. ''Well, you haven''t conceived yet, so let''s wait until you do,'' he replied cautiously."

 Chapter 297: Can’t Help It

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>


    "I can''t ept it. You have to exin to me right now, if I get pregnant, are you going to make me have an abortion?"


    Yi Bing persisted, demanding an answer from Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han was pushed to the limit and asked, "Can''t we have an abortion?"


    Upon hearing this, Yi Bing''s eyes instantly turned red, tears welled up in her eyes, on the verge of crying. Her voice hoarse, she said, "How can you be so heartless? This is our first child! Aren''t we nning to get married? Why would you want to abort it? It''s a life!"


    As she spoke, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Her tearful appearance was truly heart-wrenching.


    Huang De Han quickly embraced Yi Bing and gentlyforted, "Okay, stop crying. It''s my fault. If you get pregnant, then we''ll keep the baby. Isn''t that alright?"


    Yi Bing finally stopped crying and broke into a smile. She lightly pounded Huang De Han''s chest and said, "You scoundrel, you always know how to make me angry!"


    Her little fists hitting him felt like tickles. Huang De Han instantly felt it and grabbed her small hand, lowering his head to capture her soft, tender lips with his agile and fervent tongue.


    Yi Bing cooperated skillfully, closing her eyes and responding passionately.


    The two of them passionately kissed in the car. Huang De Han''s desire clouded his judgment, and he forgot they were in a car. His hand reached into Yi Bing''s clothes and began to grope forcefully.


    Yi Bing deftly unzipped Huang De Han''s pants and slipped her hand inside.


    Huang De Han couldn''t help but let out a soft moan. Familiar with the routine, he unhooked her bra strap and pushed her clothes up, revealing two small white rabbits that eagerly hopped out.


    The driver caught sight of the two snow-white rabbits from the rearview mirror, and he suddenly felt a surge of blood rushing to his head, leaving his mind nk.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The taxi lost control, veered onto the roadside green belt, and crashed into a tree. The tires burst instantly, and the front of the car was severely deformed.


    Huang De Han and Yi Bing, caught up in the moment, were startled by the sudden noise. Due to inertia, Huang De Han collided with the front seat.


    This sudden turn of events almost left him impotent.


    Yi Bing quickly pulled her clothes back down.


    The driver''s face turned red, whether out of embarrassment or anger, no one knew.


    "What''s going on?" Huang De Han, after stabilizing himself, angrily demanded an exnation.


    The driver looked remorseful and opened the door, stepping out of the car.


    Huang De Han followed suit and got out of the car as well.


    Seeing the state the car was in, the driver felt helpless. Why did he have to witness this? Free things were indeed the most expensive ones. He didn''t even know how many escorts he would need to see to cover the cost of repairing the car.


    "Why are you driving so carelessly? Luckily, you crashed into the green belt. If you had hit someone, you would be the one crying."


    Huang De Han continued to make sarcastic remarks, but the driver couldn''t be bothered to respond. He took out his phone and called the insurancepany.


    After tidying up her clothes, Yi Bing got out of the car carrying her bags.


    The driver saw Yi Bing getting out of the car and gave her a disdainful look. She was truly a femme fatale!


    Yi Bing didn''t see the disdainful look from the driver. She looked at Huang De Han and asked in a coquettish voice, "What''s going on?"


    The flush on Yi Bing''s face had not yet faded, making her look alluring. However, Huang De Han had lost interest by now and replied, "Who knows? We managed to hit the greenbelt while driving. It''s truly unbelievable."


    Yi Bing nced at the driver, thinking about their behavior in the car just now. It seemed like she understood something and couldn''t help butugh softly.

 Chapter 298: Figuring out how to get the money to buy a house

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>


    The driver''s car broke down, so they couldn''t continue the journey.


    Yi Bing asked Huang De Han to pay the fare to the driver, and they would take another taxi back.


    Huang De Han was reluctant and muttered, "Since he didn''t take us to our destination, why should we pay? Forget it, let''s just go."


    Yi Bing felt embarrassed. If it weren''t for them, the driver probably wouldn''t have crashed into the green belt. She nudged Huang De Han and said, "If you''re supposed to pay, just pay. Why are you talking so much?"


    Huang De Han patted his pocket and said, "I don''t have cash. Do you have any?"


    Yi Bing pursed her lips and took out a ten yuan bill from her purse, handing it to Huang De Han, signaling him to give it to the driver.


    Reluctantly, Huang De Han took the money and walked up to the driver, saying, "Here''s the fare, we''ll take another taxi."


    The driver felt awkward epting the money because he hadn''t taken the passengers to their destination yet. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, just go. No need to pay." He considered it his bad luck.


    However, the image of those two lively little white rabbits hopping around was still vivid in his mind. They were truly tempting.


    The driver''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Huang De Han put the money in his pocket and said, "Well, thanks then."


    "No need to thank me, just go," the driver said.


    Huang De Han returned to Yi Bing''s side and said, "The driver didn''t want to take the money, so let''s go."


    Yi Bing looked at the driver, and coincidentally, the driver was also looking at her. Their eyes met briefly, and the driver quickly averted his gaze, his face instantly turning red.


    Yi Bing smiled, realizing that he had caught her looking at him.


    She hooked her arm around Huang De Han''s and said sweetly, "Let''s go."


    ...


    Back at the inn, Yi Bing ced the things they bought today on the sofa and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Seeing the slender figure through the frosted ss, Huang De Han''s recently extinguished desires began to stir again, and he quickly took off his clothes and slipped into the bathroom.


    After their intimate encounter, Yi Bingined, "You said you would, but why didn''t you wear protection?"


    Huang De Han grinned and caressed Yi Bing''s t abdomen, saying, "Well, if it happens, it happens. I can afford it."


    Yi Bing''s smile became charming as she said, "How about I give you a son?"


    Huang De Han''s heart skipped a beat. He already had a daughter, but it was a lie to say he didn''t want a son.


    He embraced Yi Bing, his emotions overflowing as he said, "Sure, give me a son. I''ll treat both of you well."


    "Then hurry up and buy us a house. Otherwise, where will we live?" Yi Bing nestled in Huang De Han''s arms and said yfully.


    Huang De Han frowned. He didn''t have the money to buy a house right now.


    But he had a house in Shenzhen.


    However, he didn''t want to go back to Shenzhen. He had no ce to stand there anymore.


    Should he sell the house ande up with the money?


    It was only by selling the house in Shenzhen that he could afford to buy a house in Lijiang.


    But selling the house required an ID card, and his had been stolen. He didn''t dare to apply for a new one.


    Without an ID card, how could he sell the house?


    Huang De Han fell into contemtion, thinking about how to make money to buy a house.


    Suddenly, a brilliant idea shed through his mind: Brother Bing.


    Last time, when he helped Brother Bing with the delivery, he effortlessly earned five hundred thousand. If he did it a few more times, he could easily afford to buy a house.


    Yi Bing waited for a long time but didn''t see any response from Huang De Han. Feeling angry, she said, "You talk about getting married, but we don''t even have a house. How can we get married? Hmph! I can see that you don''t really want to marry me. You''re just deceiving me!"

 Chapter 299: Call Brother Bing

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>


    "Yi Bing burst into tears as she spoke.


    Huang De Han quickly consoled her, saying, ''My little darling, why are you crying? I was just lost in thought. It''s just a house, right? Your husband will buy it for you, so everything will be fine now, won''t it?''


    The housing prices in Lijiang were not expensive. A good house would cost around ten thousand yuan per square meter, so with two million yuan, they could easily buy a great house.


    By helping Brother Bing with four shipments, Huang De Han could afford a house.


    Finally, Yi Bing stopped crying and smiled yfully, saying, ''You''re bad. You only want to buy me a house after making me cry!''


    Huang De Han reassured her, saying, ''Alright, alright, don''t be angry. Tomorrow, you can go and see the houses. But I don''t have much money right now. It will take some time before I have enough. So, you can go and have a look first.''


    Yi Bing became unhappy and said, ''How can I go and see houses without money? I can''t do something so embarrassing.''


    Huang De Han replied, ''Then you''ll have to wait a little longer until I have enough money. Then you can go and see.''


    Yi Bing frowned and said, ''When will your money be enough? I can''t keep waiting forever, can I?''


    Huang De Han hadn''t even asked Brother Bing yet, so how would he know how long it would take to afford a house? He regretted buying such an expensive car.


    Huang De Han hesitated and said, ''Uh... it''ll be soon... at thetest, not beyond next year.''


    As soon as Yi Bing heard that it would take until next year to buy a house, her face fell. She said discontentedly, ''Do I have to wait that long? Can''t it be sooner? What if we have children? Will you make me wait until after the child is born to buy me a house?''


    Huang De Han couldn''t help but smile wryly. The child wasn''t even born yet, and she was already thinking that far ahead. This woman was really narrow-minded!


    Heforted her, saying, ''You won''t have to wait that long. Isn''t the Chinese New Yearing soon? After the New Year, I''ll have the money.''


    ''Really?'' Yi Bing asked.


    ''Of course, I swear,'' Huang De Han said, raising his right hand in a gesture of swearing.


    Yi Bing''s face rxed a bit, and she said, ''You better not deceive me.''


    Huang De Han hugged Yi Bing tightly, burying his head in her chest. He said, ''Don''t worry, when have I ever deceived you?''


    Yi Bing squirmed under Huang De Han''s tickling hands and pushed him away, saying, ''Stop it. How many times a day do you want to do this? Aren''t you tired?''


    Huang De Han smirked and said, ''Ten times a night is fine with me. Shall we give it a try?''


    Yi Bing''s scalp tingled instantly, and she pleaded, ''Please spare me...''


    But before she could finish her sentence, Huang De Han silenced her with a kiss.


    Soon, the bed frame made rhythmic creaking sounds.


    ...


    Huang De Han made a phone call to Brother Bing.


    Yi Bing was the one who helped him get this phone card.


    When the call connected, Huang De Han quickly said, ''Brother Bing, it''s me, Huang De Han.''


    ''Oh, where are you now? What''s up?'' Brother Bing asked."


    "I''m in Kun City now, Brother Bing. I need money, can you help me?"


    There was silence on the other end for a moment before he replied, "I know some people in Kun City too. Here''s what you can do: look for Li Ge, he''ll show you the ropes."


    With that, Brother Bing recited a string of numbers.


    Huang De Han quickly jotted them down.


    "Thanks, Brother Bing!"

 Chapter 300: Call Brother Li

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>


    After hanging up Brother Bing''s call, Huang De Han quickly dialed the number Brother Bing had given him and called Brother Li.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered.


    "Hello, who is this?" came a deep and hoarse voice from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, Brother Li, Brother Bing introduced me to you. My name is Huang De Han," Huang De Han quickly replied.


    "Oh, you''re the person Brother Bing introduced. What can you do?"


    "As long as it makes money, I can do anything!"


    "Such confidence. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Everyone is afraid of death, but being poor is even scarier!"


    "Hahaha..." a burst of heartyughter came from the other end of the phone. "You''re quite interesting, kid. Since you''re not afraid of death, how about helping me with some smuggling?"


    "Where do I need to go?"


    "To Myanmar. Are you willing?"


    "What do I need to do?"


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Lijiang."


    "That works. Tomorrow, go to Jingyun Vige near the Nanyun border and call me when you arrive. I''ll have someone meet you there."


    "How much will I get paid for one trip?"


    "If you can bring back the goods, I''ll give you one million."


    "Deal!"


    If he could make two sessful trips, he would have enough money to buy a house for Yi Bing.


    ...


    The next day, just as the sky was beginning to lighten, Huang De Han woke up.


    He nced at the sleeping Yi Bing, kissed her little cheek, and then quietly got out of bed.


    After washing up, he applied foundation to his face and stuck on a fake beard.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he nodded in satisfaction.


    With a backpack on his back, he casually put on a hat, pulling the brim low, and quietly left the inn.


    At the entrance of the inn, he hailed a taxi and headed for the small vige near the Nanyun border.


    After more than ten hours of bumpy travel, changing several modes of transportation, and finally riding a motorcycle, he arrived at Jingyun Vige.


    He got off the motorcycle at the entrance of the vige.


    Then he called Brother Li.


    It was already 5:30 in the afternoon.


    The phone was quickly answered, and Brother Li''s voice came through, "Have you arrived?"


    "Yes, I''m at the entrance of the vige."


    "Okay, wait there, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    In no time, an electric tricycle approached him, raising a cloud of dust behind it.


    The tricycle stopped beside Huang De Han, and the man driving it was dark-skinned with high cheekbones, and his teeth protruded forward, barely covered by his ck and yellow teeth.


    "Are you Huang De Han?" the man asked in Mandarin with a heavy local ent.


    Huang De Han confirmed his name and quickly nodded, asking, "Yes, did Brother Li send you to pick me up?"


    The man nodded and said, "Get in."


    Huang De Han quickly got on the tricycle.


    The man started the vehicle and took him into the vige.


    The vige was very poor, with all wooden stilt houses.


    The main road was a weedy yellow dirt path, and as the tricycle passed by, it kicked up a thickyer of dust.


    Huang De Han covered his mouth and nose with his hand to avoid being choked by the dust.


    The man stopped in front of a house.


    "Are we here?" Huang De Han asked.


    "Yes, go inside and rest for a while. We''ll go outter tonight."


    Huang De Han quickly got off the tricycle and approached the man, whispering, "Will it just be the two of us tonight?"


    The man nodded and walked towards the house.


    Huang De Han hurriedly followed.


    It was an old wooden stilt house, with the ground floor mostly empty except for the stairs and the kitchen.


    The man entered the kitchen to prepare some food.


    Seeing the dpidated kitchen, Huang De Han suddenly lost his appetite and quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    Fortunately, he had bought some cookies, bread, choctes, sausages, and mineral water on his way here.

 Chapter 301: Fear of death

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>


    Huang De Han sat down on a stone and took out a piece of bread from his backpack. He began eating it while drinking mineral water.


    Halfway through his meal, he saw a man approaching with two tes of dark-looking food.


    The man noticed Huang De Han eating and didn''t say anything. He gestured for him to follow and go upstairs.


    Huang De Han reluctantly packed up his bread and mineral water and followed the man upstairs.


    The man ced the two tes of food on the table and asked if Huang De Han wanted to eat together.


    Huang De Han quickly shook his head and said, "No need, I''ve already eaten, thank you."


    The man turned and went downstairs to fetch a bowl of rice.


    The man ate with loud and voracious sounds, quickly finishing his meal.


    Huang De Han watched him with a dazed expression.


    The man picked his teeth with a toothpick and said, "Later, I will take you to the border. You will go alone from there, and once you arrive, someone will assist you. After you collect the goods, I''ll take you to the town. I won''t be involved in the rest of the matter."


    "Aren''t youing with me?" Huang De Han asked in surprise, thinking that they would go together.


    The man replied, "I''m just showing you the way."


    Without their guidance, outsiders wouldn''t know how to safely reach Myanmar.


    "Why aren''t you going?" Huang De Han asked.


    The man smirked and said, "I''m afraid of having money but no life to spend it on."


    Huang De Han remained nomittal and said, "If you apany me across the border, you''re still my partner. If I get caught, you won''t be able to escape either."


    The man slowly said, "I don''t carry any goods on me. Even if they catch me, they can''t sentence me to many years. I won''t face the death penalty. I''ll spend a few years inside, and then I''ll be out."


    Huang De Han was stunned and only then noticed that it seemed like there were only the two of them in the wooden house. He asked, "Why isn''t anyone in your family here? Where are they?"


    The man replied, "I bought a house in the city. My wife and children live there. I stay here to make money. Even if I get caught, they won''t be affected."


    Huang De Han felt a mix of emotions and didn''t know what to say.


    The man took out a cigarette from his pocket, tossed one to Huang De Han, and lit one for himself. He took a deep drag and blew out a smoke ring.


    Huang De Han took the cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag. As he exhaled slowly, he suddenly felt a lot of his nervousness dissipate.


    The man''s face became blurred in the smoke. After a moment, he said, "My older brother and third brother are both inside."


    Huang De Han was somewhat surprised and asked, "Then why are you still doing this?"


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "Without doing this, where would I get money?"


    Huang De Han suddenly felt uneasy and asked, "Are we going to be okay?"


    The man smiled and asked, "Is this your first time?"


    Huang De Han shook his head, "Not exactly the first time."


    The man smiled and fell silent.


    After finishing a cigarette, Huang De Han asked, "When are we leaving?"


    "Just wait a little longer. It''s still early," came the reply.


    Sitting there, feeling bored, Huang De Han asked again, "Do you often help Brother Li with these kinds of things?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t just help him, there are others as well."


    "Where will you be waiting for meter?"


    "After I drop you off, I''ll leave. Once you''ve got the goods, head south until you reach the main road. You''ll see me there waiting for you."

 Chapter 302: Trading

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>


    The night grew deeper, and the vige became quiet, so quiet that not even a dog barked.


    Perhaps due tote autumn, there was no sound of insects chirping.


    Only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.


    Huang De Han repeatedly confirmed the escape route with the man, worried about getting lost in this unfamiliar vige.


    The man patiently told Huang De Han how to proceed.


    They chatted for a while, unaware of the passage of time. Then the man took out his phone and checked the time.


    "Let''s go."


    With that, the man stood up and went inside.


    Huang De Han also checked his phone, and it was exactly midnight.


    The man came out of the house carrying a ck bag and handed it to Huang De Han.


    As he took it, Huang De Han felt it was quite heavy and asked, "What''s inside?"


    "There''s one million inside. Use it to buy the goods," the man said.


    Saying that, the man went downstairs.


    Huang De Han quickly followed the man downstairs, carrying the bag.


    Instead of a tricycle, the man decided to walk on foot.


    Huang De Han hurried to keep up with his steps while carrying a bag weighing over forty pounds.


    He was exhausted and gasping for breath.


    The man led them deeper into a secluded area until they entered a small grove of trees.


    It was pitch ck inside the grove, with no visibility and silence all around except for the rustling of leaves in the wind and Huang De Han''s heavy breathing.


    Although tired, Huang De Han stayed close behind the man, afraid of getting lost in the grove.


    They walked in the grove for an unknown amount of time until Huang De Han suddenly heard the sound of flowing water.


    The man stopped and said to Huang De Han, "I''ll leave you here. Someone wille to meet you when you leave from here."


    Huang De Han felt uneasy but still said, "Okay."


    The man quickly turned around and walked in the opposite direction, soon disappearing from sight.


    Huang De Han didn''t linger and continued walking in the direction the man had instructed.


    After a while, he walked out of the small grove.


    By the moonlight, he saw a dpidated boat floating not far away on the river.


    As he approached, he noticed a man sitting in the boat, carrying a gun on his back.


    Seeing Huang De Han, the man quickly rowed the boat closer to the shore and whispered, "Get on!"


    Huang De Han stepped onto the boat.


    Once seated, the man quickly rowed away.


    The river wasn''t wide, and Huang De Han could even see the opposite bank.


    It took only 10 seconds to cross the river.


    On the other side was Myanmar.


    After getting ashore, he saw a van waiting there, with two men carrying guns standing beside it.


    Upon seeing Huang De Han, one of the men signaled for him to get in the car.


    Huang De Han held onto the bag of money tightly and got into the van.


    The car started, and as Huang De Han looked out of the window, everything was pitch ck outside, with nothing visible except for the swiftly passing shadows of trees and the sound of tires rubbing against the road.


    The van sped away, and soon they arrived at an old residential area.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door was pulled open from the outside.


    A man with a scar on his face and a fierce and menacing appearance shouted loudly at Huang De Han in the car, "Did you bring the money?"


    Huang De Han quickly got out of the car and replied, "I brought it."


    "How much did you bring?" the scar-faced man asked.


    "One million," Huang De Han replied.


    The scar-faced man nodded and gestured to the person beside him, who promptly went inside and brought out a small box.

 Chapter 303: Broke my Ankle

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>


    "This is the merchandise Brother Li asked for. You should check it."


    As he spoke, Scarface opened the small box.


    Huang De Han had no idea how to inspect the goods; he had never even seen them before.


    But it seemed that Scarface didn''t want him to check for quality; he wanted him to verify the quantity.


    All Huang De Han saw inside the box were bags filled with white powder, neatly packed.


    "There are a total of 40 kilograms here," Scarface said.


    As soon as Huang De Han heard the quantity, his legs went weak.


    In China, selling more than 50 grams of white powder could result in the death penalty. He didn''t even know how many times he would have to die for having 40 kilograms of it.


    There were many people on the other side, and Huang De Han tightened his grip on the money bag, afraid they would rob him and kill him.


    They could easily kill him. He was defenseless, without even the ability to fight back.


    Huang De Han forced himself to nod calmly and handed the bag in his hand to the person closest to him.


    The person took it and quickly passed it to Scarface.


    Scarface opened the bag, nced at the bills inside, and then zipped it up.


    "It''s good."


    After securing the bag, Scarface handed the box containing the white powder to Huang De Han.


    The deal was done.


    Huang De Han breathed a sigh of relief, holding the box and getting back into the van.


    The van took him to the riverside, where the small boat was still parked.


    After getting off the van, Huang De Han quickly boarded the boat.


    Their actions were swift, and there was nomunication throughout.


    Upon returning to the shore, Huang De Han ran southward, holding the box.


    It was dark, and with the faint moonlight, he could vaguely see the surrounding trees.


    Huang De Han''s heart was racing, as if it was about to jump out of his throat.


    He tightly held onto the box and kept running forward without stopping.


    He ran fast, andbined with the darkness obscuring his vision, he suddenly tripped over a stone, falling heavily to the ground. The box flew out of his hands, and his chin hit the ground, causing an excruciating pain that instantly spread throughout his body, making him almost faint. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    "Ptui!"


    Huang De Han spat out a mouthful of saliva, struggling to get up from the ground.


    He tried to stand, but a piercing pain shot through his ankle. He felt a pang of fear¡ªhis foot was sprained!


    Feeling the coolness on his chin, he touched it with his hand, feeling a sticky sensation. That''s when he realized he was bleeding.


    What a stroke of bad luck!


    Huang De Han endured the pain, ignoring the blood flowing from his chin. Limping, he continued to move forward, picking up the box and pressing on.


    But his foot hurt too much, and he couldn''t walk quickly. He could only drag the box, inching forward.


    He was moving too slowly.


    As the sky was getting brighter, Huang De Han became increasingly anxious, sweating profusely. He had to grit his teeth and quicken his pace.


    Just as the sky was dawning, Huang De Han finally emerged from the woods and crawled onto the road.


    He saw a tricycle not far away and waved excitedly.


    The man driving the tricycle frowned when he saw Huang De Han in such a sorry state, limping and covered in dirt. He quickly drove up.


    "What happened to you?"


    Huang De Han climbed onto the tricycle, panting heavily. "Don''t ask. I tripped and sprained my foot."


    The man spoke while driving, "I''ll drop you off in town, and the rest is up to you."


    "How about you take me to the clinic first to treat my foot injury?" Huang De Han said, sucking in a breath. His foot was really hurting.


    The man fell silent for a moment and said, "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered if you bring all this merchandise to the clinic?"


    That was a valid point, but his foot was just too painful. If he didn''t get it treated, he wouldn''t be able to deliver the goods.

 Chapter 304: Traffic Police Stop Cars

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>


    Men are afraid of trouble, so Huang De Han quickly left him in town.


    There were no taxis in the small town, so Huang De Han, carrying a 40-pound bag of white powder, stood on the main road. His inner unease and anxiety prevented him from lingering. He couldn''t spare the time to deal with his injured foot. He quickly hailed a tricycle and asked the driver to take him to the county seat.


    Usually, people would take a bus to the county seat; no one would hail a tricycle to get there.


    The tricycle driver refused, and Huang De Han said, "I''ll give you a thousand bucks. Will you go?"


    The tricycle driver thought he had misheard and quickly confirmed, "What did you say? Give me a thousand bucks?"


    "Yes, a thousand bucks. Will you take me or not?" Huang De Han replied.


    The tricycle driver could make at most one or two hundred bucks in a day. If someone offered him a thousand, he would be a fool not to go!


    He quickly said, "Okay! But we can only take the old road, so it might be a bit slow."


    Huang De Han said, "That''s fine. Let''s go quickly."


    "Um, give me the money first," the tricycle driver said.


    Huang De Han took out his wallet from his backpack, counted a thousand bucks, and handed it to the driver.


    The tricycle driver''s eyes widened at the sight of the bright red bills. After taking the money, he quickly counted it over and over again, even flipping through the bills one by one, afraid they might be counterfeit.


    In a hurry to leave, Huang De Han impatiently urged, "Let''s go already. The money is real; it can''t be fake!"


    Only then did the driver put the money in his pocket and start the vehicle.


    Huang De Han let out a sigh of relief and ced his suitcase at his feet.


    He touched his chin; the wound on his chin had scabbed over, but it was swollen, and it hurt badly when touched.


    The tricycle shook violently, and Huang De Han hadn''t slept all night. He was highly nervous, and now that he rxed a bit, he felt extremely tired and dozed off.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept when the tricycle driver woke him up. "Hey, wake up, wake up!"


    Huang De Han opened his drowsy eyes and asked, "Are we there?"


    "No," the driver replied.


    Huang De Han became annoyed. "If we''re not there, why did you wake me up?"


    "There''s a traffic police check ahead, and my tricycle won''t pass. They''ll impound my vehicle," the driver exined.


    Hearing about the traffic police, Huang De Han jolted awake and quickly told the driver to turn back.


    The driver promptly made a U-turn and headed back.


    Huang De Han felt increasingly frustrated.


    What should he do?


    In this godforsaken ce without taxis, and with him carrying so much stuff, he didn''t dare take a bus.


    Now his foot was sprained again, and if the police found out, he wouldn''t be able to run.


    The tricycle driver was afraid Huang De Han would ask for a refund, so he said, "Although I can''t take you to the county seat, I won''t refund the money because I didn''t know there would be a traffic police check."


    Seeing that the driver looked honest, Huang De Han asked, "Are you a local?"


    "Yeah," the driver replied.


    A thought urred to Huang De Han, and he said, "Well, how about this? First, take me back home. My foot is sprained. Help me find a doctor to have a look, and I''ll give you another thousand bucks. How does that sound?"


    Upon hearing the news, the tricycle driver eagerly agreed and pulled Huang De Han towards his home.


    On that day, he didn''t do anything else but managed to earn two thousand yuan.


    Upon returning home, the driver quickly arranged for a vige doctor toe and assist Huang De Han.


    After struggling to take off his shoes, Huang De Han discovered that his ankle was swollen and red.


    Upon examining the injury, the vige doctor said, "The bone has been affected. You must go to the hospital; I can''t treat this."

 Chapter 305: Going to the Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>


    As soon as Huang De Han heard it, he became anxious. How could he go to the hospital with so many goods in his hands?


    Indeed, money is not easy to earn.


    After the vige doctor left, Huang De Han looked around the small courtyard of this rural farmhouse. The yard was well swept, and on the inside corners of the main gate were two neat rows of firewood stacked to a person''s height. Against the wall were several lively potted nts.


    This ce is not bad, Huang De Han looked at the driver and had the intention of getting closer to him. "Master, how should I address you?"


    The driver was probably in his fifties and he introduced himself as Da Fu, asking Huang De Han to call him Uncle Fu.


    Through their conversation, Huang De Han learned that Da Fu had two sons who had settled down and bought houses in the city. His daughter was also married and currently living in the county town. Now, only he and his wife lived at home.


    Huang De Han told Da Fu that he came to visit rtives, but couldn''t find them, and ended up spraining his foot.


    The simple-minded Da Fu didn''t suspect anything and asked him what he nned to do.


    "Do you have any rooms in your house?" Huang De Han asked.


    "Yes," Da Fu replied.


    Huang De Han asked, "Can I stay at your ce for a few days? When my leg is almost healed, I will leave. Don''t worry, I won''t freeload. I''ll pay you rent. How about it?"


    Upon hearing that there was money to be made, Da Fu was very happy and readily agreed, asking only that Huang De Han give him the money.


    When he was about to leave, Huang De Han asked Yi Bing to get him five thousand yuan from his wallet. He gave two thousand to Da Fu, and along with the more than one thousand he had spent the previous day, he now had just over one thousand left in his wallet.


    He took out another one thousand yuan from his wallet and handed it to Da Fu. "Uncle Fu, thank you for your hospitality these days. I also need your help to take me to the hospital, okay?"


    Da Fu happily took the money and said, "Sure, I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Huang De Han looked at the box in his hand and asked, "Where is the room? I''ll put my luggage away before I go."


    Da Fu pointed to the second room in the house and said, "You can stay in that one. It''s my youngest son''s room, but he hasn''t stayed here for a long time."


    "Thank you, Uncle Fu."


    Expressing his gratitude, Huang De Han supported himself on a stool and stood up with difficulty.


    Seeing that Huang De Han had injured his leg, kind-hearted Da Fu wanted to help him carry the luggage. But before he could even touch the suitcase, Huang De Han nervously hugged it to his chest, as if afraid it would be snatched away, making Da Fu feel embarrassed.


    Huang De Han also realized that he was too nervous and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I can handle it myself. Thank you!"


    With that, Huang De Han hobbled towards the room, carrying the suitcase.


    The room was small and messy, filled with all sorts of clutter. The wooden bed was empty, with nothing on it.


    Da Fu came over and said, "I''ll have my wife make the bed for youter."


    Huang De Han nodded, looked at the door of the room, and asked, "Is there a key for this room?"


    Da Fu hesitated and said, "I''m sorry, this room doesn''t have a lock."


    Huang De Han furrowed his brows. How could he leave the suitcase in the room without locking it?


    "Um, can you help me find a lock? You can buy one, and I''ll give you the money," Huang De Han said.


    Da Fu waved his hand and replied, "No need to buy. I''ll find one for you."


    With that, Da Fu started rummaging through the room, searching high and low.


    Finally, he found an old-fashioned padlock.


    The doors in this ce were all secured with padlocks.

 Chapter 306: Stealing the Box

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>


    After locking the door, Huang De Han felt a sense of relief.


    Although the padlock wasn''t very secure, he didn''t think anyone woulde to steal things in this old house.


    Nevertheless, Huang De Han couldn''t help but ask, "Is it safe to lock it like this? Will someonee and steal things?"


    Seeing Huang De Han being so nervous about the suitcase, Da Fu asked, "What''s inside the suitcase? You seem really worried."


    Huang De Han quickly replied, "It''s just clothes inside the suitcase, nothing valuable."


    Da Fu was puzzled, "If there''s nothing valuable, why are you so nervous?"


    "Oh, I was just asking casually."


    Initially, Da Fu didn''t think much of it, but seeing Huang De Han''s anxious denial, he suddenly grew suspicious. If there was nothing valuable, why was Huang De Han so nervous?


    What could be inside the suitcase?


    Despite his doubts, Da Fu didn''t ask further because he knew that even if he asked, Huang De Han wouldn''t tell him.


    He reassured, "Don''t worry, my old house doesn''t have anything valuable. Who woulde to steal?"


    Huang De Han thought about it and realized Da Fu was right. He didn''t overthink it and urged, "Let''s hurry to the hospital."


    "Okay, let''s go," Da Fu agreed and walked out of the house.


    Huang De Han''s feet were in pain, so he limped along slowly.


    Seeing Huang De Han struggling to walk, Da Fu found a wooden stick in the yard and handed it to him, saying, "Here, use this as a makeshift crutch."


    "Thank you!" Huang De Han expressed his gratitude and took the wooden stick.


    Da Fu rode his tricycle, carrying Huang De Han to the town''s clinic.


    Upon reaching the clinic, Huang De Han leaned on the stick and went inside by himself.


    Da Fu waited outside the clinic and quickly took out his phone to call his nephew, Xiao Yong.


    "Xiao Yong, where are you now?"


    "I''m at home, Uncle. Do you need something?"


    "Come to my house right away and pick the lock on the room where your second brother sleeps. There''s a suitcase inside, bring it to your ce and hide it."


    "Why do I have to hide my second brother''s suitcase?" Xiao Yong asked, puzzled about Uncle''s intentions.


    "That''s not your second brother''s suitcase. Don''t ask too many questions. Just go and do it now, I''ll exinter."


    Da Fu didn''t have time to exin now. He wanted to steal the suitcase before Huang De Han returned.


    With Huang De Han being so nervous about the suitcase, there must be a lot of money inside, or at least something valuable.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    "Wait." Da Fu stopped Xiao Yong and instructed, "Don''t open the suitcase, understand?"


    He was afraid that Xiao Yong would take something from inside the suitcase.


    "I understand!"


    After Xiao Yong finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Xiao Yong''s house was not far from Da Fu''s house. It took him less than five minutes to walk there.


    When he arrived at Da Fu''s house, he saw a padlock on the door of his second brother''s room.


    He found a pair of pliers and quickly broke the padlock open.


    He pushed the door open and saw a box on the bed. Curious, he approached and lifted it up, realizing it was quite heavy.


    What could be inside? Why is it so heavy?


    Driven by curiosity, he opened the box.


    Inside, he found white stic bags filled with bundles of white powder.


    Xiao Yong had never seen white powder before, so he naturally didn''t know what was inside the bags.


    What is this?


    Is it sugar?


    However, Xiao Yong wasn''t interested in the contents of the bags. He closed the box and carried it back home.

 Chapter 307: Leave Now

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>


    "Huang De Han went to shoot a film and discovered that he had a fractured bone.


    The doctor helped him treat the injury on his foot and applied a cast.


    "Doctor, when will my foot be healed?" Huang De Han asked.


    While treating the wound, the doctor replied, "It will take at least two to three months to fully recover."


    Upon hearing that it would take two to three months to heal, Huang De Han''s entire being felt defeated.


    He couldn''t stay in this godforsaken ce for that long.


    He still had to deliver the goods to Brother Li.


    No, he must find a way to leave as soon as possible!


    After his cast was applied, Huang De Han limped out of the clinic, leaning on a wooden stick.


    Da Fu saw Huang De Haning out and quickly approached, pretending to be concerned. He asked, "How''s your foot? What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s fractured," Huang De Han replied as he got on a tricycle.


    "That''s quite serious," Da Fu clicked his tongue.


    "Yes, the doctor said it would take at least two to three months to heal."


    "Does it really take that long?" Da Fu widened his eyes in astonishment.


    "Uncle Fu, I want to discuss something with you," Huang De Han looked at Da Fu and said.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "I can''t stay here for that long. Can you take me to the county town around three or four o''clock in the morning?"


    Da Fu pondered for a moment. He had already stolen Huang De Han''s suitcase and didn''t know how he would handle the situation when he went back. But for now, he agreed, "Alright."


    Huang De Han was delighted and grateful. "Thank you, Uncle Fu."


    Da Fu waved his hand. "No need to be polite."


    Huang De Han was worried about the goods at home and hurriedly urged, "Then let''s go back quickly."


    "Okay!" Da Fu responded and started the car.


    When they arrived home, Huang De Han quickly got off the car, leaning on the wooden stick.


    He was genuinely worried about the goods. If they were discovered by someone, even if he had ten lives, it wouldn''t be enough to escape a death sentence.


    It was true that he got what he feared. As soon as he entered the house, he found that the door lock had been pried open. He was startled, and the wooden stick in his hand fell to the ground with a tter. Ignoring the pain in his foot, he rushed into the room and found that the box was gone.


    His head exploded with a bang, and fear instantly swept through his body. Every cell in his body was too afraid to breathe.


    It''s over!


    This time, it''s truly over!


    If he couldn''t deliver the goods to Brother Li, how could he exin it to him?


    Would Brother Li kill him?


    He wasn''t afraid of the police now because even if the thief discovered that the stolen goods were drugs, he wouldn''t dare to expose it, let alone report it to the police.


    "What happened here?" Da Fu walked into the house, pretending to be surprised. "How did someone pry open the door lock?"


    He quickly entered the room and didn''t see the box. He secretly rejoiced in his heart, but his face was filled with seriousness as he asked, "Should I help you report it to the police?"


    As soon as he heard about reporting to the police, Huang De Han shivered in fear and quickly said, "No, don''t call the police!"


    Huang De Han''s abnormal behavior puzzled Da Fu. Why was he so nervous about the box disappearing but refused to call the police?


    If there were no valuable items in the box, why was he so anxious about it?


    Da Fu couldn''t understand.


    If only he had called Xiao Yong earlier."


    "Huang De Han had a nk expression on his face as he said, ''Uncle Fu, please take me to the train station now. I can''t stay here any longer.''


    He really couldn''t bear staying here any longer.


    Da Fu couldn''t be happier with the request and quickly agreed, ''Alright, I''ll take you to the train station right away.''


    Huang De Han got on a tricycle again, and Da Fu drove him to the train station.


    After seeing off Huang De Han, Da Fu hurriedly drove to Xiao Yong''s house. He was really curious about what was inside the suitcase."

 Chapter 308: Back to the Inn

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>


    Arriving at Xiao Yong''s house, Da Fu shouted into the house, "Xiao Yong, quickly bring out the box for me."


    Xiao Yong walked out, carrying the box, and handed it to Da Fu. "Uncle, here you go."


    Da Fu quickly took the box. Hmm, it''s quite heavy.


    Clothes couldn''t possibly be this heavy.


    "You didn''t open it, did you?" Da Fu asked Xiao Yong, feeling worried.


    Xiao Yong murmured to himself, wondering why Uncle Da Fu was so concerned about that old thing. He couldn''t understand what was going through his uncle''s mind.


    But he didn''t dare admit that he had peeked inside. He quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, you told me not to open it, so how could I dare to open it?"


    Da Fu smiled contentedly and took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket, handing it to Xiao Yong generously. "Go ahead and spend it."


    Xiao Yong quickly took the money and happily said, "Thank you, Uncle."


    Today was truly a day when the sun rose from the west. Uncle Da Fu, who was usually so stingy, actually gave him money.


    Da Fu put the box on the tricycle and rode back home.


    Upon returning home, Da Fu hurriedly carried the box into his room and couldn''t wait to open it.


    When he saw a box filled with white powder neatly packaged in transparent stic bags, he was stunned.


    What is this?


    He couldn''t react for a moment.


    He couldn''t believe that the box actually contained these things.


    He reached out and picked up a bag of white powder, carefully examining it.


    It looked somewhat like flour, but also resembled fine sugar.


    Was this what he thought it was?


    His hand felt as if it had been burned, and he hurriedly threw the bag of white powder back into the box.


    If the things in this box were really what he suspected, then even ten lives wouldn''t be enough for him!


    No wonder that person didn''t dare to report the theft of the box to the police, and no wonder he was so nervous about it. It turned out that the box was filled with white powder.


    That exined it.


    What should he do?


    Da Fu suddenly panicked, not knowing how to handle these things.


    Should he pour them into the septic tank?


    But he felt reluctant to do so.


    Anyone would know that these things were quite valuable.


    If he could find someone to buy them, he would make a fortune!


    With so much white powder, he could sell it for millions.


    Thinking of this, he quickly closed the box and hid it in the wardrobe.


    ...


    Now, let''s talk about Huang De Han. He lost the goods, and he didn''t dare to tell Brother Li. He was afraid of Brother Li ming him and making him pay for it.


    He didn''t have the money topensate, and he couldn''t bear Brother Li''s anger, so he took out his SIM card and threw it into the trash can.


    Luckily, Brother Li didn''t know where he lived, or else he wouldn''t even dare to go back to the inn.


    He had thought he would earn one million, but now he had nothing.


    If he couldn''t bring the goods, where could he get the money to buy a house for Yi Bing?


    When he left, he arrogantly promised that he woulde back with money for her.


    Huang De Han was extremely annoyed.


    He returned to the inn dejectedly, and when Yi Bing saw that Huang De Han''s foot was injured, she asked with concern, "Darling, what happened to your foot? How did it end up like this after going out for a while?"


    "I identally sprained it," Huang De Han said, feeling guilty.


    "Yi Bing frowned and scolded, ''Why are you so careless!''"


    Huang De Han embraced Yi Bing tightly, burying his face in her chest. "Do you worry about me?"


    Yi Bing looked disgusted and pushed him away. "Go take a shower quickly! You''re covered in sweat and stink to high heavens."

 Chapter 309: Hit the Addict

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>


    "Huang De Han felt frustrated and said, ''I injured my foot. How am I supposed to take a shower?''


    ''I don''t care. If you don''t shower, don''t touch me!''


    Huang De Han thought for a moment and pleaded, ''How about you help me wash?''


    Yi Bing pouted and replied, ''I don''t want to help you wash!''


    ''Please, my wife, I''m begging you. Just help me wash,'' Huang De Han insisted.


    Huang De Han resorted to being unreasonable, pestering Yi Bing to help him take a shower.


    Unable to resist his persistence, Yi Bing said, ''Didn''t you promise to bring back one million when you went out? Where''s the money? Give it to me, and I''ll help you wash.''


    Huang De Han''s interest waned instantly as he replied, ''I messed up the business and couldn''t make any money.''


    Yi Bing scolded, ''How could you mess up the business? Can''t you be more careful?''


    Huang De Han''s anger red up unexpectedly at her words. He risked his life to earn money outside, yet she showed no concern for him. All she cared about was money.


    He raised his voice and said, ''Can you stop talking about money all the time? Do you know how close I came to dying out there?''


    Huang De Han had never spoken to Yi Bing so loudly before. Yi Bing was stunned, and tears welled up in her eyes. She felt wronged and said, ''Why are you being so harsh? Are you still a man? Can''t make money, so youe home and scold your wife? Did I say something wrong? I just wanted you to care a little bit. Is that too much to ask?''


    Feeling agitated, Huang De Han didn''t want to argue with Yi Bing. He coldly said, ''Fine, you go out first. I want some peace and quiet.''


    Defiantly, Yi Bing said, ''No, why should I leave? If anyone should leave, it''s you!''


    Huang De Han had already lost his temper because he had lost the goods, and now Yi Bing didn''t even console him. On top of that, she was being unreasonable. His foot hurt, yet she wanted him to leave. It was too much!


    Huang De Han became so angry that he lost control and pped her.


    "Smack!"


    A red palm print instantly appeared on Yi Bing''s fair and delicate face.


    Covering her painful cheek, Yi Bing looked at Huang De Han incredulously. She never expected him to hit her. If it weren''t for the burning pain on her cheek, she would have thought she was dreaming.


    Tears of grievance poured out like a dam bursting. ''You hit me? You actually hit me?''


    Yi Bing had never been treated so unfairly. She hadn''t done anything wrong, yet Huang De Han struck her. How could she swallow this humiliation?


    She pounced on Huang De Han like a madwoman, her recently manicured nails long and sharp, scratching fiercely at his face and neck.


    Huang De Han cried out in pain and couldn''t help but fight back. The two of them started fighting.


    At first, Huang De Han tried to hold back, but Yi Bing''s eyes turned red, and she scratched and wed at him like a lunatic. Huang De Han became even more infuriated, and the force of his blows increased involuntarily.


    After all, Yi Bing was a woman. How could she overpower Huang De Han?


    Huang De Han grabbed her by the neck, and ps rained down on her like a storm, incessantly echoing with "smack, smack."


    Yi Bing begged for mercy between her cries, ''Stop...please stop...sob...stop...it hurts!''"


    However, at this moment, Huang De Han''s eyes turned red. He felt a sense of satisfaction, especially when he saw Yi Bing crying and begging him for mercy. It gave him a feeling of aplishment.


    Instead of stopping, he intensified his force, venting all his frustration on Yi Bing.


    Afraid of being heard by anyone outside, he used a pillowcase to cover Yi Bing''s mouth and used a belt to restrain her hands.


    Yi Bing widened her eyes in terror. The sinister man in front of her made her feel scared.


    She shook her head continuously, trying to scream but unable to produce any sound, only making a whimpering noise in her throat.

 Chapter 310: I’m Breaking Up with You

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>


    "Huang De Han undressed Yi Bing, then lit a cigarette.


    He gazed at Yi Bing, a wicked smile ying at the corners of his lips, as his fingertips lightly brushed against her ample chest.


    Goosebumps erupted all over Yi Bing''s body.


    "Such delicate skin. Imagine if I left a mark. Every time you saw that mark, you''d think of me," Huang De Han said.


    With that, Huang De Han brought the lit cigarette closer to her chest.


    Yi Bing trembled in fear, shaking her head, tears streaming down her face.


    "Don''t cry, baby. It''ll be over soon," Huang De Han said, sinisterly smiling, pressing the glowing tip of the cigarette against Yi Bing''s chest.


    A sharp sizzle, and her tender skin turned red, emitting a burnt smell.


    Yi Bing''s face contorted in pain, her body curling up.


    Huang De Han forcefully straightened her body, looking at her burnt chest with a satisfied smile.


    He lowered his head, slowly licking the wound.


    Yi Bing shuddered in agony, struggling with all her might, but Huang De Han held her down, rendering her immobile.


    "Uhh... uhh...," she made muffled sounds from her throat.


    "Does it feel good? Shall we do it again?" Huang De Han said, lighting another cigarette.


    Looking at the burnt marks, he brought the glowing tip closer, softly saying, "Let me tattoo a rose for you."


    Once again, he pressed the cigarette against the same spot.


    Yi Bing''s body trembled like a sieve, but Huang De Han found it amusing, continuously burning her delicate skin with the cigarette.


    Soon, her chest was covered in ck and red marks.


    The air was filled with the smell of burning flesh.


    And the stench of urine.


    Yes, Yi Bing was so scared that she wet herself.


    Huang De Han furrowed his brows slightly, caressing her burnt wounds, and whispered soothingly, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    With that, he lowered his head and gently licked the wounds on her body.


    Yi Bing, overwhelmed by pain and fear, passed out.


    Huang De Han paid no attention and continued with his y.


    ...


    Yi Bing slowly regained consciousness, her mind nk for a moment. She turned her head and saw Huang De Han. Memories fromst night flooded back into her mind.


    Startled, she jumped out of bed.


    Huang De Han had already undone the belt on her hands.


    A fiery pain radiated from her chest. She looked down and discovered burn marks all over her chest, red and swollen, a horrifying sight.


    Frantically, she hurriedly put on her clothes, wanting to escape from Huang De Han. He was a devil!


    She didn''t want to be with him anymore. She wanted to break up!


    But before Yi Bing could even put on her clothes, Huang De Han woke up.


    "Where are you going?" His voice sounded gentle as usual, but Yi Bing was so frightened that she trembled all over, her teeth chattering, unable to speak.


    Huang De Han sat up on the bed and reached out to grab Yi Bing. Startled, Yi Bing quickly avoided his hand, her voice trembling as she said, "Don''t touch me. I want to break up with you!"


    "Please don''t be angry, okay? I''m sorry, I apologize to you. I swear, I will never treat you like this again," Huang De Han said earnestly.


    Yi Bing, feeling wronged, eyes reddened and said firmly, "No, I won''t forgive you. Let''s break up. I can''t be with you."


    Huang De Han pleaded desperately, "Darling, please forgive me, okay? I can''t be without you. I love you."

 Chapter 311: I Forgive You

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>


    As Huang De Han spoke, he suddenly climbed down from the bed and knelt in front of Yi Bing with a "thump," sobbing and pleading, "Darling, I can''t live without you. Please give me another chance..."


    Yi Bing covered her mouth and started crying.


    To be honest, Huang De Han used to treat her really well. He spoiled her, bought her everything she wanted, and always catered to her every need. She used to feel like the luckiest woman in the world. But yesterday, Huang De Han not only hit her, but also burned her with a cigarette. She was truly scared, and she didn''t want to be with him anymore!


    She shook her head, tears streaming down her face, and choked, "No, I really don''t want to be with you anymore. It hurts when you hit me, and I''m afraid. Please let me go. Let''s part on good terms!"


    Huang De Han crawled and knelt at Yi Bing''s feet, tightly embracing her legs, and begged while crying, "Darling, please give me another chance. I swear I won''t hit you again. Please, I''m really scared... I love you, I can''t live without you. What''s the point of living without you? I might as well die!"


    Yi Bing remained unmoved and resolute, "No matter what you say, I can''t forgive you, Huang De Han. It''s over between us!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Yi Bing, Huang De Han released her legs, crawled to the side table, and grabbed a fruit knife. He pressed it against his own neck and said, "If you don''t forgive me, I''ll die right in front of you!"


    Yi Bing was terrified. She didn''t expect Huang De Han to be so extreme. Trembling, she said, "Put the knife down, let''s talk it out."


    "I won''t unless you forgive me. Otherwise, I''ll die right in front of you!" Huang De Han held the knife to his neck and looked at Yi Bing with deep affection. "Without you, my life has no meaning!"


    Yi Bing looked at Huang De Han with fear filling herrge eyes. Her heart was torn. She really didn''t want to be with Huang De Han anymore, but she was afraid he would actually do something foolish. If he died right in front of her, she would carry a guilty conscience for the rest of her life.


    Seeing Yi Bing hesitating, Huang De Han cut a deep wound on his neck, and blood gushed out instantly.


    "No!" Yi Bing was horrified, her voice trembling as she eximed, "Okay, okay, I forgive you. Put the knife down."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''m not lying. I truly forgive you. Please put the knife down." Yi Bing pleaded almost desperately.


    Huang De Han looked at Yi Bing without any intention of putting the knife down and said, "You said you won''t leave me."


    "Okay, I won''t leave you," Yi Bing quickly replied.


    "Swear that you won''t leave me in this lifetime, or I''ll die right in front of you!"


    Yi Bing trembled in fear, her teeth chattering as she said, "I swear, I will never leave you for the rest of my life."


    Huang De Han finally revealed a satisfied smile and said, "Come here, give me a hug."


    Yi Bing looked at the knife in Huang De Han''s hand and felt scared. She said, "Put the knife down first before we talk."


    Huang De Han ced the knife on the coffee table and reached out his hand towards Yi Bing.


    Fear filled Yi Bing''s eyes as she looked at the knife on the table, making her too afraid to approach.


    Huang De Han''s face darkened. "Are you lying to me?"


    "No, no," Yi Bing quickly replied, cautiously inching closer to Huang De Han.


    She was full of fear towards Huang De Han.

 Chapter 312: Half Gone

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>


    Huang De Han held Yi Bing tightly, burying his head in her neck.


    "Ouch!"


    Yi Bing quickly pushed Huang De Han away, her face crumpled in pain.


    Huang De Han had held her too tightly, causing her burn on the chest to ache terribly.


    Huang De Han released Yi Bing and asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Where does it hurt?"


    Yi Bing, teary-eyed and aggrieved, replied in a resentful tone, "How can you ask? You burned me with a cigarette butt! It hurts so much, sob..."


    As she spoke, Yi Bing couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Huang De Han quicklyforted her, saying, "Don''t cry, my dear. I''m sorry, I won''t treat you like this anymore. I apologize to you, I''m sorry!"


    Yi Bing cried and said, "But it hurts so much!"


    "Where does it hurt? Let me have a look."


    Huang De Han said as he began to undress Yi Bing.


    Yi Bing didn''t stop him, but instead cooperated as he helped her remove her clothes.


    The burn marks were concentrated on her right breast, densely packed, and if you looked closely, they resembled rose petals.


    Huang De Han admired his handiwork, a barely noticeable smile curling up at the corner of his lips.


    Yi Bing looked down at her chest, tears rolling down her cheeks and dropping onto her bosom.


    In a tearful voice, she med him, "Look at what you''ve done! You burned me in this spot, how can I go to the hospital with this embarrassment?"


    Huang De Han quickly reassured her, "I''m sorry, I''ll burn a different spot next time."


    Yi Bing was startled and asked sharply, "What did you say?"


    Realizing his slip of the tongue, Huang De Han hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I misspoke. I mean, I won''t dare to do it again in the future."


    Yi Bing red at Huang De Han and said angrily, "If you ever dare to hit me again, I will really break up with you. Even if you beg me, it won''t work!"


    Huang De Han coaxed, "Don''t worry, I will never hit you again. Actually, speaking of which, you were the one who hit me first yesterday. I didn''t even think about hitting you. Look, you scratched my face."


    Yi Bing looked up at Huang De Han, only to see scratches and bloodstains on his face and neck.


    He looked quite miserable.


    Yi Bing''s anger subsided by half.


    Indeed, she had struck first yesterday.


    But even if she had hit him first, he shouldn''t have hit her back, let alone burn her with a cigarette butt, especially in that spot. How could she face her future husband?


    Just thinking about it was vexing!


    She said angrily, "Even if I hit you first, you shouldn''t treat me like this. Look at what you''ve done to me. How can I face the world?"


    Huang De Han understood the implication behind Yi Bing''s words. His face instantly darkened, and anger surged in his eyes as he questioned, "Are you still thinking about leaving me? Who do you want to show your body to?"


    Seeing Huang De Han angry, Yi Bing inexplicably felt scared and quickly said, "No, no, I didn''t mean it that way."


    "Then what did you mean? Let me tell you, your body is meant only for me to see in this lifetime. You promised me that you would never leave me!"


    "Yi Bing nodded repeatedly, fear evident in her eyes. ''Okay, okay.''


    Huang De Han''s expression softened, and he spoke gently, ''Darling, I truly love you. Whatever you desire, I will fulfill it for you.''


    At this moment, Yi Bing had no interest in having Huang De Han buy anything for her. With a mournful face, she said, ''Please help me with my medicine first. I''m in so much pain!''"

 Chapter 313: Make Up

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>


    "Okay, okay, I''ll send someone to help you buy the medicine."


    Huang De Han struggled to get up from the ground and limped out of the room to ask the hotel staff to buy burn ointment for him.


    The hotel staff saw Huang De Han''s scratched and swollen face and gave him a sympathetic look.


    After sending the hotel staff to buy the medicine, Huang De Han returned to the room. Yi Bing suddenly said she was hungry and asked Huang De Han to buy steamed dumplings and rice noodles for her.


    Since Huang De Han had sprained his foot, he couldn''t go himself, so he used Yi Bing''s phone to order takeout for her.


    Thinking that she liked durian, he also ordered a durian and some fruits for her.


    When Yi Bing saw Huang De Han using her phone to ce the order, she became unhappy and asked, "Why are you using my phone? Where''s yours?"


    "I lost my SIM card. Could you help me get a new one tomorrow?" Huang De Han replied.


    Yi Bing frowned and said, "How could you lose your SIM card? I can''t believe you sometimes."


    Huang De Han didn''t say anything and directly logged into mobile banking, transferring thirty thousand yuan to Yi Bing''s ount.


    As soon as she saw the money deposited, her unhappiness from before instantly disappeared, and Yi Bing happily agreed, "Alright, I''ll help you get a new one tomorrow."


    Previously, Huang De Han had lied to Yi Bing, saying that his phone and ID card were stolen on his way to Lijiang, so Yi Bing never doubted him. She even agreed to use her own ID card to help him get a new SIM card.


    And so, the two of them made up.


    Although Yi Bing still had some lingering fear of Huang De Han, she knew that when he treated her well, it was genuine.


    That''s why she couldn''t bear to leave Huang De Han.


    Yi Bing had dated a few boyfriends before, but no one had treated her as well as Huang De Han.


    She had even told her family that she was dating a wealthy boss, and her parents were happy for her. They even said they woulde to Lijiang during the Chinese New Year to meet Huang De Han. If they were to break up at this time, she would lose face, wouldn''t she?


    Moreover, she didn''t want to part with the million-dor luxury car that Huang De Han had given her. If she broke up with him, Huang De Han would definitely take it back. And the guesthouse, although the business license was under her name, the money came from Huang De Han. If they broke up, she wouldn''t feel right staying at the guesthouse anymore.


    So, she chose to forgive Huang De Han.


    She believed that Huang De Han truly loved her.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, winter arrived.


    When Huang Duo Duo got up in the morning, she discovered that it was snowing. The world outside the window was covered in white.


    Snowkes were falling gently from the sky.


    She became extremely excited and shouted in joy, "Grandma, Mom,e and see! It''s snowing, it''s snowing!"


    Snow didn''t fall in Shenzhen, and Huang Duo Duo had never seen snow before, let alone witnessed snowkes falling from the sky.


    So, when she saw the snow, she found it incredibly fascinating and couldn''t contain her excitement. She grabbed her coat and wanted to go out and y in the snow.


    Zhang Yan quickly stopped her, saying, "My darling, it''s very cold outside. Put on your clothes first before going out."


    After Li Liangsheng''s funeral, Li Man and Huang Duo Duo stayed with Zhang Yan in Ancheng.


    Zhang Yan doted on Huang Duo Duo, fulfilling her every request. Huang Duo Duo didn''t want to return to her hometown, An City, anymore. She spent her days with Zhang Yan, forming a close and affectionate bond with her grandma and great-grandma.


    Zhang Yan helped Huang Duo Duo put on her clothes, hat, socks, scarf, and gloves, wrapping her up tightly before allowing her to go out and y in the snow.


    "Grandma, will youe and y with me? Let''s build a snowman together. Please?" Huang Duo Duo tugged at Zhang Yan, acting spoiled.

 Chapter 314: Making a Snowman

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>


    "Zhang Yan''s face lit up with a smile, revealing a set of wrinkles and a gleaming white teeth. She happily replied, ''Alright, you wait for Grandma to put on some clothes, Grandma will apany you to build a snowman.''


    Huang Duo Duo eximed, ''Yay, that''s great, Grandma!''


    Zhang Yan quickly returned to her room and put on thick clothes, gloves, a hat, and a scarf.


    ''Grandma, hurry up!'' Huang Duo Duo stood at the door, urging her. She couldn''t wait to go out and y in the snow.


    ''Coming,ing.'' Zhang Yan walked briskly out of the room, holding an old scarf in her hand. ''Let''s go build a snowman!''


    Seeing the scarf in Zhang Yan''s hand, Huang Duo Duo realized something and asked, ''Grandma, do we have any carrots at home? Can we get a carrot too?''


    ''Yes, we do. I''ll go get one right away.''


    Saying that, Zhang Yan quickly took out a carrot from the refrigerator.


    Huang Duo Duo was delighted and cheered, ''That''s great, let''s go!''


    Without waiting for Zhang Yan, Huang Duo Duo opened the door and ran outside.


    ''Duo Duo, slow down, wait for Grandma.'' Zhang Yan hurriedly chased after her.


    Li Man looked down from the window and saw the grandmother and granddaughter happily building a snowman in the snowy yard. The sound of theirughter was infectious, and a smile appeared on the corner of Li Man''s lips involuntarily.


    Li Liangsheng had been away for over a month, and Zhang Yan was slowly recovering from her grief.


    To prevent Zhang Yan from being too sad, Li Man often had Huang Duo Duo chat with her and make her happy, so she wouldn''t have time to overthink.


    But in the quiet of the night, Zhang Yan couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Because at that moment, she had to face the reality that her husband had already left.


    Whenever Li Man saw her mother secretly wiping away her tears, she felt extremely distressed.


    So she stayed in Ancheng and didn''t mention returning to Shenzhen.


    But staying away for a long time meant leaving Chen XiaoHui to run the stall alone, which was extremely unfair to her. So Li Man took the initiative to withdraw her shares, allowing Chen XiaoHui to run it on her own without having to split the profits.


    At first, Chen XiaoHui didn''t agree, but Li Man insisted on withdrawing, and Chen XiaoHui went along with it.


    ''Will youe back?'' Chen XiaoHui asked Li Man.


    Li Man pondered for a while and said, ''I won''t be going back for now. Let''s talk about it after the New Year.''


    There was nothing left in Shenzhen worth her nostalgia.


    She used to stay in that city for a man, but now, that man was no longer worthy of her doing anything for him.


    In the future, she wouldn''t neglect her family for a man.


    Now, the most important people in her life were her daughter and her mother.


    After withdrawing from the barbecue stall, Li Man had no ie, which made her feel uneasy, and she always wanted to find something to do.


    The one million yuan Zhang Yan gave her was intended for Huang Duo Duo''s overseas education. The cost of living abroad was high, and one million yuan wouldn''tst long.


    As for the house and shop that Zhang Yan gave her, she rented them out. The annual rent for the shop was 200,000 yuan, and the house was 45,000 yuan per year.


    Zhang Yan said that she would be in charge of collecting the rent next year.


    But Li Man felt that she couldn''t rely solely on the rental ie to make a living. She had to find something to do.


    Just as Li Man was thinking about what she should do, a tall figure appeared in her line of sight."


    I saw him carrying bags of things and walking towards Huang Duo Duo and Zhang Yan. I don''t know what they were talking about, but in the end, he ced the things in his hands on the ground and joined the group building snowmen.


    The three of them had a great time ying.


    This man, Li Man, knew him. He is Chen Shi, the son of Uncle Chen, a good friend of his father.


    Chen Shi is two years older than her, and he used toe to her house to y with his father often.


    She yed with Chen Shi from childhood to adulthood, from elementary school to high school. They always studied at the same school until they went to college, and that''s when they separated.


    Because Chen Shi was a top student, she couldn''t get into the same university as him.

 Chapter 315: Chen Shi

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>


    Perhaps afraid of affecting her studies, Chen Shi rarely contacted her after he went to college.


    Because at that time, she was in her second year of high school, a tense period of studying.


    However, she often received letters from him, encouraging her to study hard and strive to get into his university.


    Every time this happened, Li Man wouldment and beg to be spared. How could she, a mediocre student, get into the school of a top schr?


    Sure enough, she couldn''t actually get into Chen Shi''s university and went to Shencheng instead.


    After she entered college, she contacted Chen Shi even less. Chen Shi was an oddball. Despite having a cellphone, he insisted on writing letters. Li Man would always mock him, saying, "Are you trying to show off your writing skills?"


    During high school, Li Man would write back to him because she didn''t have a cellphone then. She was enthusiastic about replying to Chen Shi''s letters, considering it as practice for her writing skills. But after Li Man got a cellphone in college, she became toozy to write back to him. Every time she received his letters, she would just send him a message saying she received them.


    Coupled with the colorful college life and making many new friends, she left Chen Shi behind.


    Every break, Chen Shi woulde to find her, but she felt they no longer had anymon topics. Chen Shi would ask her to go out and y, but every time she would find various excuses to refuse.


    It wasn''t until she got together with Huang De Han that she stopped contacting Chen Shi altogether.


    Because she didn''t know what to talk about with Chen Shi anymore.


    After Chen Shi graduated from college, he returned to Ancheng to take the civil service exam.


    As for her, she graduated from college and stayed in Shencheng with Huang De Han.


    They hadn''t been in contact for so many years.


    It wasn''t until her father''s funeral that Li Man saw Chen Shi again.


    ording to her mother, Chen Shi got divorced, but no one knew the reason for the divorce.


    Chen Shi got divorced less than three years after getting married and never remarried. He was almost forty and didn''t even have a child.


    Her mom said, "His parents are really worried."


    Sigh! Every family has its own difficulties.


    Perhaps because Chen Shi didn''t have a child, he was particrly fond of Huang Duo Duo. He would oftene to y with Huang Duo Duo and buy her many gifts.


    Every time he bought gifts for Huang Duo Duo, Li Man would scold him, "Don''t spoil the child."


    Chen Shi would always say, "Fine, I won''t buy next time."


    But every time he came, he would bring gifts.


    Li Man couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him.


    ...


    After the three of them finished ying, they finally returned.


    Seeing Chen Shi carryingrge and small bags again, Li Man couldn''t be bothered to say anything and asked, "Why do you have time toe today?"


    "I''m on vacation today, so I came to see Auntie and Duo Duo with nothing else to do," Chen Shi said as he took off his coat.


    Li Man rolled her eyes, apparently she wasn''t worthy of being seen?


    "Mom, why don''t you go y in the snow? It''s so much fun," Huang Duo Duo asked excitedly.


    "Only you haven''t yed in the snow. I''ve been ying from childhood to adulthood, and I''m not interested anymore," Li Man replied.


    Huang Duo Duo got angry and said, "Mom, you''re so selfish. It''s only now that you brought me to Grandma''s house."


    Li Man gave her a stern look, her eyes a naked warning.


    "Huang Duo Duo hurriedly ran to Zhang Yan andined, ''Grandma, look, Mom scolded me again!''


    Zhang Yan protected Huang Duo Duo and scolded, ''You should be more patient with children. Don''t scold them so easily.''


    Li Man thought, ''...Did she scold the child? It seems like she didn''t.''


    This favoritism has even extended to Grandma''s house!


    When Li Man raised her eyes and saw Chen Shi smiling foolishly at her, she red at him fiercely.


    Birds of a feather!"

 Chapter 316: Haven’t Changed a Bit

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>


    "Chen Shi:..."


    Innocently blinking his eyes, he wondered if he had done something wrong. Why was Li Man ring at him?


    But he couldn''t help but curl up the corners of his lips; Li Man was still the same as before, unchanged.


    Like a little chili pepper, she would get angry with him if she was unhappy.


    After throwing a tantrum, she woulde to him to y.


    Her temper came and went inexplicably, and it would improve without anyone coaxing her.


    Chen Shi found this aspect of her to be quite magical.


    Li Man couldn''t be bothered with them and turned back into her room.


    Chen Shi followed behind her, standing at the doorway of her room without going in. "After we finish eating, shall we go out for a walk?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Li Man sat in front of her desk and asked absentmindedly.


    "How about going to the movies? My colleague gave me two movie tickets." Chen Shi said nervously.


    Upon hearing Chen Shi''s words, Li Man wanted tough, and indeed, she burst intoughter. She turned her head to look at him and said, "If you want to invite me to the movies, just invite me straightforwardly. Why do you have to make excuses and say your colleague gave you the tickets?"


    Chen Shi scratched his head and smiled foolishly, "So, will youe or not?"


    Come to think of it, Li Man hadn''t been to the cinema to watch a movie for a long time. Since getting married, she hadn''t set foot into a cinema, and she could no longer remember what a cinema looked like.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do at home. She just stayed at home every day, eating and eating. She had gained several pounds.


    Li Man had not only gained weight but also had a goodplexion, and she looked beautiful.


    Actually, Li Man wasn''t ugly to begin with, but she hadn''t been taking care of herself properly before, which made her look a bit haggard and aged.


    Now that she had rested well, herplexion had be rosy, and her beauty had naturally returned. After all, she had a good foundation.


    "Well then, let''s go. It''s been a long time since I went to the movies."


    After saying that, Li Man seemed to remember something and asked with a smile, "When was thest time we watched a movie?"


    "It was the summer vacation when you got into college." Chen Shi replied without thinking.


    "Right, right." Li Man looked at Chen Shi and teased, "You have such a good memory. You remember something from so long ago so clearly. Being a top student is really something!"


    A bitter smile formed at the corner of Chen Shi''s mouth. It wasn''t that his memory was good; it was because he couldn''t forget the little moments they had together.


    The first time he saw Li Man when they were kids, he thought she was beautiful and adorable. She was wearing a snow-white princess dress and looked as pretty as a princess.


    He had always liked Li Man. From the moment he firstid eyes on her, he liked her. But he had always kept his feelings hidden deep inside, never mentioning them to Li Man. He was afraid that if he said it, she would reject him or ignore him.


    But he never expected that because of his cowardice, Li Man would drift further and further away from him.


    How many nights had he stayed awake because he missed her? How many nights had he gotten drunk because he missed her?


    On the day he found out that Li Man had registered her marriage behind her parents'' and boyfriend''s back, he went to the bar alone and got drunk.


    Since that day, he felt that life had lost its meaning.


    He had intended to grow old in solitude, but his parents pressured him to get married, even resorting to threats of death. In the end, he reluctantly epted their arrangement and married a woman he didn''t like.


    Being married to someone he didn''t love was torture, to say the least. He couldn''t even bring himself to be interested in intimacy with her.


    Three years into their marriage, he had only been intimate with her once.


    Afterwards, he lost all interest, no matter how much his wife tried to seduce him. He even moved to the spare bedroom, sleeping alone.


    (Note: The trantion aims to capture the essence and style of the original content while ensuring a high-quality trantion that is grammatically correct and appealing to English-speaking readers.)

 Chapter 317: Go to the Movies

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>


    A marriage without a sexual life cannotst long.


    When the wife discovered that he had feelings for someone else, she directly asked for a divorce.


    She scolded him for being selfish and made a big scene, but he sat on the couch without saying a word.


    In the end, she felt like a clown and angrily stormed out, mming the door behind her.


    His marriage became a joke.


    Fortunately, it''s all over now.


    When he learned that Li Man had returned, he was ecstatic.


    He swore that this time he would never miss her again.


    ...


    After dinner, Li Man and Chen Shi went out to see a movie.


    Chen Shi had already bought the movie tickets in advance.


    The two arrived at the movie theater, and Chen Shi was like a nervous young boy experiencing his first love. He asked Li Man to wait for him and went to buy a bucket of popcorn and a bottle of c.


    Whenever he used to go to the movies with Li Man, she always asked him to buy these two things, and he remembered it all along.


    "Here!" He handed the things he had bought to Li Man.


    Li Man lowered her gaze and looked at the things Chen Shi handed over, a helpless smile appeared on her lips. "Come on, you think I''m still young? I haven''t eaten this junk food in a long time."


    A trace of disappointment shed in Chen Shi''s eyes, but he quickly recovered and said, "Then what would you like to eat? I''ll go buy it for you."


    "No need, you''ve already bought them, it would be a waste not to eat them." Li Man took the popcorn and c from Chen Shi''s hand. "Thanks!"


    Chen Shi couldn''t help but smile, revealing a row of clean and neat teeth, looking quite handsome.


    Li Man also smiled and said to Chen Shi, "Let''s go!"


    Even after many years of not seeing each other, their feelings were still as good as they were at the beginning.


    The two checked their tickets and sat down in their seats. It didn''t take long for the movie to start.


    Li Man watched the movie while eating popcorn.


    It was a love story, where the male and female leads went through countless hardships and finally became a couple.


    Li Man''s eyes were filled with tears as she watched, and she kept wiping them away.


    Chen Shi kept handing tissues to Li Man.


    He couldn''t focus on the movie, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to confess his feelings to Li Man.


    He couldn''t afford to miss this opportunity again, Chen Shi silently vowed.


    There was a young couple in front of them, the girl nestled in the boy''s arms, crying uncontrobly.


    He wanted to embrace Li Man just like that couple, wipe away her tears, andfort her.


    But his arm remained on the back of the chair, and until the movie ended, he didn''t have the courage to put it on Li Man''s shoulder.


    When the movie ended, the lights in the theater came on, Li Man wiped away her tears and stood up.


    Seeing Chen Shi still sitting in his seat, lost in thought, Li Man chuckled and said, "Let''s go, are you still immersed in the story?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Shi''s lips as he stood up. He had been too busy looking at her to pay attention to what the movie was about.


    "This movie is so touching, howe you''re not moved at all?" Li Man asked, wiping her tears.


    Chen Shi pretended to be mature and said, "We''re both getting older, it''s not easy to be moved so easily."


    Li Man scoffed, "You can keep pretending!"


    Chen Shi''s heart tightened, thinking that Li Man had discovered his feelings. He quickly wanted to exin, but he saw Li Man walk away as if nothing had happened.


    He shook his head and hurriedly caught up with Li Man.


    As they stepped out of the movie theater, snow started to fall from the sky, gently fluttering down.


    Chen Shi didn''t want to go back so early, so he suggested, "It''s snowing, and the roads are not good. Let''s take a walk a bit longer."


    Li Man took out her phone to check the time but noticed a missed call.


    It was from Huo Jian Sheng.

 Chapter 318: Go to the Supermarket

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>


    While watching the movie just now, Li Man had put her phone on silent, so she didn''t hear it ring.


    "I''ll make a phone call," Li Man politely said to Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi nodded with a smile, and Li Man dialed the number.


    "Where are you?" Huo Jian Sheng''s maic voice came through as soon as the call connected.


    "I''m outside. I was watching a movie with a friend, and I had my phone on silent," Li Man exined.


    Hearing that Li Man went to the movies with a friend, Huo Jian Sheng suddenly felt ufortable. It seemed like he hadn''t watched a movie with Li Man yet.


    "What friend?" Huo Jian Sheng asked with a tinge of jealousy.


    "A friend I''ve known since childhood," Li Man didn''t hide anything.


    There was really nothing to hide. She and Huo Jian Sheng were just friends.


    Although Huo Jian Sheng treated her well, and she had feelings for him too, he had never said that he liked her. So she never dared to think in that direction or entertain any improper thoughts.


    She also didn''t want to take her rtionship with Huo Jian Sheng any further. She was content with things the way they were, Li Man thought.


    There was a brief pause on the phone, and Huo Jian Sheng didn''t ask further questions.


    After a moment of silence, Huo Jian Sheng asked, "When are youing back?"


    "I might note back," Li Man said.


    "What about your barbecue stall? Are you giving it up?" Huo Jian Sheng asked with a hint of mncholy.


    "Yeah, I''m giving it up. Let Xiao Hui handle it on her own."


    "Have you made up your mind... really noting back?" Huo Jian Sheng said, feeling disappointed.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. My mom is alone at home, and I''m worried. I want to stay here with her."


    After another moment of silence, Huo Jian Sheng said despondently, "I understand."


    After ending the call, Li Man turned off the silent mode on her phone.


    Chen Shi had been standing beside Li Man the whole time, and he roughly heard the conversation. But he didn''t ask much. Li Man said she wasn''t going back, and he was happy about it.


    Putting her phone back in her bag, Li Man asked, "What did you say just now?"


    Chen Shi quickly said, "Let''s take a stroll? There''s nothing to do at home this early."


    Li Man looked at the snow falling all around and frowned, "Where should we go?"


    Actually, where they went didn''t matter. What mattered was who they went with. If she went with someone she liked, even just walking on the street would be enjoyable.


    "The Spring Festival ising. How about we go to the supermarket and buy some things?" Chen Shi suggested.


    Speaking of the supermarket, Li Man suddenly remembered that there were many things she hadn''t bought yet. Since her father passed away, the house had been shrouded in sadness, and she hadn''t had the mood to buy anything. Today, while they were out, she could buy some things to take back.


    Li Man agreed, "Sure."


    The two of them arrived at the supermarket, and Li Man went to the fresh produce section to buy some beef and pork.


    Chen Shi pushed the shopping cart, and Li Man ced the selected items into it.


    Watching Li Man carefully choose the items, Chen Shi couldn''t help but smile.


    His ideal life had always been to marry the person he loved, both of them busy with work, and then shop and cook together at the supermarket after work, and watch movies together on weekends.


    Today, after watching a movie with Li Man and shopping at the supermarket, he felt like he was dreaming.


    The frustration from earlier at the movie theater had vanished, reced by a profound sense of happiness.


    Just as Chen Shi was immersed in this happiness, a figure suddenly dashed forward and delivered a fierce p across Li Man''s face.


    Everything happened so quickly.


    Neither Li Man nor Chen Shi had time to react.


    Caught off guard like this, Li Man received a p.


    She stood there, stunned, her face filled with confusion as she looked at the angry stranger before her, swiftly searching her memory for any recollection of this woman.

 Chapter 319: A Generous Admission

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>


    But she still couldn''t remember where she had seen this woman before.


    The woman wanted to rush over and hit her, but Chen Shi was the first to react and stepped forward to push the woman away.


    The woman stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Chen Shi shielded Li Man behind him and angrily shouted at the woman on the ground, "Li Ting, have you gone crazy?"


    The woman named Li Ting suddenly burst intoughter,ughing and then suddenly burst into tears, crying heart-wrenchingly.


    The supermarket was crowded, and many people gathered around at this moment.


    Li Man waspletely confused. She looked at the woman getting up from the ground and was certain that she had never seen her before and didn''t know her.


    The woman pointed at Li Man and tearfully questioned Chen Shi, "She''s the one you like, right?"


    Li Man was shocked by the woman''s words, and she quickly exined, "No, you''ve misunderstood..."


    "Yes!" Chen Shi''s voice rang out as he admitted openly, "I like her."


    Li Man''s words got stuck in her throat, and she looked at Chen Shi in horror, feeling a mix of shock and anger.


    Chen Shi didn''t look at Li Man but instead spoke to the woman, "We''re divorced. Who I like is none of your business!"


    Tears streamed down the woman''s face as she cried hysterically, "If you like her, why did you marry me? Why? Why?"


    Li Man was stunned, realizing that the woman in front of her was Chen Shi''s ex-wife.


    But what shocked Li Man even more was that Chen Shi actually said he liked her?


    When did Chen Shi start liking her? How did she not know?


    She couldn''t digest this fact.


    Faced with the woman''s questioning, Chen Shi fell silent.


    Seeing Chen Shi''s silence, the woman angrily cursed, "Why don''t you speak? Are you mute? You heartless man! I treated you so well, why did you treat me like this? If you don''t like me, don''t marry me, why did you hurt me?"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry, is one sorry enough for the harm you''ve caused me? Is it?"


    Seeing more and more onlookers gathering, Li Man didn''t want to get involved in their marital affairs and turned around to leave quickly.


    "Li Man!"


    Seeing Li Man leave, Chen Shi hurriedly chased after her.


    "You bastard, you damn bastard!"


    The woman''s angry roar came from behind, and Li Man felt her heart tighten. She quickened her pace, wondering what was going on.


    Out of the blue, she received a p, feeling unjustly treated.


    Her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, and Chen Shi''s voice filled with guilt came through, "Li Man, I''m sorry."


    Li Man stopped in her tracks, turned around to look at Chen Shi, and helplessly said, "What are you apologizing to me for? What''s going on between you two?"


    Chen Shi lowered his eyes and walked ahead, saying to himself, "Let''s go, let''s find a ce to sit down and I''ll exin it to you."


    Li Man also wanted to know what was going on. It made her feel extremely ufortable, as if she were the third party destroying someone else''s rtionship.


    The two of them arrived at a caf¨¦, and Li Man sat across from Chen Shi, saying, "Tell me, what''s going on between you two? Why did she say those things?"


    Chen Shi rubbed his eyes and looked at Li Man, as if he had made a big decision. He said, "Li Man, I like you."


    Li Man''s expression turned somewhat unpleasant as she asked, "When did this happen?"


    Chen Shi smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "I''ve liked you all along. Haven''t you felt anything?"


    Believe it or not, Li Man really hadn''t felt anything.

 Chapter 320: The Cause

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>


    Li Man tried hard to recall the time she had spent with Chen Shi in the past.


    Back then, she was still young and didn''t understand much about love and romance. She only saw Chen Shi as apanion, as a friend.


    She really had no romantic feelings towards Chen Shi.


    Li Man apologized, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know. I''ve always treated you as a friend, and I never thought that you would have feelings for me."


    If it weren''t for what happened just now, Chen Shi wouldn''t have known when he would have the courage to confess to Li Man.


    Now that the words were out, Chen Shi calmly said, "I''ve liked you for a long time, but I never dared to tell you. I was afraid of being rejected and losing our friendship."


    Li Man didn''t know how to describe her current feelings. She didn''t feel the joy of being confessed to at all. Thinking about that woman''s hysterics just now, and her painful expression, Li Man couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "What''s the deal with you and your ex-wife? If you don''t like her, why did you marry her?"


    Chen Shi sighed heavily and said with some annoyance, "I didn''t want to get married either, but my mom forced me to the point of threatening to die. Could I not listen to her?"


    "But since you married her, you should have treated her well and lived a good life with her. What you''re doing is irresponsible!"


    Though she felt a bit self-righteous, Li Man couldn''t help but speak up. As a woman herself, she could understand the pain of Chen Shi''s ex-wife. And she could tell that Chen Shi''s ex-wife liked him. It was because she liked him that she reacted so strongly.


    But Li Man also knew that feelings couldn''t be forced.


    Chen Shi lowered his head, his eyes empty, and said in a pained voice, "I tried to have a good life with her, but I realized I couldn''t. I... just can''t forget about you. Being with her fills me with guilt. I really don''t want to hurt her. She deserves a better man. What she wants, I can''t give... And I''m not talking about material things. I divorced her, and I left with nothing. I gave her the house. I know I''ve let her down, but I really can''t go on with her. Every day is torment for me."


    Li Man couldn''t have imagined that she would hurt someone without doing anything.


    She was innocent, but Chen Shi''s ex-wife was even more innocent.


    Li Man didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "I''m sorry," Chen Shi said, "I didn''t expect her to hurt you."


    Li Man shook her head, somewhat helpless, and said, "What''s the use of apologizing to me? The situation has already happened."


    The two sat there in silence, neither saying a word.


    Li Man suddenly remembered that Chen Shi''s ex-wife seemed to know her, so she asked, "Your ex-wife seems to know me?"


    Chen Shi lowered his head even further and said, "She secretly read my letters, and there was a photo of you in them."


    Li Man thought for a long time before remembering. When she was in high school, she had sent him a photo during their correspondence.


    It was taken during a school spring outing.


    When she wrote back to him, she had told him about her spring outing and attached a photo of herself from the trip.


    Li Man had been keeping those letters all along, locking them away in his study. He just never expected that Li Ting would stumble upon them.


    Seizing the opportunity while Chen Shi was at work, Li Ting pried open the lock that had always kept them hidden. It was then that she discovered the reason why Chen Shi had been unwilling to be with her all this time: he had someone else in his heart.


    If it hadn''t been for that one asion with Chen Shi, Li Ting would have thought that he wasn''t capable of love. But he clearly was, he just didn''t want her for himself.

 Chapter 321: The Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>


    Li Ting and Chen Shi got married. On their wedding day, Chen Shi got drunk and had sex with Li Ting, but after that, he never touched her again.


    At first, Li Ting didn''t think much of it, but after several months passed without her husband touching her, she started to worry.


    She tried various methods, bought all sorts of sexy lingerie, and tried to seduce him, but Chen Shi didn''t even spare her a nce. Instead, he went to sleep in the guest room.


    This made her so upset that she cried every day.


    She couldn''t understand why her husband treated her this way.


    She may not be a goddess, but she wasn''t bad-looking either. It shouldn''t be enough to turn a man off.


    This was a huge blow to her.


    Especially when she visited her mother-inw''s house, her mother-inw would eagerly ask if she was pregnant. Li Ting felt even more frustrated because her husband wouldn''t touch her, so how could she have a child?


    Do they fall from the sky or grow from the ground?


    Why wouldn''t her husband touch her? Li Ting just couldn''t understand.


    She suspected that Chen Shi might be gay and married her to hide it.


    But after observing him for some time, she found that Chen Shi didn''t have any intimate behavior with men, nor did he go out with them alone.


    Not just men, he didn''t have any rtionships with women either.


    If it''s not men and there are no other women, why wouldn''t her husband touch her?


    Could he be sexually indifferent?


    Because of this, Li Ting consulted a doctor.


    The doctor said it might be due to too much stress and suggested taking her husband on a trip to rx and strengthen their rtionship.


    The doctor also gave her some recipes for nourishing the body and asked her to cook them for her husband.


    Li Ting followed the recipes and Chen Shi ate them, but they had no effect.


    Li Ting suggested going on a trip, but Chen Shi immediately refused.


    Li Ting didn''t give up and tried to win Chen Shi over with her sincerity.


    Every day after work, she would go buy groceries and cook, taking care of all his daily needs and household chores.


    She thought that even if he was an iceberg, she would warm him up.


    Li Ting persisted like this for two years, but she couldn''t continue in the third year.


    Because she realized that this thousand-year iceberg couldn''t be warmed up.


    After finishing his meal every day, Chen Shi would retreat to his study and didn''t want to spend even a minute with her.


    The study door was always locked, and in all the years of their marriage, Li Ting had never been inside.


    Because she didn''t have the key to the study.


    This made Li Ting very curious, and she even had a ridiculous idea¡ªcould her husband be hiding a woman in the study?


    As time went by, this idea became stronger.


    One day, she couldn''t resist anymore. When Chen Shi went to work, she found a locksmith and forcefully opened the study door.


    At the moment the door was opened, she was nervous, afraid that there really would be a woman in the study.


    But the study was empty, there was no one inside.


    Li Ting couldn''t describe her feelings at that moment¡ªshe felt both disappointed and relieved.


    She was disappointed that there was no woman in the study.


    But she was relieved that there was really no woman in the study.


    The study was simple, with a bookshelf covering one wall and a desk next to it.


    She walked to the desk and found that the drawers were locked.


    Without hesitation, since she had already forced open the door, she didn''t care about the lock on the drawer either.


    Li Ting managed to pick the lock of the drawer.


    That''s when she discovered the collection of letters that Chen Shi had cherished for many years.


    She took them out and flipped through them, one by one.


    There were still many letters that Chen Shi had never sent.


    It wasn''t until then that Li Ting realized her husband''s heart belonged to someone else, which was why he refused to touch her.

 Chapter 322: Call Riemann

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>


    After understanding the sequence of events, Li Man finally understood why Li Ting hated her so much.


    Li Man sighed heavily. "Haven''t you been divorced for two years? Why is she still..."


    "If a man doesn''t have you in his heart, then go find a man who does. Why waste your time on him? There are plenty of other men in this world. It''s not like he''s the only one."


    Chen Shi''s lips curled with bitterness as he said, "We met through a blind date, and when we got married, we were both older singles. Now that we''re divorced, we''re both approaching forty. It''s not easy to find someone else, especially since she still has resentment towards me."


    He paused and continued, "She has alsoe to me, wanting to remarry. She said she didn''t mind if I didn''t love her, as long as I give her a child. But I really can''t do it. If I could, I wouldn''t have divorced her. Divorce was a relief for me."


    After divorcing Chen Shi, Li Ting couldn''t move on. Though she held resentment in her heart, love was still the predominant feeling.


    Yes, she loved Chen Shi very much because he was truly outstanding. Not only was he good at his job and had a high sry, but he was also handsome.


    At her age, finding a first marriage was impossible; she could only settle for a second marriage.


    However, most people who remarry at this age already have children, and she had never given birth. Deep down, she didn''t want to be a stepmother.


    The most important thing was that after searching around, she couldn''t find anyone better than Chen Shi.


    So she went back to Chen Shi. Although he didn''t touch her, he didn''t engage in any extramarital affairs, nor did he have any bad habits. He also handed over his sry card to her. As long as he could have a child with her, she didn''t mind him not touching her.


    Because she had inquired, Li Man was no longer in Ancheng, and they hadn''t been in contact for a long time. She didn''t mind that her husband still had feelings for Li Man.


    So she repeatedly went to Chen Shi, hoping to remarry him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Man returned.


    Seeing Chen Shi and Li Man together in the supermarket, seeing the tenderness in Chen Shi''s eyes, she couldn''t bear it and impulsively pped Li Man.


    Since she had already left, why did shee back?


    With Li Man''s return, it was even less likely that Chen Shi would remarry her.


    She hated it!


    She really wished she could kill Li Man!


    No, killing Li Man wouldn''t bring her peace. She wanted to kill this couple. If it weren''t for them, would her life have been so miserable?


    Because she was embarrassed, she didn''t dare to tell anyone that Chen Shi didn''t touch her.


    So everyone thought that they divorced because she couldn''t have children.


    After listening to Chen Shi''s words, Li Man felt even heavier. She picked up the coffee cup on the table and took a sip.


    She had a faint feeling that Li Ting woulde looking for her.


    It must be said that a woman''s sixth sense is quite urate. The next day, Li Ting found her.


    She didn''t know how Li Ting got her phone number.


    When she received a call from Li Ting, she was quite surprised. She hadn''t expected her to act so quickly.


    On the other end of the phone, Li Ting politely asked, "Hello, may I ask if this is Li Man?"


    "Yes, who is this?"


    "I am Chen Shi''s wife."


    Upon hearing Li Ting''s words, Li Man felt the urge to hang up the phone immediately.

 Chapter 323: Trance

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>


    But Li Man held back and asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter with your call?"


    "Can we meet in person?"


    Li Man actually wanted to go out and meet her, but the attitude of the other party made her ufortable. Li Ting''s tone made it seem like she was the main wife while Li Man was the third mistress.


    "No, I don''t think we need to meet," Li Man rejected coldly.


    "Why won''t youe out? Is it because I pped you yesterday? I apologize now, I''m sorry!"


    Li Man: "..."


    This apologycks sincerity, doesn''t it?


    Li Man felt a slight headacheing on.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think we have anything to talk about," Li Man said with patience.


    "But I have a lot of things to say to you," Li Ting pleaded.


    "Then say it over the phone," Li Man said.


    "How can we rify things over the phone? I don''t even know you, and we really don''t have anything to talk about," Li Man firmly refused.


    Seeing that Li Man wouldn''te out, Li Ting eximed in anger, "Are you feeling guilty? Why did youe back? Did Chen Shi contact you, so you came back? You shameless woman, you home-wrecker, you..."


    "That''s enough!" Li Man scolded loudly. "If you called to insult me, then I''m going to hang up. You and Chen Shi have been divorced for a long time. Even if Chen Shi is with me now, what does it have to do with you? What right do you have to use me?"


    Even if she wasn''t with Chen Shi now, even if she really was with Chen Shi, Li Ting didn''t have the right to scold her.


    The voice on the other end of the phone screamed, "So you admit it? Do you admit that you''re together? You adulterers, you deserve to die..."


    Li Man didn''t want to soil her ears and hung up the phone directly.


    Li Ting kept cursing at the disconnected phone like a madwoman for several hours.


    She cursed Chen Shi and Li Man''s ancestors up to the eighteenth generation, getting angrier and angrier.


    She was so angry that she was about to explode.


    Why did Chen Shi treat her like this? Why?


    She broke down in tears. She couldn''t ept it. She really couldn''t ept it.


    If Chen Shi was really with Li Man, what would she do?


    What would she do in her lifetime?


    The seed of hatred was quietly nted, taking root and growing bigger and bigger.


    The man she couldn''t have, no one else could have!


    You want to be together, right?


    I won''t let you have your way!


    She wiped away her tears and called Chen Shi again.


    Chen Shi was currently living with his parents, and when he saw Li Ting''s call, he had a headache.


    He threw his phone into the covers and refused to answer.


    Li Ting called again and again, repeatedly, until Chen Shi''s phone automatically shut down.


    Li Ting was truly going crazy.


    She called Li Man again.


    When Li Man saw Li Ting''s calling in again, she didn''t want to answer and immediately pressed the end button.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ting called again.


    Li Man hung up once more.


    Li Ting called again.


    Li Man felt speechless and immediately turned off her phone.


    "What a lunatic!" Li Man cursed.


    Initially, she had some sympathy for Li Ting, but now she didn''t feel any sympathy for her at all.


    What kind of people are they? Seriously.


    Unable to reach Li Man on the phone, Li Ting, like a crazy person, called Chen Shi. Her eyes widened like copper bells, and she muttered and cursed incessantly.

 Chapter 324: An Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>


    Li Man and Chen Shi both ignored Li Ting''s phone calls.


    Li Ting was furious.


    She cried all night, and the next day, she sent a text message to both Li Man and Chen Shi: "I''m waiting for you at Zhongshan Park. I have something to tell you. If you don''te, I''ll show you what I''m capable of."


    Li Man received Li Ting''s message and became rmed.


    Afraid that Li Ting might actually do something foolish, she quickly got dressed and left her house.


    Chen Shi also received Li Ting''s message and was equally rmed. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to go and have a good talk with Li Ting, hoping to convince her to give up on the idea of getting back together.


    Li Man drove to Zhongshan Park.


    At the entrance of the park, she saw Chen Shi.


    And Chen Shi also saw Li Man. Both of them were surprised and asked in unison, "What are you doing here?"


    Li Man said, "Li Ting asked me toe."


    Chen Shi furrowed his brows, not knowing why Li Ting had asked both him and Li Man toe.


    "What about you? Why are you here?" Li Man asked.


    "Li Ting asked me toe too," Chen Shi said.


    Upon hearing this, Li Man suddenly had a foreboding feeling. What did Li Ting want by inviting both her and Chen Shi toe out?


    At that moment, Li Ting walked over.


    Chen Shi, upon seeing her, instinctively shielded Li Man behind him, afraid that Li Ting might harm her.


    Seeing how Chen Shi was protecting Li Man, Li Ting was about to explode with anger.


    "Why did you invite us here? What do you want to do?" Chen Shi asked.


    Li Ting stared at Chen Shi and asked aggressively, "You refuse to remarry me because of her, right?"


    Chen Shi helplessly said, "Li Ting, we are impossible. You know very well that my heart doesn''t belong to you. Why keep clinging on?"


    Li Ting''s nose tingled, and tears started streaming down her face. She cried, "You may not have me in your heart, but I have you in mine. Can''t you see? I can''t forget you. Don''t you know that? I can''t forget you. Why can''t you see my worth? How am I inferior to her?"


    "You are great, really great, but I''m not worthy of you," Chen Shi quickly said.


    Hearing this, Li Ting looked up and burst intoughter, crying at the same time.


    Li Man didn''t want to witness her acting foolishly, so she said, "Why did you call us out here? What''s the matter?"


    Li Ting stoppedughing, stared at Li Man with hatred, and said, "I want you to leave this ce and go back to Shenzhen. You can''t contact Chen Shi anymore!"


    Li Man found it amusing. She was almost forty years old, yet she spoke so childishly.


    Li Man said, "Why waste your time on someone who doesn''t have you in their heart? Even if I leave, Chen Shi won''t be with you."


    "Who says so? As long as you leave, Chen Shi will be with me," Li Ting said loudly.


    Chen Shi quickly said, "Whether Li Manes back or not, I will never be with you. It has nothing to do with her. It''s my own problem, Li Ting. We are impossible."


    "Why is it impossible? Didn''t you just say I''m great? Since I''m so great, why won''t you give me a chance?"


    "Chen Shi sighed, ''I''ve tried, but I can''t do it.''


    Li Ting cried, ''Why can''t you do it? We''re both women, I have what she has, so why can''t I do it?''


    Chen Shi felt like he was talking to a brick wall, unable to get through. He said angrily, ''Li Ting, what do you want me to say? We''re adults now, please stop being so childish. We''re already divorced, let''s go our separate ways and please don''te looking for me anymore, okay?''"

 Chapter 325: Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>


    "Not good, not good! I don''t want to leave you. Even if it means death, I want to die with you!"


    Saying this, Li Ting pulled out a dagger from her down jacket pocket and rushed towards Chen Shi.


    Chen Shi could have easily dodged Li Ting''s attack when he saw her approaching with the dagger. However, he was afraid that if he dodged, Li Man would be harmed because she was standing right behind him.


    So, he tightly shielded Li Man behind him.


    "No, don''t¡ª"


    Just as the dagger was about to stab Chen Shi, Li Man screamed. Without thinking, she instinctively pushed Chen Shi aside, and the dagger plunged into her own body.


    A sharp pain spread from her chest to her limbs.


    Li Man widened her eyes, feeling incredibly unlucky.


    "Li Man¡ª"


    Chen Shi was terrified, his legs turned weak. He pushed Li Ting away with force and anxiously held Li Man''s faltering body, crying out her name.


    Li Ting fell to the ground. Seeing how concerned Chen Shi was for Li Man, she became furious. She pulled out another dagger from her pocket and lunged at Chen Shi.


    Today, she brought two daggers with her¡ªone to kill the couple and the other for her own suicide.


    But Chen Shi easily avoided her attack. He snatched the dagger from Li Ting''s hand and pushed her to the ground, his eyes turning red with anger. He shouted, "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Hahaha... Die! I want you all to die... Hahaha... You despicable couple, die... Hahaha..."


    Li Tingughed manically, speaking incoherently.


    The cold wind blew, and the park was empty, covered in snow and ice.


    Seeing Li Ting''s madness, Chen Shi couldn''t even find the words to scold her. He quickly crouched down, lifted Li Man into his arms, and hurriedly carried her to the car. The car raced towards the hospital like an arrow.


    Li Man felt a chilling sensation throughout her body, uncontroble shivers taking hold. If she were to die like this, she thought it would be so unfair.


    She felt incredibly unlucky.


    Seeing Li Man''s vacant eyes, Chen Shi was overwhelmed with fear. His voice trembled as he said, "Li Man, wake up! Don''t fall asleep. I''m taking you to the hospital right now. We''ll be there soon. Just hold on..."


    At the hospital, Chen Shi rushed into the operating room while holding Li Man in his arms.


    "Doctor, help us!"


    Li Man was taken into the operating room.


    Chen Shi waited outside the operating room, trembling with fear.


    His hands shaking, he took out his phone and dialed 911.


    The police arrived at Zhongshan Park and found Li Ting sitting on the ground, crying andughing as if she had gone mad.


    ...


    Li Ting had lost her sanity.


    Li Man didn''t die.


    Fortunately, the dagger didn''t hit her heart.


    Chen Shi felt extremely guilty. He hadn''t anticipated that his actions would harm two women.


    When Li Man woke up, she saw Chen Shi''s haggard face.


    "You''re awake."


    Chen Shi''s eyes were bloodshot, as if he hadn''t slept for days.


    Li Man managed a weak smile and said, "Why are your eyes so red? How many days have you been awake?"


    "You''ve been asleep for a day and a night," Chen Shi replied.


    Li Man couldn''t believe that she had been unconscious for so long.


    Thinking of Li Ting, Li Man asked, "How is Li Ting? Did you call the police?"


    Chen Shi lowered his reddened eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "She''s in a mental hospital."


    Li Man was taken aback and asked, "She...?"


    "She went crazy!" Chen Shi replied.


    Li Man was shocked and couldn''t find the words to express her feelings. It didn''t sit well with her.

 Chapter 326: Self-Reproach

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>


    "I''m sorry, Li Man," Chen Shi lowered his head, consumed by guilt.


    Li Man sighed, not wanting to dwell on who was right or wrong anymore, because the incident had already happened, and Li Ting had gone mad.


    "I don''t me you, and you shouldn''t me yourself too much. No one could have anticipated that such a thing would happen," Li Manforted.


    Hearing this, Chen Shi became even more guilty, his eyes welling up with tears.


    Seeing Chen Shi like this, Li Man quickly consoled him, "Don''t be sad. I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    "You''re really foolish. Why did you push me away? If you hadn''t pushed me away, nothing would have happened," Chen Shi''s voice was hoarse as he spoke.


    Li Man said, "I didn''t have time to think when I saw the daggering at me. I instinctively pushed you away."


    "Don''t be so foolish next time."


    Li Man eximed in fear, "Is there going to be a next time?"


    Seeing Li Man cowering, clearly frightened, Chen Shi quickly assured her, "There won''t be a next time. Even if I have to risk my life, I won''t let you get hurt again."


    Li Man sighed and said, "Forget about it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Have you visited Li Ting?"


    Chen Shi shook his head, "Not yet."


    "Go see her another day. She''s also quite pitiful."


    Chen Shi lowered his gaze, "I don''t know how to face her."


    Li Man pursed her lips and stopped persuading him. A wave of pain passed through her chest, causing her to furrow her brows involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong? Does it hurt a lot?" Concerned, Chen Shi asked, seeing Li Man''s painful expression.


    Afraid that Chen Shi would worry, Li Man shook her head, "It''s nothing."


    "Do you want some water? Here, let me feed you."


    Saying that, Chen Shi picked up the ss of water from the bedside table and spooned a bit of water, slowly bringing it to her lips.


    "Thank you!"


    After drinking a few sips of water, Li Man didn''t want any more.


    Looking around the hospital room, Li Man asked, "Are you alone here? What about my mom?"


    "Auntie just left. She''lle backter. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Chen Shi looking exhausted, Li Man said, "Go and rest for a while. Don''t exhaust yourself."


    Chen Shi shook his head, "It''s okay. I''ll sleep when Auntiees."


    Li Man got angry, "If you don''t go to sleep, I''ll get mad!"


    Rubbing his face vigorously, looking tired, Chen Shi had been unable to eat or sleep while Li Man was unconscious. Now that she was awake, he felt relieved and said, "Then I''ll take a nap on the small bed next to you. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, go to sleep quickly."


    Li Man had a urinary catheter, so she wasn''t worried about going to the bathroom.


    Chen Shi walked over to the small bed andy down. Soon, the sound of even breathing could be heard.


    Li Many on the hospital bed and, for some reason, thought of Huo Jian Sheng.


    Thest time she was beaten and ended up in the hospital, it was Huo Jian Sheng who took care of her.


    She wondered what he was doing now.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the door suddenly opened, and Huo Jian Sheng walked in, covered in dust.


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng, Li Man was stunned.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She widened her eyes and asked in astonishment, "Huo Jian Sheng, how did youe here?"


    Huo Jian Sheng walked forward, his concern evident in his eyes. "Are you awake?"


    "Yeah, just woke up. How did youe here? Who told you?"


    "It was your mom who told me."


    He called Li Man, and it was Zhang Yan who answered the call.


    Upon learning that Li Man was injured and hospitalized, he immediately flew over.

 Chapter 327: Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng was deeply moved when he came to see Li Man. ''Thank you,'' she said.


    ''I was really scared when I heard you got hurt. What happened?'' Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man tugged at the corner of her mouth, unsure how to exin this melodramatic situation.


    At that moment, Huo Jian Sheng noticed Chen Shi sleeping on the apanying bed. A trace of displeasure shed in his eyes, and he furrowed his brow slightly. ''Who is this?'' he asked.


    Li Man quickly exined, ''He''s my friend.''


    Remembering that Li Man had gone to the movies with a friend a few days ago, Huo Jian Sheng asked, ''Is he the one you went to the movies with?''


    ''Yes!'' Li Man replied.


    Huo Jian Sheng''s gaze toward Chen Shi became hostile, and he asked acidly, ''Do you like him?''


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng misunderstood, Li Man hurriedly exined, ''No, don''t think like that. We''ve just been childhood friends.''


    Li Man''s exnation didn''t put Huo Jian Sheng at ease; instead, he felt even more ufortable. ''So, you two are childhood sweethearts?'' he said, pronouncing the words ''childhood sweethearts'' in a way that evoked a different feeling.


    And there was also a sour feeling?


    Li Man raised her eyes and met Huo Jian Sheng''s aggressive and overbearing gaze. Suddenly, her heart constricted, and her heartbeat skipped a beat. She hastily lowered her head.


    ''No, it''s not what you think,'' Li Man said, feeling inexplicably flustered.


    Huo Jian Sheng narrowed his beautiful eyes slightly. ''Then what is it?'' he asked.


    Listening to Huo Jian Sheng''s tone, it felt like she had done something to upset him.


    But weren''t they just friends?


    Why was he angry?


    Jealous?


    This thought made Li Man feel like she was going crazy.


    She mocked herself inwardly: Are you thinking that he likes you? Are you jealous?


    ''Speak up,'' came an impatient voice, tinged with anger.


    Li Man was certain that Huo Jian Sheng was angry, but she felt his anger was somewhat unreasonable.


    ''We are just friends, really not what you think,'' Li Man exined weakly, with her eyes cast down.


    ''Look at me.''


    His domineering voice brooked no refusal.


    Li Man felt a little flustered. Unconsciously, she clenched the nket at hand, and her heart started to beat faster.


    Hesitating, a shadow suddenly fell before her eyes, and she felt a warm sensation on her lips.


    Li Man was shocked, her eyes widening, and her mind went nk.


    A warm tongue slipped into her mouth, forcefully capturing her own.


    Suddenly, Li Man snapped back to her senses.


    "Mmm..." She hurriedly pushed Huo Jian Sheng away but identally touched her wound, causing her pain. She winced, her face contorting. ''Ouch...''


    Huo Jian Sheng released her lips and gently wiped away the moisture with his slender fingers. His eyes were deep and intense, carrying a hint of apology. ''I''m sorry, did I hurt you?''


    Li Man''s cheeks flushed, and she couldn''t bring herself to look at Huo Jian Sheng. Her head felt dizzy, and everything seemed unbelievable.


    In a domineering tone, Huo Jian Sheng said, ''You''re not allowed to go to the movies with him in the future.''


    Finally regaining someposure, Li Man raised her gaze to Huo Jian Sheng and said, ''Why not?''"


    "Huo Jian Sheng said domineeringly, ''Just because I''m your boyfriend.''


    Li Man was somewhat speechless. ''Since when did you be my boyfriend?''


    Huo Jian Sheng''s face darkened. ''You don''t want to?''


    Li Man helplessly replied, ''I haven''t even gotten divorced yet!''


    ''Then wait until you''re ready and immediately get a divorce!'' Huo Jian Sheng said.


    Looking at Huo Jian Sheng''s handsome face, Li Man felt somewhat unreal and asked, ''Are you serious?''"

 Chapter 328: Question and Answer

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng raised an eyebrow and said, ''Do you think I''m joking?''


    All along, they had been in a rtionship that was more than friends but less than lovers. They had feelings for each other, but neither of them had confessed.


    Now, Huo Jian Sheng finally broke the ice, leaving Li Man with a surreal feeling.


    She couldn''t understand why someone as outstanding as Huo Jian Sheng would be interested in her. He had so much going for him and was still unmarried. He could easily find a young and beautiful girl. There was no need for him to pursue a divorced woman like her.


    ''I''ve been married,'' Li Man emphasized.


    ''I know,'' he replied.


    ''I have a child,'' Li Man stressed again.


    Huo Jian Sheng frowned, puzzled, and asked, ''What does that have to do with me liking you?''


    Li Man countered, ''Why does it not matter?''


    ''Why should it matter?''


    ''It matters a lot. Others will look at you with judgmental eyes.''


    Huo Jian Sheng sneered and said, ''I only know that I like you and want to be with you. As for what others think, why should I care?''


    Li Man pouted in dissatisfaction. ''You''re so selfish!''


    Huo Jian Sheng shrugged. ''Is it wrong to be selfish?''


    Li Man felt that she couldn''t argue with Huo Jian Sheng and muttered, ''No.''


    ''Then why are you unhappy? Don''t you like me?'' Huo Jian Sheng asked persistently.


    Li Man pondered the question seriously and asked herself inwardly, ''Do I like Huo Jian Sheng?''


    In the past, she had treated Huo Jian Sheng as a friend and never dared to entertain any improper thoughts about him, so she had never considered this question.


    Whenever she faced difficulties, Huo Jian Sheng was always by her side. It was not true that she had never been moved by him.


    Li Man admitted, ''I like you.''


    A smile yed at the corner of Huo Jian Sheng''s lips. ''Then that settles it.''


    ''Why do you like me?'' Li Man asked,cking confidence.


    ''I just do. There''s no reason,'' he replied.


    This answer didn''t satisfy Li Man. ''You can''t even exin why you like me. It''s not genuine.''


    ''If I can exin why I like you, then it wouldn''t be called liking. I don''t know why I like you, but when I''m with you, I feel rxed. Being with you gives me a sense of being needed. Being with you puts me in a good mood. It''s a feeling that can''t be exined.''


    Huo Jian Sheng''s exnation still didn''t satisfy Li Man. ''I''m not pretty, why do you like me?''


    Huo Jian Sheng carefully observed Li Man and noticed that she had gained some weight. Although herplexion was somewhat pale, she wasn''t ugly at all. ''You''re not ugly.''


    Li Man rolled her eyes. ''Am I just not ugly?''


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly added, ''You''re very beautiful!''


    Li Man red at him and said angrily, ''You''re not sincere at all.''


    Huo Jian Sheng sighed, ''How am I not sincere?''


    ''You don''t talk like this!'' Li Man eximed in exasperation."


    "Then what should I say?" Huo Jian Sheng blinked his innocent eyes, feeling that women were truly troublesome.


    "You''re just trying to brush me off!"


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly responded, "I''m really not brushing you off. I genuinely think you''re beautiful."


    "Where am I beautiful?"


    Huo Jian Sheng replied, "You''re beautiful everywhere."


    Li Man''s face instantly turned red as she red at him. "Rogue!"


    Huo Jian Sheng looked puzzled. These days, confessing to a girl made him a rogue? It had been a while since he had been in a rtionship, and he genuinely didn''t know how to approach love nowadays.

 Chapter 329: Will you Come with Me

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>


    "I''m being a rogue?" Huo Jian Sheng humbly asked for advice.


    "No one responds like that," Li Man retorted angrily.


    "Well, then how should I respond? Teach me. It''s been a long time since I''ve been in a rtionship, and I really don''t know how to answer."


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng''s serious expression, Li Man was speechless. She didn''t want to discuss such topics with a typical man. She asked, "Are you just ying around with me, or are you serious?"


    Huo Jian Sheng replied, "Of course, I''m serious."


    Li Man asked again, "I have a daughter. Can you ept my daughter?"


    "I can ept her," Huo Jian Sheng replied.


    Not knowing what else to ask, Li Man shook her head and said, "I can''t think of anything right now. I''ll ask you when I think of something."


    Huo Jian Sheng smiled and said, "Well, then it''s my turn to ask you."


    "Sure, go ahead," Li Man replied.


    "Would you like to be with me?"


    Li Man asked, "Is it with the intention of getting married?"


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and felt that her question carried a lot of uncertainty, so he asked, "What do you want? Don''t you want to get married?"


    Li Man replied, "For now, I don''t want to get married."


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t mind and said, "That''s okay. I don''t necessarily have to get married either."


    Upon hearing this, Li Man felt a bit ufortable. "So, are you just ying around with me then?"


    Huo Jian Sheng protested, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to get married?"


    Li Man angrily said, "I can choose not to want, but you can''t say you don''t want to get married!"


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly said, "Okay, then I want to get married. Is that good enough?"


    Li Man: "..."


    Huo Jian Sheng said, "You still haven''t answered me."


    "Answer you what?"


    "Do you want to be with me?"


    "Ask me again after I get divorced."


    "Should I call awyer to help you file for divorce?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man lowered her gaze and said, "Okay!"


    ...


    Although Chen Shi was tired, he didn''t sleep deeply. He woke up when Huo Jian Sheng entered.


    Therefore, he heard the conversation between Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng.


    Although it was bittersweet in his heart, after the incident with Li Ting, he dared not hope that Li Man would be with him.


    Besides, he could tell that Li Man didn''t like him.


    Huo Jian Sheng sat by Li Man''s bedside and talked to her until Zhang Yan brought Huang Duo Duo over.


    Zhang Yan was excited to see Li Man awake. "Man Man, you''re finally awake."


    "Yes, Mom, sorry for worrying you."


    "You really scared me. Thank goodness you''re awake. Thank goodness! The Guanyin Bodhisattva protected you. It''s good that you''re awake!"


    Huo Jian Sheng stood up and politely greeted, "Auntie, you''re here."


    Zhang Yan quickly responded and asked with concern, "Mr. Huo, when did you arrive?"


    "I just arrived."


    Chen Shi opened his eyes and pretended to have just woken up. "Aunt Zhang, Duo Duo, you''re here."


    "Speaking, he climbed out of bed.


    "Uncle Chen," Huang Duo Duo sweetly called out to Chen Shi. She also saw Huo Jian Sheng, but she didn''t like him, so she didn''t greet him.


    "Hey," Chen Shi responded, feeling pleased and smug as he looked at Huo Jian Sheng.


    Li Man spoke up, saying, "Duo Duo, why don''t you call him Uncle Huo?"


    Reluctantly, Huang Duo Duo then said, "Uncle Huo."

 Chapter 330: Easy to Get Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>


    Li Man stayed in the hospital for over a week, and Huo Jian Sheng took care of her every day.


    Their feelings for each other quickly intensified.


    Seeing that Huo Jian Sheng was there, Chen Shi was considerate and reduced his visits to the hospital.


    It was not until the day Li Man was discharged that he went to pick her up.


    After Li Man was discharged, Huo Jian Sheng had to go back. He anxiously reminded her, "Take good care of yourself."


    Li Man replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not a child."


    "I''m leaving now. Will you miss me?"


    Li Man remained silent, smiling with pursed lips.


    Huo Jian Sheng anxiously said, "Tell me, will you miss me?"


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng getting anxious, Li Man finally said, "Yes!"


    Huo Jian Sheng said, "Then why don''t youe back with me?"


    They were in the midst of a passionate love affair, and he couldn''t bear to leave Li Man.


    Li Man shook her head and said, "No!"


    "Why not? Don''t you want to be with me?"


    Li Man pouted and said, "You have your career, and I have my life. Why do we have to be together? Distance creates beauty, you know."


    Alright!


    Huo Jian Sheng respected Li Man''s decision and no longer insisted. He couldn''t help but embrace Li Man in his arms.


    Li Man nestled in his embrace, listening to his strong heartbeat and feeling his warm body temperature, inexplicably feeling at ease.


    But for now, they were at most hugging and cuddling. If Huo Jian Sheng wanted to go further, Li Man wouldn''t agree.


    Until she finalized her divorce with Huang De Han, she wouldn''t have any intimate contact with Huo Jian Sheng.


    It wasn''t because she still loved Huang De Han, but because she couldn''t pass the test in her own heart.


    ...


    While Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng were immersed in their sweet romance, Huang De Han and Yi Bing were embroiled in a dispute over a house.


    The reason was that Yi Bing was pregnant.


    Upon learning of Yi Bing''s pregnancy, Huang De Han was quite happy, but Yi Bing frowned and was unhappy.


    Huang De Han pulled her into his arms and asked softly, "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy about the pregnancy?"


    Yi Bing pouted and unhappily said, "What''s there to be happy about being pregnant? We don''t have a house, we don''t have a wedding, and you haven''t registered with me. What does my pregnancy mean now? Will our child be born illegitimate? Huang De Han, when are you going back to get a divorce?"


    Huang De Han quickly coaxed, "Registering is just a piece of paper. What does it matter? I''m yours, and so is my money. What are you afraid of?"


    "Even if we don''t register, we still need a house, right? Now that we have a child, we can''t live without a home, can we? Are we going to let the child live in an inn with us? Without a house, it will even be a problem for him to go to school in the future."


    Huang De Hanforted her, "Don''t worry, once the inn collects some money, we can buy a house."


    Upon hearing that she had to make a profit before being able to buy a house, Yi Bing became unhappy. "How long do I have to wait to make a profit? It''s too slow! By then, I would have already had children. Besides, didn''t you promise me that you would buy a house for me after the Chinese New Year? Why are you now telling me that we have to make a profit first? Which one of your words is true and which one is false? Or were you just deceiving me all along?"


    Huang De Han felt guilty and said, "Well, I failed in my business. Just wait a little longer. The inn is doing well now, right? We''ll be able to make a down payment after the Chinese New Year."


    Yi Bing shouted angrily, "Do we have to pay for the house in installments? It''s so embarrassing to say it out loud!"


    Hearing this, Huang De Han became even more irritated and said impatiently, "What''s so embarrassing about buying a house in installments? How many people in the whole country can afford to pay in full?"

 Chapter 331: The Compliment

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>


    "I don''t care," Yi Bing, taking advantage of her pregnancy, said with a demanding tone, "You must buy me a vi in full payment. Otherwise, I''ll get rid of the child. Without a house, how can I give birth?"


    Ever since losing Brother Li''s goods, Huang De Han dared not leave the house. He was afraid of being found by Brother Li.


    Right now, apart from earning money from this inn, he had no other source of ie.


    Where could he find the money to buy a vi?


    Wasn''t this asking for his life?


    Huang De Han could only plead softly, "Can''t we do it differently? Let''s make a down payment for a house first. When we earn enough money in the future, we can buy a vi, alright?"


    "No, no, no!" Yi Bing cried in grievance, "I''ve told my rtives and friends that my boyfriend is a big boss. The way you are now, where should I put my face? I really hate you. Without money, what''s the point of pretending to be rich? You''re a liar, a cheat!"


    Huang De Han''s face turned pale with anger as he said, "Are you with me just for the money then?"


    Of course, Yi Bing couldn''t admit it, even though she did get together with Huang De Han because of money.


    She hurriedly denied, "Of course not, I''m not with you for the money. But the way you are now, where should I put my face? Who gets married without buying a house nowadays?"


    "Well, didn''t I say we can make a down payment for a house? If you insist on buying a vi, then we''ll have to sell the inn," Huang De Han said.


    Yi Bing eximed, "If we sell the inn, what will we live on? Will we just sit idly by?"


    "In that case, let''s buy a smaller house for now as a temporary solution," Huang De Han said earnestly.


    "I don''t want a small house. I want a vi!" Yi Bing stubbornly insisted.


    Seeing that Yi Bing couldn''t be reasoned with, Huang De Han mmed the door and left in anger.


    The two of them were now in a cold war, not speaking to each other.


    A weekter, Yi Bing couldn''t hold out any longer.


    Her parents and brother and sister-inw wereing to visit her.


    Yi Bing found Huang De Han and asked him toe with her to pick them up.


    She drove the BMW X7 that Huang De Han had bought for her.


    Fortunately, the X7 was a seven-seater, so it could amodate so many people.


    When Yi Bing''s parents and brother and sister-inw saw her driving the BMW to pick them up, they were overjoyed. They couldn''t stop smiling and praised, "Yi Bing has really made it now, she even drives a BMW."


    Yi Bing hooked her arm through Huang De Han''s and coquettishly said, "This is the engagement gift Huang De Han gave me."


    The family''s eyes towards Huang De Han changed, and Yi Bing''s fatherplimented, "Mr. Huang is truly an outstanding young man."


    Huang De Han humbly said, "Not at all, Uncle, you tter me. You must be tired from the flight. Let''s go back to the inn and rest. We''ve prepared the rooms for you. This time, just stay here with Yi Bing for a few more days and don''t rush back."


    Yi Bing''s parents couldn''t stop smiling and kept saying yes, thanking him for the trouble and other polite words.


    And Yi Bing''s brother and sister-inw couldn''t stopplimenting Huang De Han, calling him the big boss and asking him to do business together and get rich together.


    Huang De Han, who cared a lot about his reputation, readily agreed and asked them to stay in Lijiang to help him manage the inn.


    Not wanting to run the inn, Yi Brother and Yi Sister-inw asked, "Besides the inn, is there any other job?"


    They thought Huang De Han had many businesses because Yi Bing had bragged to them, saying that Huang De Han was wealthy and a big boss.


    Being a big boss, of course, meant having more than just one industry like the inn.

 Chapter 332: Talk About Getting Married

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>


    Facing Yi Ge''s question, Huang De Han felt embarrassed. Besides this inn, what other industries could he have? What kind of job could he rmend to others?


    He couldn''t even secure his own livelihood!


    Yi Bing quickly came to Huang De Han''s rescue. "Brother, you just arrived. Why are you looking for a job? Get in the car quickly, let''s talk about it back at the inn."


    Yi Ge finally closed his mouth and stopped mentioning the job.


    Huang De Han cast a grateful nce at Yi Bing.


    Yi Bing turned her head away, ignoring him.


    Back at the inn, when they saw the magnificent courtyard, Yi''s father and Yi''s mother praised Huang De Han again.


    Yi''s father asked, "This courtyard must be worth a lot, right? How much did you invest in opening this inn?"


    Huang De Han humbly replied, "It''s okay, I invested a little over five million."


    Upon hearing this, Yi''s father gave Huang De Han a thumbs up andplimented, "Not bad, young and promising."


    Yi''s father''s praise made Huang De Han feel gratified, and his chest unconsciously puffed up with pride.


    After a short rest, Huang De Han took them to eat a local specialty¡ªwild mushroom hot pot.


    Because they had made a reservation in advance, they could start eating as soon as they arrived at the restaurant. Otherwise, they would have to wait for half an hour to cook the mushroomspletely and remove the high-temperature toxins before they could eat them. Otherwise, they might get poisoned. It''s a precaution.


    During the meal, Yi''s father asked Huang De Han if there were any other people in his family.


    Huang De Han told the truth, "My parents are no longer here, and I have very few rtives who visit."


    Without parents, there would be no mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, and Yi''s mother was quite satisfied as long as the person had money.


    Yi''s father asked, "So when are you and Yi Bing nning to get married?"


    They came specifically to see Huang De Han this time to discuss the big matter of marriage.


    Huang De Han felt a bit overwhelmed and unconsciously looked at Yi Bing, but Yi Bing kept her head down and focused on eating,pletely ignoring him.


    He could only say, "Anytime is fine. I don''t have any rtives here, so you can make the arrangements."


    Yi''s father and Yi''s mother exchanged a nce, and Yi''s mother asked, "Is your wedding house ready? Are you two nning to settle down in Lijiang, or somewhere else?"


    As soon as he heard about the wedding house, Huang De Han''s head started spinning. He said, "We n to settle down in Lijiang, and we can buy a wedding house whenever."


    Upon hearing this, Yi Bing looked up at Huang De Han and said, "I want a vi!"


    Huang De Han didn''t expect that Yi Bing still hadn''t given up on the idea of buying a vi. He was so angry that he wanted to p her.


    But with so many people around, he couldn''t lose his temper. After all, he had to save face.


    He only had a little over 30,000 in his bank ount.


    Fortunately, it was the peak season now, and the inn''s monthly ie was over a hundred thousand.


    If he saved for another three or four months like this, it would be no problem to make a down payment for a house.


    But the problem was that Yi Bing was pregnant and might not be able to wait for two or three months.


    Huang De Han was extremely distressed, but in order to save face, he readily said, "Then go look at it these days."


    When Yi Bing finally heard Huang De Han agree to buy her a vi, she was overjoyed and no longer gave him the cold shoulder. She sweetly smiled at him and said, "Then I''ll go look tomorrow!"


    Yi''s father and Yi''s mother couldn''t be happier, their mouths couldn''t close because they were praising Huang De Han non-stop. They kept saying how generous and truly masculine he was!


    Lost in the midst of their praises, Huang De Han asked, "How much dowry do you usually prepare on your side?"


    Yi''s mother smiled and said, "In our region, the minimum is three hundred thousand, and for those with better conditions, it''s more than that."

 Chapter 333: Brother Li’s men are Found

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>


    "Huang De Han broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing those words. He suddenly regretted it. Why did he have to get married for no reason? He had spent all his money, and now he didn''t have any left for a wedding.


    But it was toote to say that he wouldn''t get married.


    He forced himself to say, ''Three hundred thousand is nothing.''


    Yi Bing, upon hearing this, became unhappy and pouted, saying, ''The minimum bride price in our hometown is three hundred thousand. Are you going to give me the minimum? Am I only worth three hundred thousand in your eyes?''


    Yi''s Mother chimed in, ''Yes, thirty hundred thousand is too little. We should at least have five hundred thousand.''


    Huang De Han reluctantly agreed, ''Fine, five hundred thousand it is.''


    Yi''s Mother smiled and squinted her eyes, as if speaking kind words cost nothing. ''De Han is truly remarkable and mature. If Yi Bing follows you, she''ll have a life of luxury. Yi Bing, you''ve married the right person.''


    Yi''s Father also agreed, ''Yes, Yi Bing has found the right person. As parents, we''ll also enjoy a good life.''


    Huang De Han was ttered by their praise.


    They had a joyful meal together.


    After they had eaten and drank their fill, Huang De Han took Yi''s Father, Yi''s Mother, and Brother Li for a stroll in the ancient city.


    It was the peak season now, and the ancient city was bustling with people. It was crowded and lively.


    Yi Bing linked her arm with Huang De Han''s and slowly moved forward amidst the crowd.


    As they walked, Huang De Han suddenly felt a pair of eyes fixed on him, a gaze that was so intense he couldn''t ignore it.


    He quickly turned around and saw a man staring at him with a sinister smile on his face. The sight sent shivers down Huang De Han''s spine, and he felt a sense of unease.


    He didn''t recognize the man, but the man seemed to know him.


    Thinking of Brother Li, Huang De Han felt a chill down his back. Could that man be sent by Brother Li?


    The man pointed at Huang De Han, as if warning him about something, and then walked away.


    Huang De Han had a bad feeling.


    His heart was pounding.


    A voice in his head said, ''Run, you''ve been targeted.''


    But what about Yi Bing if he ran?


    It wasn''t feasible for Yi Bing to run with him.


    But Brother Li was looking for him, not Yi Bing. Yi Bing shouldn''t be in danger.


    With this in mind, Huang De Han said to Yi Bing, ''You go ahead and shop with your parents. I''ll go to the restroom.''


    Yi Bing was in a good mood and didn''t notice anything unusual about Huang De Han. She said, ''Go ahead, we''ll wait for you up ahead.''


    Huang De Han said, ''You don''t have to wait for me. Keep shopping, and if I can''t find youter, I''ll call you.''


    Yi Bing didn''t think much of it and said, ''Alright.''


    Huang De Han didn''t even say goodbye to Yi''s Father and Yi''s Mother. He quickly turned around and left.


    He went back to the inn, packed two sets of clothes into his backpack, took all the cash he had at home, and hurriedly left.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the inn, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    The man leading them was the same man from earlier.


    The man said, ''Brother Li is looking for you. Come with us.''"


    Upon hearing that Brother Li was looking for him, Huang De Han couldn''t help but tremble, feeling fear rising from the depths of his heart.


    With so many people around, even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t escape.


    The man seemed to sense Huang De Han''s thoughts and said, "Don''t even think about running. You can''t run away from Lijiang. Don''t you know whose territory this is? How dare you swallow Brother Li''s goods!"


    Huang De Han quickly exined, "You''ve misunderstood me. I didn''t swallow Brother Li''s goods. It was an ident that I lost them. I really didn''t do it on purpose."

 Chapter 334: Brother Li

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>


    "These words mean nothing to me. Let''s go, if you have something to say, go tell Brother Li."


    After speaking, the man exchanged a nce, and two men immediately stepped forward, grabbing Huang De Han''s arms, one on each side.


    Huang De Han struggled hard, shouting, "Let go of me! Where are you taking me?"


    "No more nonsense. You''ll find out when you get there."


    At that moment, a van drove up and stopped in front of them.


    The man opened the door and shoved Huang De Han inside.


    As soon as he got in the car, Huang De Han''s eyes were blindfolded, and his hands were bound.


    "What are you going to do? Why are you tying me up?" Huang De Han struggled desperately, feeling a deep sense of fear.


    "Stop making noise!"


    The man pped Huang De Han across the face impatiently and said, "If you keep making noise, I''ll kill you!"


    His face stung from the p, and Huang De Han dared not make any more trouble. He huddled in a corner like a frightened quail, not daring to utter a sound.


    He didn''t know how long they had been driving, but the car finally came to a stop.


    Huang De Han was pushed out of the car by someone.


    Blindfolded, he had no idea where he was.


    "Let''s go."


    Someone pushed Huang De Han from behind, causing him to stumble a few steps before stopping.


    "Move!"


    The person behind him pushed him again.


    Huang De Han had no choice but to take a step forward, following cautiously.


    After a few steps, he almost tripped on the steps. After regaining his bnce, he walked forward carefully.


    "Go in."


    Someone pushed him forcefully from behind, causing Huang De Han to stumble forward a few steps and then fall heavily to the ground.


    Immediately, he heard the sound of a door closing and being locked.


    Huang De Han was in a panic, trembling on the ground in fear.


    Then someone approached and removed the blindfold from his eyes.


    The bright light made it difficult for Huang De Han to open his eyes. He squinted for a moment before slowly opening them.


    Sitting in front of him was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face, running from his eyebrow to his left eye and down to his nose. He looked down at Huang De Han with a stern gaze, exuding an aura of intimidation.


    "Are you Huang De Han?" A cold voice slowly came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth.


    Huang De Han recognized Brother Li''s voice and quickly knelt down, his voice trembling, "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to lose your goods. That day, I sprained my foot, so I left the goods at the tricycle driver''s house. When I came back from the hospital, I found that the goods were gone. I really didn''t mean to lose them."


    Brother Li sneered, "You''re such a fool. You actually left the goods at someone else''s house."


    "I''m sorry, Brother Li. I really didn''t mean to. I know I was wrong. Please spare me." Huang De Han pleaded.


    Brother Li smiled and said, "I can spare you. I heard your wife is quite attractive. How about this? If you let her apany me for a week, I''ll forgive you."


    Huang De Han quickly agreed, "If Brother Li is interested in her, it''ll be her good fortune. I can give her to Brother Li."


    Upon hearing this, Brother Liughed heartily, saying, "You''re a sensible guy. I can forgive you, but you''ll have topensate me for my losses."


    Huang De Han broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that giving Yi Bing to Brother Li would be enough, but he didn''t expect that he would also have to pay him money. Trembling, he asked, "Pay? How much?"


    Brother Li held up five fingers and said, "Five million."


    Five million may sound like a lot or a little, but where would Huang De Han get five million now?


    He thought about the inn. Unless he sold the inn, there was no way he coulde up with that amount of money.


    If he wasn''t with Yi Bing, he had no reason to continue running the inn.

 Chapter 335: Bring her over tomorrow night.

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>


    "Huang De Han pleaded in a low voice, ''Brother Li, I don''t have five million right now, but I''ve opened an inn. Can you give me a few days to sort things out? Once I sell the inn, I''ll give you the money.''"


    Brother Li chuckled and generously replied, ''Sure, but the daily interest rate is three percent.''


    Upon hearing this, Huang De Han was almost scared out of his wits. Three percent daily interest meant that the interest on five million for a single day would be 150,000!


    His inn only made around 150,000 in a month, and now Brother Li was asking him to pay 150,000 per day. Where was he supposed to get that much money?


    Wasn''t this a death sentence for him?


    With a mournful face, Huang De Han said, ''Brother Li, I don''t have that much money to give you.''


    Brother Li coldly snorted and said, ''If you don''t have money, then leave your hands behind!''


    Huang De Han trembled in fear, his whole body shaking. He hastily said, ''Fine, I''ll give it to you!''


    Brother Li grinned and said, ''I''ll give you half a month. By then, give me seven million, including the interest.''


    Huang De Han quickly responded, ''Brother Li, it won''t take half a month. I''ll go back now and immediately sell the inn.''


    Brother Li smiled and said, ''Alright, when will you send your wife over to me?''


    Trembling, Huang De Han replied, ''That might take a little longer because her parents are visiting.''


    Brother Li frowned displeasingly and said, ''How long is a little longer? I don''t have the patience to wait that long. How about leaving one of your hands behind?''


    Terrified, Huang De Han quivered and with a tearful voice said, ''I''ll do it as soon as possible. I''ll go back and discuss it with her.''


    Brother Li said, ''I''ll give you one day. Tomorrow night, I want her!''


    Huang De Han reluctantly agreed, saying, ''Fine!''


    Satisfied, Brother Li nodded and said, ''Tomorrow night, I''ll send a car to pick you up.''


    Huang De Han quickly replied, ''Alright!''


    ''Alright, you can go back now.'' Brother Li waved his hand dismissively, as if shooing away a fly.


    Immediately, ackey stepped forward and blindfolded Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han was escorted out of the room and got into the same car that had brought him there, following the same route back.


    Once they arrived at the inn, Huang De Han''s blindfold was removed.


    As he was about to get out of the car, the man warned him, ''Don''t even think about running away. We have people everywhere in Lijiang. If you''re caught, we''ll break your tendons!''


    Huang De Han quickly assured him, ''I won''t, I won''t run away.''


    ''Get lost. Tomorrow night, I''lle to pick you up.'' The man finished speaking and kicked Huang De Han out of the car.


    Huang De Han fell down, feeling utterly humiliated.


    The van quickly drove away.


    ''Huang De Han?''


    Yi Bing and her parents and brother-inw happened to return and saw Huang De Han falling out of the car, looking disheveled.


    Yi Bing hurriedly went forward to help him up and asked, ''Where did you just go?''


    Huang De Han forced a smile and said, ''Nowhere, you''re back.''


    Yi Bing reproached him, ''Yeah, you still have the nerve to say that. You ran off halfway through our outing.''


    Seeing Yi Bing''s parents and brother-inw staring at him, Huang De Han awkwardly said, ''Alright, let''s go back.''"


    Yi Bing didn''t want to argue with Huang De Han in front of their parents and siblings. She let out an angry hum and led her parents and siblings into the inn.


    Huang De Han also didn''t greet Yi Bing''s parents and went straight back to his room.


    After a while, Yi Bing also returned to her room. She said angrily, "Huang De Han, what''s the meaning of this? Exin to me clearly, where did you go just now?"

 Chapter 336: Something Touched Me

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>


    Huang De Han sat on the bed, thinking about how to convince Yi Bing to apany him to meet Li Ge tomorrow.


    To be honest, it was impossible to tell Yi Bing the truth.


    He could only deceive her into going.


    But with her parents and older brother and sister-inw present, it would be easy to deceive her and get her out, but what about when she came back?


    Moreover, Li Ge wanted Yi Bing to apany him for a week.


    If Yi Bing went missing for a week, wouldn''t her parents call the police?


    It was really difficult.


    Facing Yi Bing''s questioning, Huang De Han mumbled, "I went out to meet a friend just now."


    "What friend did you meet?" Yi Bing asked.


    Impatiently, Huang De Han replied, "It''s something you wouldn''t understand, you''ve never met them."


    Upon hearing Huang De Han''s words, Yi Bing became furious and said, "What friend is more important than my parents? Would you leave my parents behind to hang out with your friends? Huang De Han, what are you thinking? My parents have been so good to you, and yet you treat them like this. Where can I put my face?"


    Huang De Han didn''t want to argue with Yi Bing because he still needed to deceive her into going to meet Li Ge. If Yi Bing got angry and refused to go with him, how would he exin it to Li Ge?


    So he quickly coaxed, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. It''s my fault, I apologize to you, my dear. Please forgive me, don''t be mad."


    Huang De Han apologized proactively, and Yi Bing wasn''t as angry anymore. She said, "You can''t do this again in the future."


    Huang De Han quickly promised, "Okay, I won''t leave you all alone and walk away."


    With Huang De Han''s assurance, Yi Bing''s anger subsided, and she said, "I forgive you this time, but if there''s another time, I''ll be really mad."


    Huang De Han embraced Yi Bing and said, "Thank you, my dear. I won''t dare to do it again in the future."


    The corners of Yi Bing''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up as she leaned against Huang De Han''s chest and softly asked, "Are you really promising to buy me a vi? Do you have the money now?"


    Huang De Han didn''t know how to answer Yi Bing because after tomorrow night, it would be impossible for Yi Bing to be with him.


    Without waiting for Huang De Han''s response, Yi Bing gently pushed him and pouted, "Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Huang De Han smiled wryly and said, "Can I not promise? You''ve already said it."


    Yi Bing sat up straight, looked tenderly at Huang De Han, and said, "Forget it, I won''t buy a vi. Let''s just buy a small house as a temporary solution."


    Huang De Han was surprised and asked, "Why? Haven''t you always wanted to buy a vi?"


    Yi Bing gently stroked Huang De Han''s cheek and said with concern, "There are too many expenses for a wedding, and I don''t want to put too much pressure on you."


    Looking at Yi Bing''s affectionate eyes, Huang De Han felt a twinge in his heart. For a moment, he regretted it.


    Regretted agreeing to Li Ge''s request.


    But if he didn''t agree to Li Ge, Li Ge wouldn''t let him off easily.


    Unable to resist, he embraced Yi Bing and said, "I''m sorry."


    This "I''m sorry" puzzled Yi Bing, and she asked, "Why are you suddenly apologizing to me? Did you do something bad behind my back?"


    "Huang De Han shook his head and held Yi Bing tightly, emotionally saying, ''Bing, I truly love you. Being with you makes me genuinely happy.''


    Yi Bing was moved by Huang De Han''s emotions and replied with equal fervor, ''I love you too. I''m truly not with you for the money.''"


    Please note that this trantion is an attempt to capture the essence and style of the original content while ensuring it is suitable for English-speaking readers.

 Chapter 337: Regret

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>


    Huang De Han''s nose was sore, and his heart was filled with overwhelming guilt. He wished he could escape with Yi Bing, but he knew it was just a dream. They couldn''t run away.


    "Ice, no matter what happens, I will love you forever," Huang De Han said hoarsely.


    Yi Bing''s heart felt as sweet as honey. She replied, "I will love you forever too. I want to give you two children, a daughter and a son, toplete a perfect family, okay?"


    Huang De Han''s eyes turned red, tears welling up. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Okay!"


    "What''s wrong with you today? You seem different," Yi Bing asked.


    Finally noticing Huang De Han''s unease, she tried to push him away, but he pressed his lips against hers, kissing her passionately.


    Yi Bing closed her eyes and responded to his fervent kiss.


    He gently pushed her onto the bed behind them, kissing her lips, then trailing down to her neck. The kisses were urgent and passionate. He unbuttoned her cor, and the tender kisses continued to rain down.


    Yi Bing held his head tightly, but just as he was about to take it further, she stopped him. "No, not now. I just found out I''m pregnant, and the doctor said it''s best to avoid intimacy for the first three months."


    Huang De Han''s heart trembled, feeling a deep sadness within.


    He ced a gentle kiss on her t belly and whispered to their unborn child, "I''m sorry, Daddy failed to protect you."


    His kiss returned to her lips as he softly said, "I''ll be careful, okay?"


    He knew that today would be theirst time together.


    Yi Bing remained firm, saying, "No, it''s not allowed ording to the doctor''s instructions."


    "Then help me," Huang De Han pleaded.


    ...


    Yi Bing obliged Huang De Han''s desires with her mouth, but he was insatiable like a wild beast, craving more and more.


    Yi Bing knew Huang De Han had a strong sexual drive, and in the end, she couldn''t resist him and gave in.


    The next morning, Yi Bing woke up feeling sore all over her body.


    Seeing Huang De Han still sleeping like a log, she pushed him and scolded, "You''re so annoying! I told you not to, but you insisted. If anything happens, I won''t forgive you!"


    Huang De Han mumbled in a daze and continued sleeping. After multiple roundsst night, he waspletely exhausted.


    Yi Bing pushed him again and said, "Get up quickly. We''re going out with my parentster to look at houses."


    Huang De Han replied, "You guys go ahead. I won''te."


    Yi Bing angrily eximed, "How can you note? What kind of talk is that? Get up quickly and stopining."


    Reluctantly, Huang De Han finally got up.


    After brushing their teeth and getting ready, they walked out together.


    Yi Bing''s parents were already awake, sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, chatting. When they saw Huang De Han and Yi Binging out, Yi Bing''s mother greeted them, "Up so early? Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    Huang De Han politely replied, "We''re well-rested. We wake up early every day."


    Yi Bing''s mother gave Huang De Han an appreciative look and said, "Young people who are as hardworking as you are bing rare these days."


    Yi Bing smiled and said, "Mom, please don''t praise him anymore. What about my brother and sister-inw? Have they woken up? I''ll take you out for breakfast."


    Yi''s mom stood up and replied, "Well then, let''s go. They won''t be up so early. Let''s not wait for them."


    The four of them left together, had breakfast, and then Yi Bing asked Huang De Han to take them to see some houses.

 Chapter 338: Newspaper Tour Group

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>


    Huang De Han spent the whole day thinking about how to trick Yi Bing into going to Brother Li''s ce in the evening.


    Lost in his thoughts, he was absent-minded all day long.


    He took Yi Bing and her parents to visit many properties, but Yi Bing wasn''t satisfied with any of them.


    After a day of house hunting, they had lunch outside and then returned to the inn to rest.


    Back at the inn, Huang De Han finally mustered up the courage to say to Yi Bing, "Will you apany me somewhere tonight?"


    "Where are we going?" Yi Bing asked.


    "To meet a friend of mine."


    As he said these words, Huang De Han avoided eye contact with Yi Bing, feeling guilty.


    "What kind of friend?" Yi Bing asked curiously.


    "A friend I just met."


    Yi Bing tilted her head and thought for a moment, then readily agreed, "Sure."


    The fact that Huang De Han was willing to take her to meet his friend was a good thing, and she was willing to give him face.


    Thinking about going out in the evening, Yi Bing took a bath.


    Seeing that there was still time, Huang De Han asked Yi Bing to take a nap and said he would wake her up when it was time.


    After a day of shopping, Yi Bing was tired, so shey down on the bed and quickly fell asleep.


    While Yi Bing was sleeping, Huang De Han walked out of the room and came to the door of Yi Bing''s parents'' room. He gently knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and it was Yi Bing''s mother who opened it. When she saw Huang De Han, her face lit up with a smile. "De Han, what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie, the thing is, tonight I''m going to a friend''s wedding in Nanyun with Yi Bing. We won''t be back for a few days, so you and the tour group can go out and have fun. I''ve already booked the tour for you."


    When Yi Bing''s mother heard that Huang De Han wanted to go out with Yi Bing for a few days, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. "What kind of friend is it? Can''t it wait?"


    Huang De Han forced a smile and said, "It''s a very good friend."


    "Oh, I see. Well then," Yi Bing''s mother reluctantly said.


    Huang De Han took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to Yi Bing''s mother, saying, "Auntie, take this money and buy whatever you like when you''re out traveling. Don''t worry about the cost."


    Seeing the red bills, the smile returned to Yi Bing''s mother''s face, and it was even brighter. She took the money and said, "Okay, you can go with peace of mind. Don''t worry about us."


    Huang De Han breathed a sigh of relief and reminded her, "A car wille to pick you up at the inn at 7:30 tomorrow morning. Someone will call you then. I''ve booked a six-day, five-night tour for you."


    "Okay, I got it. Thank you, De Han. You''re being so generous," Yi Bing''s mother said with a wide smile.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m sorry I couldn''t apany you properly."


    "Don''t say that. You''re helping us book the tour, it''s the same thing. Well, go rest now," Yi Bing''s mother said.


    "Alright, you rest well too."


    After saying that, Huang De Han left.


    Today, when he went to see the houses, a tour group arrived. It was then that Huang De Han realized that he should arrange a tour for Yi Bing''s parents and brother-inw while they were away.


    When Yi Bing and her parents were not around, he would sell the inn.


    Once he returned the money to Brother Li, he would leave Lijiang immediately.


    As for Yi Bing, I can only say I''m sorry.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Huang De Han woke up Yi Bing.


    Yi Bing opened her sleepy eyes and asked, "Is it time already?"


    "Yes, please get up quickly," Huang De Han said softly.


    Yi Bing then got out of bed.


    She put on a long knitted dress that perfectly showcased her figure. She paired it with an off-white cashmere coat, making her look incredibly beautiful.

 Chapter 339: See Brother Li

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>


    After changing into fresh clothes, Yi Bing applied a light makeup.


    With her new look, Yi Bing admired herself in the mirror and felt satisfied.


    "Let''s go," Huang De Han urged softly.


    Seeing how Yi Bing had put so much effort into dressing up, he felt a sense of unease.


    Yi Bing hooked her arm through Huang De Han''s, and as soon as they stepped out of the inn, a van stopped right in front of them.


    The door opened, revealing three men sitting inside.


    They shamelessly ogled Yi Bing, wearing malicious smiles on their faces.


    One of the men even whistled at Yi Bing in a vulgar manner.


    Feeling a sense of fear, Yi Bing instinctively held onto Huang De Han''s arm and asked softly, "Are they your friends?"


    Huang De Han nodded and climbed into the van.


    Although he didn''t like the men in the van, Yi Bing still followed Huang De Han inside.


    Once they were seated, Huang De Han tightly held onto Yi Bing''s hand, afraid that she might resist if someone tried to blindfold them.


    Fortunately, no one blindfolded them.


    Huang De Han let out a sigh of relief.


    The van drove straight ahead, and Huang De Han felt anxious and uneasy, but he didn''t dare to ask too many questions.


    The atmosphere inside the van was oppressive, which made Yi Bing feel uneasy. She leaned closer to Huang De Han and asked softly, "Where are we going?"


    Huang De Han didn''t know either. He gently squeezed Yi Bing''s hand and tried to reassure her, "We''ll find out when we get there."


    Yi Bing furrowed her brows, sensing that Huang De Han was hiding something from her, but she couldn''t ask too much while they were in the van.


    Soon, the van stopped at a KTV.


    "Let''s go, Brother Li is waiting for you upstairs," one of the men said loudly to Huang De Han.


    Feeling even more uneasy after seeing how impolite the man was towards Huang De Han, Yi Bing didn''t want to apany him to meet any friends.


    After getting off the van, she said to Huang De Han, "I don''t want to go. I don''t know your friends."


    "We''vee this far, how can we not go?" Huang De Han quickly coaxed. "Please,e up with me to meet a friend."


    Yi Bing wanted to say something more, but the three men urged them, "Hurry up!"


    Huang De Han quickly grabbed Yi Bing''s hand and followed the three men into the KTV.


    Yi Bing followed Huang De Han into the private room of the KTV, feeling confused and disoriented.


    The room was lively, with several well-dressed men and women dancing to energetic music, having a great time.


    Some men sat on the couch, blowing smoke rings.


    One of them was Brother Li. When he saw Huang De Han entering with Yi Bing, he quickly waved at them.


    Huang De Han held Yi Bing''s hand and walked towards Brother Li.


    Brother Li patted the couch next to him, and Huang De Han understood, so he asked Yi Bing to sit next to Brother Li while he sat beside Yi Bing.


    Yi Bing noticed the scar on Brother Li''s face and felt scared. Subconsciously, she moved away from him.


    Brother Li looked at Yi Bing with satisfaction, smiled, picked up a ss from the table, and handed it to her, saying, "Beautifuldy, have a drink with me."


    "Yi Bing coldly refused, ''I''m sorry, I don''t drink.''


    Huang De Han grew increasingly nervous, worried that Brother Li would get angry. He was about to persuade Yi Bing to have a drink when he saw Brother Li put down his wine ss and pick up a ss of juice from the table.


    ''Can you at least have the juice?'' Brother Li asked, holding up the ss.


    Yi Bing was still considering refusing, but Huang De Han quickly took the juice from Brother Li''s hand and urged Yi Bing, ''Come on, be a good sport and give Brother Li some face. Let''s toast Brother Li with the juice instead of alcohol.''

 Chapter 340: Please show some respect.

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>


    "Yi Bing didn''t want to drink, but Huang De Han insisted, and she couldn''t refuse her own man''s face.


    She red at Huang De Han with a hint of displeasure, took the juice symbolically, and took a sip.


    Brother Li frowned. ''Is this all you''re going to drink? Are you looking down on me?''


    Huang De Han chimed in, ''Bing''er, give Brother Li some face and finish the juice.''


    Yi Bing was a little upset, but she didn''t want Huang De Han to lose face in front of their friends. She thought to herself, ''I''ll settle the score with himter when we get back!''


    With that in mind, she tilted her head back and drank the juice in her hand in one gulp.


    ''Good, well done!'' Brother Li apuded happily, then his hand wandered towards Yi Bing''s thigh.


    Yi Bing''s expression changed, and she forcefully pushed away Brother Li''s hand, scolding loudly, ''Show some respect, please!''


    ''Oh, Little Chili Pepper is quite spicy, vorful. I love spicy food, the spicier the better!'' Brother Li rubbed the hand that Yi Bing pped, savoring the memory.


    Yi Bing was furious, her eyes wide with anger. She eximed, ''Are you insane?''


    ''When you''re out having fun, you should loosen up a bit,'' Brother Li said.


    Saying that, Brother Li reached out and pulled Yi Bing into his embrace.


    Yi Bing was shocked, about to resist and struggle, but suddenly she felt dizzy, her limbs weakened, and her heartbeat elerated.


    She copsed in Brother Li''s arms.


    Even if she was foolish, she understood that there was something wrong with the juice she had just drunk.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to call for Huang De Han to help her, but she saw Huang De Han sitting on the side, watching coldly.


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    She couldn''t even dream that Huang De Han had brought her here with such intentions.


    She choked on her words, unable to say anything.


    Her mind was clear, but her body was powerless. She stared as Brother Li pulled at her coat and skirt.


    The people in the private room stopped dancing and gathered around.


    Brother Liughed uncontrobly and soon stripped her naked.


    Yi Bing saw those people taking out their phones and filming her. She wanted to scream, but no sound came out. She stared at Huang De Han, who was just watching the spectacle, tears streaming down her face.


    Brother Li pinned her down on the sofa and humiliated her in front of everyone.


    Finally, the effects of the drug took hold, and Yi Bing passed out.


    Huang De Han couldn''t bear to look, so he quickly left the private room.


    He felt terrible inside, but he couldn''t save Yi Bing.


    He didn''t dare go back to the inn and aimlessly wandered the streets.


    He didn''t know how long he walked until he was too exhausted to continue. He sat down on the ground.


    There wasn''t a single person on the street at this time.


    He sat there nkly until the eastern sky turned pale.


    Huang De Han got up from the ground. Worried about Yi Bing, he rushed back to the KTV.


    He pushed open the door of the private room and was dumbfounded by the scene inside.


    Everyone in the room was disheveled, engaging in debauchery.


    The scene was more exciting than an action movie.


    He saw a man pressing down on Yi Bing and quickly rushed over to push him away.


    The man fell to the ground, exhausted and without the energy to curse Huang De Han.


    There was a pool of blood under Yi Bing.


    Huang De Han was horrified and quickly found clothes to help Yi Bing put them on."


    At this moment, Brother Li woke up and generously said, "You can go now. Just give me the money in a week."


    "Okay!"


    Huang De Han gritted his teeth and carried Yi Bing out of the private room.


    He hurriedly took Yi Bing to the hospital.


    However, he didn''t dare to take her to arge hospital; instead, he brought her to a small private hospital.

 Chapter 341: Miscarriage

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>


    Yi Bing had a miscarriage.


    After the surgery, Huang De Han didn''t take Yi Bing back to the inn but instead rented a room and hid her there.


    He was afraid that Yi Bing would report him, so he took away her phone and tied her to the bed with a rope. He also ced a piece of transparent tape over her mouth.


    Yi Bing was still unconscious at this time.


    After locking the door, Huang De Han returned to the inn.


    Yi Bing''s parents and brother-inw had already gone on a tour with a travel group.


    Huang De Han quickly put up a "for sale" sign and posted the information about selling the inn online.


    He had to sell the inn within a week.


    As long as he got the money to pay Brother Li back, he would leave Lijiang immediately.


    At noon, after finishing his meal, Huang De Han packed a bowl of porridge and brought it to Yi Bing.


    Yi Bing had already woken up.


    When she saw Huang De Han entering the room, a deep hatred flickered in her eyes, as if she wanted to tear him apart.


    She struggled fiercely, making a whimpering sound from her throat.


    Huang De Han walked to the side of the bed and said, "Don''t get agitated, and don''t waste your energy. I''m not going to untie you."


    Yi Bing whimpered, tears streaming down her face. She couldn''t believe Huang De Han would treat her like this.


    She hated herself for not breaking up with him earlier.


    Thest time he burned her with a cigarette butt, she should have known that Huang De Han was a ruthless person.


    Huang De Han had rented a private house with its own entrance and a small courtyard.


    It was a remote ce with not many people around.


    Huang De Han sat down by the bed and said, "I don''t want to harm you, but I have no choice. If I don''t take you to see Brother Li, he will cut off my hands. I hope you won''t me me."


    Yi Bing struggled violently, making a whimpering sound from her throat, as if saying, "Huang De Han, you heartless bastard! Even if I be a ghost, I will never forgive you. I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Whether Huang De Han understood or sensed the hatred in Yi Bing''s eyes, he said, "Your hatred is useless. The deed is done. If you want to stay alive, stay quiet. If you provoke me, I will kill you."


    When Huang De Han said these words, the coldness in his eyes made Yi Bing shudder uncontrobly.


    She suddenly became quiet.


    Because she knew that if she angered Huang De Han, he would really kill her.


    She didn''t want to die!


    Seeing Yi Bing calm down, Huang De Han smiled satisfactorily and said, "That''s right. You should know how to behave. As long as you listen to me obediently, I won''t hurt you. After all, I really like you."


    Yi Bing felt a chill run down her spine and couldn''t help but shudder.


    Huang De Han waved the bag in his hand in front of Yi Bing''s eyes and said, "Look how good I am to you. I brought you food. Now I''m going to remove the tape from your mouth. But you must promise me that you won''t scream or shout. Otherwise, I''ll let you starve to death!"


    Yi Bing nodded vigorously.


    Huang De Han smiled, carefully tearing off the transparent tape from Yi Bing''s mouth.


    As she tore off the transparent tape, Yi Bing identally ripped off some fuzz from the corner of her lips, causing her tears to well up and her lips to be swollen and red.


    However, she didn''t start a big argument or make a scene. Seeing that Huang De Han had no intention of untying her hands and feet, she said, "Please untie my hands and feet as well. With you here, even if I wanted to run, I wouldn''t be able to."

 Chapter 342: Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>


    Huang De Han thought Yi Bing made a valid point and said, "Don''t think about running away. Just listen to me obediently. I won''t harm you."


    Yi Bing helplessly replied, "Even if I wanted to run, I can''t while you''re here."


    Satisfied that Yi Bing wasn''t crying or causing a scene, Huang De Han untied her hands and feet.


    Yi Bing rubbed her sore hands and feet. She had struggled too hard earlier, and her wrists and ankles were scraped and bleeding, disying bruises.


    Huang De Han noticed and said, "I''ll go out and get some medicine for you."


    Yi Bing didn''t respond or thank him. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, "I''m hungry."


    Huang De Han ced the packed congee on the bed, uncovered it, and pushed it towards her, saying, "Eat quickly."


    Yi Bing picked up the congee and began to eat.


    She didn''t want to die. She needed to eat enough to gather strength for an escape.


    Seeing Yi Bing cooperating like this, Huang De Han inexplicably felt a pang of sympathy. He softly said, "I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?"


    Yi Bing nearly blurted out, "Go to hell! I''ll never forgive you in my lifetime!"


    But she managed to hold back and instead said, "How can I forgive you when you''re keeping me confined here?"


    Huang De Han said, "I''m afraid you''ll report me to the police."


    A glimmer of hope suddenly surged in Yi Bing''s heart as she said, "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t go to the police. I''m also afraid of embarrassment. They even took nude photos of me. How could I dare to report them?"


    Although Yi Bing said this, Huang De Han still had no intention of letting her go.


    He said, "Just stay here for a few days until I sell the inn. Then I''ll let you go."


    Yi Bing was stunned. "You want to sell the inn?"


    Huang De Han nodded, his face filled with pain. "I lost Brother Li''s goods, and he wants me topensate him with five million. If I don''t sell the inn, where will I get the money to pay him back?"


    Yi Bing furrowed her brows involuntarily and asked, "What goods did you lose for Brother Li?"


    Huang De Han thought there was no harm in telling Yi Bing since he would be leaving anyway. He said, "Cocaine."


    Yi Bing''s mouth dropped open in astonishment. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "You, you''re involved in drug trafficking?"


    Huang De Han smiled bitterly and said, "If I don''t get involved in drug trafficking, how would I have the money to buy you a house? You''ve spent all my money."


    Yi Bing was overwhelmed with mixed emotions and didn''t know what to say.


    She silently drank the congee, no longer speaking.


    Regret gnawed at her intestines. If she hadn''t forced Huang De Han to buy her a house, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    This was karma!


    Huang De Han continued, "But it''s not your fault. I''m useless. I lost the goods myself and ended up dragging you into this mess."


    Yi Bing felt unbearably miserable. She mechanically held the spoon, delivering the tasteless congee into her mouth.


    Huang De Han went on, "I''m sorry. I really didn''t intend to harm you. Once I repay Li, I''ll let you go. As long as you behave and listen to me, I won''t harm you, I promise."


    Yi Bing suddenly thought of her parents and brother-inw who were still at the inn. She wondered if they had noticed her disappearance.


    "You''ve been keeping me confined here. Aren''t you afraid that my parents will find out? How are you going to exin it to them?" she asked.


    Huang De Han pursed his lips and replied, "I told them they had won a guided tour package, and they have already gone on the trip."


    Yi Bing asked in surprise, "When did you book the tour for them? Why wasn''t I aware of it?"

 Chapter 343: Let Me Out of Here

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>


    "Huang De Han said, ''I reported it to them yesterday afternoon.''"


    Yi Bing coldly snorted, "You nned this, it''s premeditated crime!"


    Huang De Han helplessly replied, "I had no other choice..."


    Impatiently interrupting him, Yi Bing said, "Enough, stop with the nonsense. Let me out, and I promise I won''t go to the police. I''ll return everything you gave me, including the diamond ring, gold jewelry, and the car. I don''t want anything anymore. Just let me go, okay?"


    Shaking his head, Huang De Han said, "No!"


    "Why not?" Yi Bing was on the verge of tears, and said anxiously, "I don''t want anything anymore. Isn''t that enough?"


    Huang De Han was always meticulous in his actions, and he wouldn''t let Yi Bing go until he had enough money.


    Because he didn''t trust Yi Bing.


    If Yi Bing went to the police, he would be finished!


    "Don''t worry so much. Stay here peacefully. Once the inn is transferred, I''ll let you go," Huang De Han said slowly.


    Yi Bing was on the verge of going crazy, but she had no way to deal with Huang De Han.


    Seeing Yi Bing finish her porridge, Huang De Han kindly asked, "Do you want some water?"


    Yi Bing initially wanted to be stubborn and say, "No."


    But then she thought it wasn''t necessary to make things difficult for herself, and she was thirsty too, so she said, "Yes."


    Huang De Han took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and handed it to her, saying, "That''s better. Eat when you should eat, drink when you should drink. A wise person knows the right time."


    Yi Bing rolled her eyes and took the water, drinking it in big gulps.


    Being full was better than being hungry.


    After finishing the water, Yi Bing suddenly needed to use the restroom. She said to Huang De Han, "I need to use the restroom!"


    This was an old-fashioned house with no bathroom inside.


    Huang De Han said, "Then go to another room to use it. There''s no bathroom here."


    "No bathroom?" Yi Bing couldn''t help but exim, "You expect me to go on the floor?"


    Huang De Han threw her a stic bag and said, "Then use this bag."


    Yi Bing angrily threw the bag back, "Are you disgusting or what?"


    Huang De Han shrugged and said, "Suit yourself. If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    Yi Bing was infuriated. She originally didn''t want to go, but she felt she couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. Even though Huang De Han said he would let her go, who knew if he was telling the truth or not?


    A man''s words couldn''t be trusted, especially not Huang De Han''s.


    With anger, she climbed down from the bed and said with a show of force, "You better not peek."


    Huang De Han stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Yi Bing exploded, "Are you crazy? You want to follow me to the restroom?"


    Huang De Han nced at her and said, "Don''t even think about trying to escape. Otherwise, I''ll tie you to the bed and you''ll have to eat, drink, and even relieve yourself on the bed."


    Yi Bing couldn''t help but shiver. Stuttering, she said, "Wh-who wants to escape? Are you crazy? I just want to go to the restroom!"


    "Then let''s go. I''ll apany you," Huang De Han said.


    Yi Bing pursed her lips and reluctantly followed Huang De Han out of the room.


    Yi Bing quickly surveyed theyout of the house.


    It was a small rural courtyard. The room led directly to the main hall, and there was another room on the right side, with a small courtyard outside.


    When Yi Bing saw the lock on the front door of the main hall, her eyes dimmed.


    "You can go to that room over there," Huang De Han said, pointing to another room.

 Chapter 344: Just as Hopes were raised, they were dashed.

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>


    As soon as Yi Bing stepped into the room, she noticed a window, and her heart suddenly started racing. Suppressing her excitement, she stopped Huang De Han, who was about to enter the room with her, and said, "You go out, I need to use the restroom."


    Huang De Han stood at the door and said, "Alright, go ahead. I''ll wait here."


    "Are you crazy? How can I go when you''re standing here? I can''t do it with you here," Yi Bing pleaded, trying to push Huang De Han away. "Please, just go outside. I really can''t go with you here."


    Huang De Han nced at the window and smirked, "Stop pretending. I know exactly what you''re thinking. If you need to go, then go quickly. If not, then forget it!"


    Her thoughts were exposed, and Yi Bing felt annoyed, but with Huang De Han blocking the doorway, she truly couldn''t go.


    But she had to use the restroom.


    Yi Bing huffed, "Fine, turn around and don''t look at me!"


    Huang De Han obediently turned around, facing away from Yi Bing. "Hurry up."


    Yi Bing nced at the window again and said, "Don''t you dare turn around."


    That window was fitted with wooden bars, so even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t.


    The flicker of hope that had just risen was shattered!


    Not hearing any movement, Huang De Han impatiently urged, "Hurry up!"


    Finally, Yi Bing lifted her skirt and squatted down. "Whoosh¡ª," she had indeed held it in for too long.


    The stinging pain from below made her shiver involuntarily.


    Ouch, it hurt!


    "Are you done?" Huang De Han asked.


    Yi Bing stood up, smoothed her skirt, and replied, "Yes!"


    Back in the original room, Yi Bing didn''t want to keep using the floor as a restroom. She made a suggestion, "Huang De Han, can you buy me a chamber pot? I can''t keep using the floor every time. And what if I need to do a big one? Can''t you rent a better ce?"


    Huang De Han nced at Yi Bing and said, "I''ll bring it next time. Anything else you need? I''ll bring them together."


    Yi Bing took a look at the room with only a wooden nk bed and said, "Bring a nket too. It''s so cold now. Do you want me to freeze to death? And some toiletries, tissues, snacks, water... Oh, and bring me some clothes too."


    She thought that with so many requests, Huang De Han would refuse, but she didn''t expect him to agree right away. "Alright, anything else?"


    Yi Bing grumbled, "That''s it!"


    "Okay, get back on the bed and lie down," Huang De Han said.


    "Why?" Yi Bing asked cautiously, worried that Huang De Han would turn aggressive and try something. Her whole body was in pain, and she had no idea how many people she had been withst night. She had woken up in pain and passed out again. Her lower body still burned with pain.


    Huang De Han picked up the rope on the bed and said, "I''m going out."


    Yi Bing instinctively stepped back, her voice trembling, "If you want to go out, then go. Even if you lock the door, I can''t escape."


    "I don''t trust you," Huang De Han said. "Hurry up ande here."


    "No!" Yi Bing said fearfully.


    Huang De Han''s face darkened. "Do you want me to get rough with you?"


    Afraid of angering Huang De Han, Yi Bing walked to the edge of the bed with a mournful face and sat down.


    Huang De Han approached with a rope in hand and proceeded to tie her hands and feet together.


    Seeing Huang De Han pick up a roll of transparent tape, Yi Bing quickly pleaded, "Can you please not cover my mouth? I promise I won''t scream, really."


    Huang De Han coldly replied, "No," and proceeded to seal her mouth shut.

 Chapter 345: Despair

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>


    Huang De Han returned to the inn to sleep.


    He hadn''t slept all night, and as soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Halfway through his sleep, his phone suddenly rang.


    Huang De Han groggily answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Are you looking to sell your inn?"


    "Yes," Huang De Han replied in a daze.


    "How much?"


    "Five million."


    "Too expensive, sorry."


    After saying that, the call ended.


    Huang De Han put down his phone.


    Not long after, his phone rang again.


    ...


    The phone kept ringing, but as soon as they heard the asking price of five million, they hung up.


    Now Huang De Han couldn''t sleep at all.


    He got up and leaned against the headboard, lighting a cigarette.


    He took a deep puff and slowly exhaled.


    He felt restless.


    What if no one buys it? What will he do then?


    He owes Brother Li 150,000 yuan a day in interest. Where will he find the money to pay him back?


    Should he transfer the inn to Brother Li?


    He quickly found his notebook and looked up Brother Li''s phone number, which he had written down when he called Bing Gest time.


    He dialed the number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was answered.


    Brother Li''s rough voice came through, "Hello, who''s this?"


    Huang De Han quickly said, "Brother Li, it''s me, Huang De Han."


    As soon as Brother Li heard it was Huang De Han, he impatiently said, "What''s the matter? Why are you calling me?"


    "Brother Li, can I mortgage the inn to you? My inn..."


    Before Huang De Han could finish speaking, Brother Li interrupted him, "No, I don''t want your inn. I only want the money. If I don''t get it in a week, you can forget about your hand!"


    After saying that, Brother Li hung up the phone.


    Huang De Han put down his phone, feeling troubled.


    At that moment, Yi Bing''s phone started ringing.


    He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Yi Mom.


    He answered the call.


    "Xue''er..." Yi Mom''s voice came through the phone.


    Huang De Han quickly spoke up, "Auntie, it''s me."


    "Oh, Huang De Han, where''s Yi Bing?"


    "Yi Bing is asleep."


    "Oh, never mind then, let her sleep."


    "Auntie, is there something you need?"


    "No, nothing."


    "Okay, I''ll hang up then."


    "Sure, hang up. When Yi Bing wakes up, tell her to call me."


    "Alright, Auntie. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Huang De Han hung up the phone and checked the time. It was already half-past five in the afternoon.


    He got up from bed and packed a few of Yi Bing''s thick clothes into a suitcase, along with a thick nket.


    He put everything in the car and drove Yi Bing''s BMW X7 to the supermarket to buy some toiletries, snacks, fruits, and bottled water.


    He also bought a urine bottle.


    Then he went to a restaurant to have a meal and packed another portion to bring to Yi Bing.


    ...


    After Huang De Han left, Yi Bing tried to move but realized she was tightly bound. With her own strength, she couldn''t break free.


    Her mouth was also sealed, so she couldn''t even call for help.


    Shey down on the bed in despair and unknowingly fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept when she was awakened by the cold.


    The room was pitch ck.


    It was winter now, and it was especially cold once the sun went down.


    Yi Bing curled up, shivering from the cold.


    Suddenly, the sound of a key turning in the lock came from the door.


    Yi Bing looked towards the door and saw Huang De Han entering with bags in his hands.


    She quickly struggled to get up.


    The room was pitch ck, but Huang De Han ced the bags down and turned on the light.


    The ring light made Yi Bing instinctively squint her eyes.

 Chapter 346: Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>


    Huang De Han stepped forward and tore off the duct tape from Yi Bing''s mouth.


    The tape peeled off her skin, causing Yi Bing to cry out in pain. Tears welled up in her eyes as sheined, "Can''t you find another way? It hurts, you know?"


    Seeing the red and swollen skin around Yi Bing''s lips, Huang De Han replied, "I''ll use a different method next time."


    Yi Bing cried in distress, "Can''t you treat me differently? Can''t I promise to stay here obediently?"


    Huang De Han untied her ropes and said indifferently, "Endure a little longer."


    Yi Bing''s hands and feet were numb from the cold, and any movement caused excruciating pain. Tears streamed down her face.


    Feeling a touch of pity, Huang De Han said, "Stop crying. Next time, I won''t tie your feet. Will that be enough?"


    "Can you not tie me up? It really hurts!" Yi Bing pleaded tearfully.


    Huang De Han coldly refused, "No."


    Yi Bing''s heart sank, and she angrily eximed, "Aren''t you being too cruel to me? Aren''t you afraid of divine retribution?"


    Huang De Han revealed a sinister smile and replied, "No, I''m not afraid. I have killed two people, and I haven''t been struck by lightning yet."


    Yi Bing''s eyes widened in shock, and she trembled as she asked, her voice quivering, "You, what did you say? You''ve killed someone?"


    This revtion was even more shocking to her than knowing he was involved in drug trafficking.


    "Is it really that strange?" Huang De Han said nonchntly. "I''ve just killed two people. What''s so surprising about that?"


    Fear instantly enveloped her, and her body trembled uncontrobly. She hadn''t realized that she had been sharing a bed with a murderer for so long.


    Seeing Yi Bing trembling in fear, Huang De Han chuckled and consoled her, saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Although Huang De Han had repeatedly emphasized that he wouldn''t harm her, she couldn''t help but feel afraid.


    Huang De Han ced the things he had brought on the bed and said, "I''ve brought everything you wanted. Here, this is your food. Eat quickly."


    Yi Bing had lost her appetite due to fear. However, if she didn''t eat enough, how would she have the strength to escape?


    Her determination to escape grew stronger.


    Trembling, she picked up the lunchbox and started eating.


    After finishing her meal, Huang De Han handed her the phone.


    Yi Bing''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly took it.


    But before she could even feel happy, Huang De Han said, "Your mother called just now. Call her back and tell her you''re still in Nanyun attending a friend''s wedding. Remember, don''t say anything out of line, okay?"


    Yi Bing nodded and dialed her mother''s number with excitement.


    Her mind raced, thinking of how to ask her mother for help.


    She noticed Huang De Han staring at her from the corner of her eye. She knew that directly asking for help wouldn''t work.


    Because before her mother coulde to rescue her, Huang De Han would kill her.


    But how could she let her mother know that she was in trouble?


    Finally, the call connected, and her mother''s cheerful voice came through, saying, "Bing''er."


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Yi Bing''s eyes instantly welled up with tears. Choking back her sobs, she called out, "Mom..."


    "Huang De Han furrowed his brows and snatched Yi Bing''s phone, abruptly ending the call.


    "What are you doing? Why did you hang up?" Yi Bing eximed in anger.


    Huang De Han''s eyes shed with a hint of menace as he warned, "If you continue speaking in that tone, don''t me me for being impolite."


    Yi Bing felt a twinge of guilt and said, "What tone did I use? I didn''t even get a chance to talk to my mom, and you hung up the phone."

 Chapter 347: Cry for Help

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>


    Huang De Han gazed at Yi Bing with a dark and menacing look, his voice icy cold. "Don''t think I don''t know about your little schemes. If you dare to y tricks on me, don''t me me for turning my back on you!"


    Yi Bing was frightened and stammered, "I-I understand."


    At that moment, her phone rang, and it was Yi''s mother calling back.


    "Speak properly!" Huang De Han handed the phone to Yi Bing and said coldly.


    "Okay!" Yi Bing quickly responded and took the phone.


    Huang De Han put it on speakerphone.


    "Ice, why did the call get disconnected earlier?" Yi''s mother''s voice came through the phone.


    Under Huang De Han''s piercing gaze, Yi Bing replied, "The signal was bad just now."


    "Where are you guys? How can the signal be bad?" Yi''s mother asked, puzzled.


    "W-We''re in Nanyun."


    Huang De Han''s brow furrowed, his eyes filled with warning. He silently mouthed the words, "Speak properly!"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re speaking hesitantly," Yi''s mother asked, "Is it inconvenient for you to talk?"


    Yi Bing quickly said, "No, Mom, I''m just hanging out with friends. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Yi''s mother didn''t suspect anything and said, "Okay, have fun."


    "Bye!"


    After Yi Bing finished speaking, Huang De Han ended the call.


    Yi''s mother held the phone and muttered to herself, "Why does this child speak so strangely?"


    Although Yi''s mother found Yi Bing''s speech peculiar, she didn''t think much of it.


    Huang De Han put away the phone and warned, "If you continue like this, don''t me me for being unkind to you!"


    Yi Bing bit her lip and remained silent.


    Huang De Han handed her a tube of ointment and said, "Apply the ointment first."


    Yi Bing took the ointment, opened the box, and squeezed some onto her wrists and ankles, which were bruised and swollen from the ropes.


    As the ointment touched her wounds, a fiery pain shot through, and Yi Bing''s tears began to flow again.


    After applying the ointment, Huang De Han asked, "Do you need to use the restroom?"


    Yi Bing shook her head.


    Huang De Han bent down and picked up the rope from the bed.


    Yi Bing instinctively shivered, moving her body backward and trembling as she asked, "W-What are you going to do?"


    "I''m leaving," Huang De Han said coldly.


    The thought of being tied up again caused tears to stream down Yi Bing''s face even more fiercely.


    Huang De Han bound Yi Bing''s hands, securing them to the bed.


    He didn''t tie her feet, but he found a towel and stuffed it into Yi Bing''s mouth.


    Before leaving, Huang De Han warned, "If Ie back and find the towel missing from your mouth, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Yi Bing red at Huang De Han with intense hatred in her eyes, wishing she could turn that hatred into sharp des and tear him to pieces.


    Ignoring the hatred in Yi Bing''s eyes, Huang De Han turned off the lights, locked the door, and left.


    After Huang De Han left, Yi Bing bent over and used her foot to hook the towel out of her mouth.


    Her hands were bound to the bed, and she couldn''t get off the bed.


    Estimating the time, she waited for about two hours before she began to cry for help, "Help! Is anyone there? Help!"


    She waited that long to call for help because she was afraid Huang De Han hadn''t gone far away.


    But no one came to her rescue, despite her hoarse cries for help.


    Yi Bing felt hopeless, and tears uncontrobly streamed down her face.


    Lying in bed, she felt her body growing cold. Slowly, she used her feet to pull the nket that Huang De Han had brought over, covering herself with it.


    Yet her body continued to tremble uncontrobly.


    Her head felt dizzy and heavy.

 Chapter 348: High Fever

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>


    "Yi Bing fell ill and developed a high fever, whichsted throughout the night.


    The next day, Huang De Han arrived to find Yi Bingpletely unconscious due to the fever.


    Huang De Han was hesitant to take Yi Bing to the hospital, so he quickly went to buy fever-reducing medicine and fed it to her.


    However, Yi Bing was delirious from the fever, and when Huang De Han gave her some water, she couldn''t swallow it and most of it spilled out of her mouth.


    Huang De Han wiped her mouth with a towel, then helped her up, opened her mouth, and inserted the fever-reducing medicine.


    After some struggle, Yi Bing finally managed to swallow the medicine.


    Despite taking the medicine, she remained unconscious.


    Huang De Han soaked a towel in mineral water and ced it on her forehead.


    "I''ve done everything I can. If you don''t get better, it''s fate, not my fault," Huang De Han murmured to himself sitting by the bedside.


    In her dazed state, Yi Bing heard Huang De Han''s words, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She kept telling herself, "You have to hold on, you can''t die!"


    Huang De Han changed the wet towels for Yi Bing several times, but her high fever still did not subside.


    He checked her temperature again, and it was 39.5 degrees.


    Four hours had passed since hest gave her the fever-reducing medicine, so Huang De Han gave her another dose.


    Perhaps due to Yi Bing''s strong willpower and intense desire to survive, her fever finally began to recede.


    It must be said that Yi Bing was incredibly lucky.


    In the afternoon, she woke up.


    However, she was very weak.


    When Huang De Han saw Yi Bing wake up, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You''re awake? What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you."


    Yi Bing initially wanted to refuse, but seeing Huang De Han''s gentle expression, she had a change of heart and said, "I want porridge."


    "Okay, wait here. I''ll go buy it for you right away."


    Saying that, Huang De Han stood up.


    He looked at Yi Bing and hesitated whether to tie her up with a rope or not.


    Seeing Huang De Han''s hesitation, Yi Bing, with tears in her eyes and in a weak voice, said, "I''m already this sick, how could I escape? Don''t you trust me?"


    Seeing Yi Bing''s pale face and teary eyes, Huang De Han''s heart softened, and he said, "Then I''ll go ande back quickly."


    Although Huang De Han didn''t tie Yi Bing up, he locked the door before leaving.


    As soon as Huang De Han left, Yi Bing excitedly got up.


    Her fever had just subsided, and she felt weak all over. She was dizzy. But she still gritted her teeth and got out of bed.


    With her feet touching the floor, it felt like stepping on cotton. She took a few unsteady steps and was already out of breath.


    She clenched her teeth and moved towards the door.


    But the door was locked.


    She vigorously shook the door, but it didn''t budge.


    Yi Bing was furious. She raised her foot and kicked the door with all her strength.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    She kicked several times, but the door remained intact.


    Yi Bing didn''t give up. She went to the window.


    But the windows were surrounded by wooden bars, and she couldn''t pry them open.


    Yi Bing felt hopeless and couldn''t help but cry.


    Was she going to die here?


    She refused to ept it!


    She carefully examined the wooden bars on the window. If she could break one of them, she could climb out.


    But the bars were so thick, how could she break them?


    She looked at the end of the bed, where several bags were ced¡ªthings Huang De Han had bought."


    She quickly walked over and with a "ssh," emptied everything from the bag.


    But inside the bag were just some snacks, fruits, and daily necessities.


    There were no sharp objects or knives at all.


    The light in her eyes dimmed.


    Afraid that Huang De Han woulde back and find her awake, Yi Bing packed everything back into the bag and ced it back where it was.


    Then she returned to bed andy down.

 Chapter 349: Enough Money

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>


    Not long after, Huang De Han returned. He walked into the room and saw Yi Bing obediently lying on the bed, which brought a satisfied smile to his face.


    "I''ve brought back some porridge. Hurry and eat it while it''s hot," he said.


    Huang De Han sat down beside the bed, his face filled with gentleness, and asked, "Do you want me to feed you?"


    Yi Bing felt a wave of nausea and struggled to sit up weakly, saying, "No, I can manage on my own."


    Huang De Han opened the lid, and a strong aroma of porridge wafted out.


    "Go ahead and eat," he handed her the spoon and said.


    Yi Bing held the bowl and took a spoonful of porridge into her mouth.


    After finishing the porridge, Yi Bing felt a bit stronger.


    She drank some water.


    Huang De Han broke off a banana, peeled it, and handed it to her.


    Yi Bing epted it and silently began eating.


    Huang De Han had spent the whole day with Yi Bing, and seeing that she was doing better, he said, "You can rest now, I''m going back."


    Yi Bing looked nervously at Huang De Han and pleaded, "Please, don''t tie me up, okay?"


    Huang De Han refused without hesitation, "No way!"


    He didn''t tie Yi Bing up earlier because he came back quickly, and even if she wanted to escape, she wouldn''t have been able to do so in such a short time.


    Huang De Han used a rope to tie Yi Bing''s hands, securing the other end of the rope to the bed. This time he left some ck in the rope to allow Yi Bing to move around.


    He gagged Yi Bing''s mouth with a towel and then locked the door before leaving.


    As soon as Huang De Han left, Yi Bing used her foot to remove the towel from her mouth.


    She climbed down from the bed and went to the window, resuming her study.


    It was an old-fashioned woodenttice window, quite sturdy, and without any sharp objects, it was difficult to break the wooden bars.


    After studying for a while, Yi Bing shouted towards the window, "Help! Is anyone there? Help me..."


    Yi Bing shouted for a long time until her voice became hoarse, but there was no response.


    She didn''t know where she was or why, even after shouting for so long, no one came.


    She approached the door and kicked it forcefully with her foot.


    Once, twice...


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Yi Bing kicked the door repeatedly, venting all her hatred towards Huang De Han on the door, until her foot was in pain and she stopped.


    The door was locked from the outside with a padlock, and to open it, a key was needed from the outside.


    Feeling helpless, Yi Bing squatted down and burst into tears.


    ...


    For several days, Yi Bing had no way to escape.


    Thest time Huang De Han saw her remove the towel from her mouth, he pped her a few times and then switched to using transparent tape to seal her mouth.


    Four days had passed, and the inn still hadn''t changed hands.


    Huang De Han was bing anxious, so he lowered the transfer fee to four million yuan. Finally, someone was willing to take over.


    He was overjoyed and quickly contacted thendlord to sign the contract.


    After receiving four million yuan, Huang De Han sold his BMW X7 at a second-hand market. Since he had only bought the car a few months ago, the buyer didn''t negotiate the price too much and offered ny thousand yuan.


    He had bought the car for over one million one hundred thousand yuan, so he lost over two hundred thousand yuan in just a few months.


    If he hadn''t been in desperate need of money, he wouldn''t have sold it so cheaply.


    He had already gathered four million and nine hundred thousand, only ten thousand short.


    Huang De Han sold the gold jewelry and diamond ring he bought for Yi Bing, finally reaching a total of five million.


    That diamond ring, bought for 360,000, was sold for only 50,000.


    Huang De Han was truly furious, and he had a big argument with the salesperson in the store.


    So, those who buy diamond rings are really being treated unjustly.

 Chapter 350: Run Away 02

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>


    "Huang De Han finally managed to gather five million on the fifth day.


    He sold everything he could to make up the amount.


    He quickly took the money and returned it to Brother Li.


    Brother Li, being a man of his word, took the money and told him to leave.


    Huang De Han felt like he had received a pardon and hurriedly left, rolling and crawling away.


    Instead of going back to find Yi Bing, he took a taxi and left Lijiang.


    Yi Bing waited for a day but didn''t see Huang De Haning.


    She was hungry, dizzy, with her mouth taped shut, and her hands tied. To make matters worse, she needed to use the bathroom, and it was urgent.


    Since the morning, she had been desperately holding it in, hoping Huang De Han woulde. But as the day turned into night, he still hadn''t arrived.


    She waited for a whole day and night. On the second day, unable to bear it any longer, she relieved herself right there.


    On the afternoon of the sixth day, Yi Bing''s parents and brother finally returned from their trip.


    They arrived at the inn only to find new owners.


    At first, they couldn''t believe it and caused a scene at the front desk. It wasn''t until the inn''s owner came out that they realized the inn had indeed been sold.


    They quickly tried calling Yi Bing but found her phone was turned off.


    They also tried calling Huang De Han, but his phone was turned off too.


    "What''s going on? Why are both phones turned off?" Yi Brotherined.


    "Maybe they haven''t returned from Nanyun yet?" Yi''s Mother uncertainly said.


    "How is that possible? The inn has been sold, how could they not havee back?" Yi Brother said.


    "Yesterday, we talked on the phone, and they didn''t mention anything about selling the inn. How could this suddenly..." Yi''s Mother felt a sense of panic.


    "Could something have happened?" Yi Bing''s sister-inw said.


    "Don''t jinx it. Spit it out!" Yi''s Mother scolded and spat a few times.


    Yi Bing''s sister-inw quickly followed suit and spat a few times.


    "If we can''t reach them, what should we do? Where will we sleep tonight?" Yi Bing''s brother said irritably.


    "What else can we do? Let''s stay at the inn for now."


    Saying that, Yi''s Father asked Yi''s Mother to book two rooms.


    Yi''s Mother reluctantly went to the front desk and requested two rooms.


    "Hello, it will be five hundred and two in total," the receptionist said.


    "What? Are two rooms that expensive?" Yi''s Mother eximed.


    "Yes."


    When Yi''s Mother arrived, the stay at the inn was free, and she didn''t know the room rates were so high.


    She reluctantly handed over the money, thinking that she would get reimbursed by Huang De Han when she saw him.


    Yi Bing hadn''t had any water for two days and nights and was physically exhausted, barely hanging on.


    She was terrified, afraid of starving to death here.


    She didn''t want to die, really didn''t want to.


    In her heart, she cursed Huang De Han thousands and thousands of times.


    Meanwhile, Huang De Han had already left Lijiang.


    At first, he didn''t know where to go. He thought about going back to Shenzhen to see his daughter but didn''t dare to. Finally, he made a phone call to his daughter and learned that she had returned to Ancheng with Li Man.


    Something clicked in his mind, and he decided to go to Ancheng.


    Estimating that Yi Bing''s parents had already returned, he unlocked Yi Bing''s phone and sent a message to Yi''s Mother.


    He told her where Yi Bing was and urged her to go and save her."


    After sending the message, he threw Yi Bing''s phone into the trash can.


    It is said that when Yi''s mother received the message from Huang De Han, she was shocked and immediately went to the address sent by Huang De Han.


    When they broke into the door and saw the barely breathing Yi Bing, Yi''s mother fainted on the spot.


    It was because Yi Bing was in a terrible state.

 Chapter 351: Escape to Anseong

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>


    Once upon a time, Huang Duo Duo received a phone call from Huang De Han. She didn''t dare to tell Li Man, afraid that she would call the police and arrest Huang De Han.


    So she kept it a secret.


    Huang De Han also advised her not to tell Li Man. He said he woulde to see herter.


    Huang Duo Duo was very happy and told Huang De Han, "Dad, I miss you. Mom has a boyfriend now, and I don''t like him."


    Upon hearing this, Huang De Han was furious. That woman, they haven''t even divorced yet, and she''s already getting involved with another man, humiliating him. How can he bear this?


    In anger, he asked, "Who is that man?"


    Huang Duo Duo replied, "He''s the person who hit youst time. I only know him as Uncle Huo."


    Huang De Han fell silent instantly. He never expected that Huo Jian Sheng would actually be involved with Li Man.


    Did he have a problem with his judgment? With his wealth, couldn''t he find any woman he wanted? Even an inexperienced young girl could be found. Why did he have to choose Li Man, a woman who had been married and had children?


    Could it be that he had a strange fetish for married women?


    Rich people really are perverted.


    They know how to y.


    He felt like a dog that had lost its family, while Li Man was enjoying herself with a wealthy man. It felt suffocating to him no matter how he thought about it.


    Why?


    Why was Li Man so carefree?


    The thought of her lying beneath another man made him almost lose his sanity.


    Even if it meant dying, he would find someone to take the me for him.


    Huang De Han made up his mind to go to Ancheng to settle the score with Li Man. He reminded Huang Duo Duo again, "You must not tell your mother that I called you, understand?"


    Huang Duo Duo said, "I know, I won''t tell Mom because she will call the police and arrest you."


    Huang De Han was furious and asked, "Did she tell you that?"


    Huang Duo Duo replied, "Yes, when you called mest time, she immediately called the police."


    Huang De Han gritted his teeth in anger and his hatred towards Li Man deepened.


    ...


    Yi Bing''s parents reported to the police.


    But Huang De Han had already fled to Ancheng.


    The police couldn''t find him anywhere.


    When Yi Bing''s parents found her, she had already passed out. If they hade anyter, she would have starved to death.


    Her condition was truly pitiful, covered in her own waste.


    When Yi Bing woke up and saw her parents, she was so overwhelmed with emotion that she couldn''t speak. She told her parents everything that Huang De Han had done to her.


    She also told them that Huang De Han was involved in drug trafficking and had even killed someone. Brother Li had raped her and took nude photos of her.


    Yi Bing''s mother fainted again after hearing everything.


    They had thought Huang De Han was a perfect son-inw, but they never expected him to be a demon, a murderous maniac!


    Huang De Han was now wanted by the police.


    But he was smart. Along the way, he disguised himself and used the ID card that Brother Bing had helped him obtain.


    After arriving in Ancheng, he rented a house near Li Man''s ce.


    After repaying the money to Brother Li, he still had 60,000 yuan left in his ount. When he nned to flee, he took 20,000 yuan in cash with him.


    He took taxis from Lijiang to Ancheng, which cost him over 10,000 yuan.


    Fortunately, it was winter now, and Li Man rarely went out.


    She rarely left her house to go shopping, usually only once every three or four days.


    On this day, Huo Jian Sheng came to Ancheng to find Li Man, and the two of them went out to watch a movie.


    Huang De Han saw Li Man following Huo Jian Sheng out, and he was filled with anger.


    However, he didn''t dare to follow them because he was no match for Huo Jian Sheng.


    Since thest time he was beaten up badly by Huo Jian Sheng, he still felt lingering fear.


    Taking advantage of Li Man being out, he made a phone call to his daughter and asked her toe out and meet him.

 Chapter 352: Damn it All

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>


    "Huang Duo Duo wanted to go out and meet Huang De Han, so she told Zhang Yan that she wanted to go out and y in the snow.


    Zhang Yan said, ''Alright, Grandma will apany you.''


    Huang Duo Duo quickly said, ''No need, Grandma. I can go by myself. It''s too cold outside. You should rest at home.''


    Zhang Yan was worried about the child going out alone and insisted on apanying Huang Duo Duo.


    With Zhang Yan by her side, how could Huang Duo Duo meet Huang De Han?


    Unhappily, she said, ''Forget it, I won''t y anymore. I''ll go back to my room and read.''


    After saying that, she went back to her room and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhang Yan couldn''t understand why Huang Duo Duo suddenly didn''t want herpany. She felt a bit upset and didn''t know the reason behind Huang Duo Duo''s change.


    Every time they went out to y before, she would always invite her.


    Huang Duo Duo went back to her room and called Huang De Han, ''Dad, I can''t go out. Grandma wants to go with me. With her around, how can I see you?''


    Huang De Han cursed silently in his heart and said, ''If you can''te out, forget it. When you get a chance, call me again.''


    Huang Duo Duo obediently said, ''Okay, Dad.''


    ''By the way, why aren''t you going to school? Is your mom nning to transfer you back to study here?'' Huang De Han asked with concern.


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t know how to exin it to Huang De Han. She had been bullied by her ssmates at school because of him. After thinking for a moment, she said, ''No, Mom promised to send me abroad to study.''


    ''You''re going to study abroad?'' Huang De Han asked in surprise.


    ''Yes, Mom is going too. Aunt Tan and Aunt Gu are already overseas, and Aunt Chen is going too.'' Huang Duo Duo told Huang De Han everything she knew.


    ''How does your mom have the money to send you abroad to study?''


    Huang De Han found it strange. He hadn''t given Li Man a single penny, so how did she have the money to send their daughter abroad? Could it be that Huo Jian Sheng gave it to her?


    That despicable woman!


    She prefers the rich and despises the poor.


    Maybe she has already hooked up with Huo Jian Sheng.


    He had been kept in the dark all along.


    ''My Grandma has money. Grandma said she will pay for my tuition.'' Huang Duo Duo said happily.


    Huang De Han became even angrier when he heard this. These two old people, when he was with Li Man, they didn''t give a single cent. They looked down on him.


    The reason why Huang De Han treated Li Man badly wasrgely because Li Man''s parents didn''t recognize him.


    He was with Li Man because he was attracted to her family''s wealth.


    He thought that after marrying Li Man, he could save himself from struggling for ten years. Moreover, Li Man was the only child, so in the future, her family''s wealth would all belong to him.


    That''s why he was with Li Man.


    But he didn''t expect that when Li Man''s parents heard that they had registered their marriage, they immediately severed all ties with Li Man. They even said that even if they died, they wouldn''t acknowledge Li Man as their daughter.


    Why, they hadn''t died yet, but now they acknowledge their daughter? They just don''t want to give him any money. They are guarding against him!


    You tell me, can he not be angry?


    He felt that he was losing out by being with Li Man. He didn''t get a single penny.


    If Li Man''s parents didn''t treat him like this, would he need to sellpany secrets to make money?"


    He ended up like this all because of Li Man''s parents.


    They were wealthy but refused to spend any money on him, forcing him into a corner. That''s why he ended up in this miserable situation.


    The more Huang De Han thought about it, the angrier he became, and he said, "Your grandparents are not good people. Don''t be good to them."


    "My grandfather has passed away," Huang Duo Duo said.


    "Well, he deserved to die! He was as stingy as a miser. He should have died a long time ago. Your grandmother should die too. If they both die, their wealth will all be yours!" Huang De Han said viciously.

 Chapter 353: Don’t Want to Take Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>


    "Huang De Han''s eyes flickered with a strong murderous intent. If both Li Man and her mother were to die, their daughter Huang Duo Duo would inherit the entire family fortune.


    With the money, he could take his daughter abroad and start a new and prosperous life.


    Hearing Huang De Han''s words, Huang Duo Duo felt a sense of fear. Her grandmother had been kind to her, and she didn''t want anything bad to happen to her.


    "Dad, Grandma has been really good to me. Please don''t wish her death," Huang Duo Duo said sadly. "She bought me so many things and even offered to support my education abroad."


    "You foolish child, how can I make you understand?" Huang De Han cajoled. "If your grandma dies, her money will be yours. You will have your own wealth, buy whatever you want, study wherever you like, and you won''t have to answer to anyone."


    Although Huang Duo Duo had a rebellious streak, her heart wasn''t that cruel. She spoke unhappily, "Dad, please stop. If you keep talking like this, I won''t be happy."


    Afraid of upsetting his daughter, Huang De Han quickly said, "Alright, alright, Dad won''t say it anymore. But think about it for yourself, whether what Dad said is right or not."


    Huang Duo Duo replied, "Dad, what you said is wrong. Grandma has been good to me. Even if she doesn''t die, she would still be willing to give me money. So, I don''t want her to die."


    Huang De Han didn''t want to argue with his daughter about this matter and said, "Fine, I won''t say it anymore. That''s it then. Dad will hang up now and call you another day."


    "Okay, bye, Dad," Huang Duo Duo said.


    Before hanging up, Huang De Han reminded her, "Remember, don''t tell your mom about what Dad said today, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t tell Mom," Huang Duo Duo replied.


    Only then did Huang De Han hang up the phone, feeling relieved.


    After hanging up, Huang Duo Duo deleted the call records between her and Huang De Han. She was afraid of being discovered by Li Man.


    She opened the door and saw Zhang Yan sitting alone on the sofa. She walked over and sweetly called out, "Grandma."


    Zhang Yan''s sad face instantly brightened up, and she happily responded, "Duo Duo, didn''t you say you wanted to go out and y in the snow?"


    Huang Duo Duo sat down beside Zhang Yan and said, "I changed my mind. I want to stay home and keep youpany, Grandma."


    Zhang Yan was deeply moved, thinking that it was not in vain that she had cared for Huang Duo Duo.


    Huang Duo Duo turned on the TV, and the two of them watched it together, creating a warm and cozy atmosphere.


    ...


    After watching a movie, Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng went shopping at a supermarket.


    With the Spring Festival just half a month away, Li Man bought quite a lot of things.


    When it was time to pay, Huo Jian Sheng tried to settle the bill but was stopped by Li Man. "No, let me do it."


    Saying that, she opened her phone and had the cashier scan the QR code.


    Huo Jian Sheng helplessly said, "Why do you have to split the bill with me? Can''t you let me take care of it? It''s just a small amount of money."


    Li Man pursed her lips and smiled, saying, "I''ll pay for the small expenses, and you can pay for the big ones. Isn''t that fair?"


    Upon hearing this, Huo Jian Sheng felt relieved and happily said, "Okay, deal!"


    "Li Man was truly different from the other women he had met. She wasn''t materialistic or greedy for money. Whenever they went out together, she never made any demands or asked for anything. If he treated her to a milk tea, she would insist on treating him to a meal next time.


    She simply didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    Last week, when he gave her a designer handbag, she immediately took him to a mall and bought him a set of clothes."

 Chapter 354: Tan Xiwon gives birth to a Son

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>


    Tan Xi Yuan gave birth, a son was born.


    Gu Ya made chicken soup and went to see her.


    Tan Xi Yuan was delighted to see the chicken soup brought by Gu Ya and eximed, "I''m d you''re here."


    Gu Ya handed a bowl of chicken soup to Tan Xi Yuan and asked, "Didn''t your parents say they wereing? When will they arrive?"


    Tan Xi Yuan took the chicken soup, sighed, and said, "My sister-inw is also pregnant, so my mom will take care of her and won''te."


    Gu Ya consoled, "Then let her take care of your sister-inw at home. Don''t argue about it. It''s the same if we hire someone to take care of you."


    Tan Xi Yuan scooped a spoonful of chicken soup and brought it to his mouth, saying, "Yeah, that''s why I told her not toe. It''s troublesome for her to run around."


    Gu Ya looked at the newborn baby and liked him very much. She asked, "Did you give him a name?"


    Tan Xi Yuan nodded, looked at his son tenderly, and said, "His English name is Tam, and his Chinese name is Tan Wei."


    "Yeah, it''s good to take your surname."


    Tan Xi Yuan smiled and pursed his lips, "Of course, he has to take my surname. He can''t take Lu Feng''s surname."


    "What will you tell him when he asks about his dad?"


    "What else can I exin? I''ll tell him the truth. Whether he recognizes his dad or not is his freedom. I won''t stop him."


    Gu Ya nodded and said, "That''s good."


    Tan Xi Yuan finished the chicken soup, handed the bowl to Gu Ya, and said, "I''ll call Li Man and let her know I''ve given birth."


    Gu Ya said, "Li Man has already gone home. Call Xiao Huiter."


    "Okay."


    Saying that, Tan Xi Yuan dialed Li Man''s phone.


    At this time, Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng had just returned home from the supermarket. Li Man hadn''t had a chance to put down the things when she received Tan Xi Yuan''s call.


    Hearing that Tan Xi Yuan had given birth, Li Man was pleasantly surprised and smiled from ear to ear. "You''ve given birth? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "A boy," Tan Xi Yuan replied.


    Huo Jian Sheng considerately took the things from Li Man''s hand, and she sat down in the living room happily, saying, "That''s great. Who is taking care of you now? Did your mome over?"


    "My sister-inw is pregnant, so my mom is taking care of her. I hired a nanny here for a month," Tan Xi Yuan exined.


    "That''s good too, but you have to take good care of yourself during the postpartum period. Don''t follow the Western women who give birth and then drink ice water to go swimming. When you get old, you''ll regret it," Li Man worriedly reminded.


    Tan Xi Yuan smiled and said, "I know. I''m not a child. You worry more than my mom."


    Li Man alsoughed and said, "I''m just worried that when you''re abroad, you''ll adopt the ways of foreign women."


    "Don''t worry. With Gu Ya apanying me there, I won''t dare to do anything reckless."


    "I feel relieved knowing that Gu Ya is with you."


    "You guys shoulde over soon. I miss you so much."


    "We''re waiting for the school''s notification. Once we receive it, we''lle find you."


    "Are you with your mom at home now?"


    "Indeed, my mom will also apany us."


    "It''s really great that Auntie is willing toe."


    "Yes, at first I was worried that she wouldn''t agree toe. If she didn''t want to go, I wouldn''t go either."


    "..."


    They talked for a while longer before finally hanging up the phone.


    Huo Jian Sheng and Zhang Yan had already sorted the things they bought and ced them in the refrigerator, leaving only the ingredients for tonight''s meal.


    Li Man walked into the kitchen wanting to help, but was quickly shooed out by Huo Jian Sheng. "Go sit outside, I''ll call you when it''s ready."

 Chapter 355: Silly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng wearing an apron, there was surprisingly no sense of incongruity. Handsome people look good in anything.


    Li Man couldn''t help butugh, and Zhang Yan frowned and said, "What are youughing at? Hurry up and go out, don''t get in the way here."


    Li Man: "..."


    Okay, now she''s finding fault with her.


    Li Man returned to the living room and saw Huang Duo Duo slouching on the sofa watching TV.


    She asked, "Did you read a book today?"


    "I did!" Huang Duo Duo replied impatiently.


    Huang Duo Duo''s attitude was really irritating. Li Man took a deep breath and silently repeated in her mind, "She''s my biological daughter, my own flesh and blood." Only then did she suppress the anger welling up inside her.


    She tried to keep her tone calm, "Although you''re not going to school now, you still need to remember to read every day. Don''t just watch TV all day long, or you won''t be able to keep up with others..."


    "Mom, you''re so naggy!" Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but interrupt Li Man''s lecture and said, "Other people''s grandmas are not like you, always telling me to study. I''m just watching TV, why do you have so much to say? I can''t read books all day long, can I? I need some time to rx."


    Li Man: "..."


    She only said one sentence and waspletely shut down by her daughter.


    When Huang Duo Duo used to live at school and only came home on weekends, Li Man didn''t really restrict her too much because they didn''t spend much time together. On weekends, she let her rx and y as she pleased.


    But now that they live together all the time, it''s inevitable that Li Man would urge her to study every day, and shes like this happen every day.


    Helplessly, she said, "Finish your meal and then read for a while."


    Huang Duo Duo pouted and reluctantly said, "Fine, I know!"


    Li Man decided to stop there and not say anything more.


    Huo Jian Sheng and Zhang Yan were busy in the kitchen, one washing and the other cutting, cooperating seamlessly.


    Zhang Yan genuinely liked Huo Jian Sheng. He appeared mature, stable, treated people kindly, and was courteous without being overly macho.


    Most importantly, she could see that Huo Jian Sheng treated Li Man well.


    His affection for Li Man wasn''t shown through mere words but through his actions.


    For example, when Li Man was stabbed and hospitalized, he stayed with her at the hospital. Worried that Li Man wouldn''t eat well, he woke up early every morning to go to the market to buy fresh vegetables and cooked for her.


    This aspect of him made Zhang Yan very satisfied.


    Her favorable impression of Huo Jian Sheng kept rising.


    Unlike Huang De Han, who only knew how to talk, "Uncle and Auntie, don''t worry, I will treat Li Man well."


    You might treat Li Man well, but you said you don''t have money for the dowry. You might treat Li Man well, but you can''t give her a wedding. You might treat her well, but you make her steal her household registration book and register with you without prior approval.


    Any man who truly loves you wouldn''t do such things.


    However, the naive and foolish Li Man defended Huang De Han, saying, "He doesn''t have money, and I don''t want to make things difficult for him. I love him for who he is, not his money. I''m willing to work hard together with him. I believe that as long as the two of us work together, we can ovee anything."


    Sigh, what a foolish woman.


    With Huo Jian Sheng assisting Zhang Yan, the meal was quickly prepared.


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t like Huo Jian Sheng. When she saw him, she wouldn''t greet him proactively. Every time, Li Man had to remind her before she reluctantly called out to him.


    Seeing the intimate exchanges between Huo Jian Sheng and Li Man, she became furious. She casually took a few bites of her food and said, "I''m full, I don''t want to eat anymore."

 Chapter 356: Vignettes

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>


    As she spoke, Huang Duo Duo got up and went back to her bedroom, mming the door shut with a loud "bang."


    She couldn''t stand seeing her mother with another man while her father was out there all alone, not knowing if he had anything to eat.


    She thought her mother was so mean. How could she treat her father like that?


    Her father was really pitiful.


    Back in her room, Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but call Huang De Han.


    But his phone was switched off.


    ...


    Zhang Yan felt a little awkward and said to Huo Jian Sheng, "Let''s eat, let''s eat. Kids don''t understand things. Don''t me her."


    Huo Jian Sheng shrugged indifferently and said, "Auntie, you should eat too. I didn''t me her."


    Huo Jian Sheng had eaten with them at home before, but Huang Duo Duo had never reacted so strongly.


    Li Man didn''t know why her daughter was acting this way. She was wondering if she had upset her by asking her to study earlier.


    It seemed like they shouldn''t let Huo Jian Sheng have dinner at home next time, so that everyone would be happy.


    She gave Huo Jian Sheng an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Jian Sheng gave her aforting look and then picked up a piece of ribs and put it in her bowl, saying, "It''s okay, eat up."


    Because of this small incident, the meal was not very enjoyable.


    After finishing the meal, Li Man and Zhang Yan cleaned up the dishes together.


    They had a dishwasher in the house, so Zhang Yan asked Li Man to apany Huo Jian Sheng while she cleaned the kitchen herself.


    Back in the living room, Li Man said, "I''m full. Let''s go out for a walk?"


    Huo Jian Sheng also didn''t want to stay at home and got up, saying, "Okay."


    Li Man put on her down jacket and wrapped a scarf around her neck in the entranceway.


    Huo Jian Sheng also picked up his cashmere coat hanging in the entranceway and put it on.


    As they left, Li Man took the trash from home and threw it away.


    Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng walked side by side at a leisurely pace.


    The snow had stopped, but there was a thickyer of snow on the ground.


    They walked on the snowy ground, their footsteps making a crunching sound from time to time, leaving behind deep and shallow footprints.


    After walking in silence for a while, Li Man couldn''t help but say, "I''m sorry about earlier. My daughter has a bad temper."


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and reassured her, "You''ve already apologized earlier, and I really didn''t take it to heart. Kids throw tantrums, it''s nothing. Don''t think too much about it."


    Li Man stopped and met his gaze, saying, "Huo Jian Sheng, when you''re with me, have you ever thought that at my age, I may not be able to have children again, and you don''t have children yet..."


    Li Man paused for a moment, her meaning was clear, that she might not be able to have children again, and she wanted him to think carefully about their rtionship.


    After all, finding a woman who has been married before is different from finding a young woman. A young woman can give him children, but she might not be able to have children anymore.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked into Li Man''s eyes and asked, "What do you mean? Is it because your daughter doesn''t ept me, you don''t want to be with me?"


    "Li Man widened her eyes, thinking that she had already expressed herself clearly. Why did Huo Jian Sheng bring up their daughter? However, if Huang Duo Duo refused to ept Huo Jian Sheng, she wouldn''t be with him. After all, she had to consider her daughter''s feelings.


    This was the biggest challenge for a divorced woman when remarrying.


    But what Li Man was asking now wasn''t about that issue. She said, ''If my daughter doesn''t agree, I indeed won''t easily be with you. But what I want to ask now is...''"

 Chapter 357: Marriage Doesn’t Bind Two People Together.

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng interrupted Li Man, saying, ''I understand what you mean. If I wanted children, I would have gotten married a long time ago and wouldn''t have waited until now. I have already be indifferent about it. Now, it''s just a matter of you. Let me ask you again, if your daughter doesn''t approve of us being together, would you give me up?''"


    Li Man lowered her gaze, afraid to look at Huo Jian Sheng any longer. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    She didn''t want to enter into marriage with Huo Jian Sheng at the moment. She wanted them to lead separate lives, not interfering with each other''s work and personal lives. If they wanted to see each other, they could meet asionally.


    The current state of things was fine for her.


    She was still considering that if her daughter didn''t like Huo Jian Sheng, she could simply not bring him home in the future, and they could still go on dates outside.


    "Say something," a restrained voice came from above.


    Li Man knew he was angry again. She reached out and held Huo Jian Sheng''s hand, softly saying, "Don''t be angry. I don''t want to get married yet, so I haven''t thought about this question."


    "But do you think about it now? Would you give me up because of your daughter?"


    Huo Jian Sheng felt that Li Man didn''t have him in her heart, and it made him feel ufortable.


    Li Man held Huo Jian Sheng''srge hand, feeling its warmth. She whispered, "If we don''t get married, then this question wouldn''t arise, and I don''t want to leave you."


    Huo Jian Sheng reached back with his hand and pulled Li Man into his embrace, resting his chin on top of her head. He asked in a deep voice, "Then, do you have me in your heart? Do you like me?"


    Li Man nodded and said, "Yes, I like you."


    Huo Jian Sheng still felt gloomy and said, "You like me, but you don''t want to marry me?"


    "Is marriage necessary when you like someone?" Li Man asked, feeling like a mess when she said those words.


    "Then when you like someone, have you never thought about being together for a lifetime?" Huo Jian Sheng was quite frustrated.


    Li Man used to like Huang De Han. Even if he had no money, she was willing to spend her life with him. She was aiming for a lifetime, but what was the result?


    Li Man sighed and said, "Actually, without marriage, if two people love each other, they can still be together for a lifetime. Marriage doesn''t bind two people together."


    "I don''t really mind, but don''t you feel aggrieved?" Huo Jian Sheng asked.


    Li Man smiled and said, "I don''t feel aggrieved. I think the current situation is fine. Maybe we haven''t spent enough time together, so I don''t want to step into marriage yet. I''m just afraid of holding you back. If one day you want children and you tell me, and I can''t give birth, then I''ll leave you. You can find another woman to marry and have children with. Is that okay?"


    "You''re so generous? Not only do you not get jealous, but you also offer me to other women?" Li Man forced a bitter smile. "If you fall in love with someone else, do you think I can stop you? Even if we get married, I still won''t be able to stop you."


    Huo Jian Sheng''s anger subsided in his heart. In fact, he didn''t insist on marrying Li Man. He was just worried that Li Man would leave him because of her daughter.


    The two of them stood embraced in the snowy field, unaware that Huang De Han had seen everything.


    He wanted nothing more than to rush up and give this pair of lovebirds a good beating.


    To be hugging and cuddling in broad daylight, it''s just disgraceful and shameless!


    Li Man apanied Huo Jian Sheng back to the hotel.


    Even if Huo Jian Sheng came to visit Li Man, she never let him stay overnight at her ce.

 Chapter 358: Followed Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>


    Zhang Yan finished tidying up the kitchen and made her way to Huang Duo Duo''s bedroom door. She gently knocked on the door.


    Huang Duo Duo had just called Huang De Han, but his phone was turned off. She was feeling frustrated when she heard the knocking. Thinking it was Li Man, she shouted loudly at the door, "What? I need to study, don''t bother me!"


    Zhang Yan quickly spoke, "Duo Duo, it''s Grandma. Please open the door."


    Upon hearing Grandma''s voice, Huang Duo Duo walked over and opened the door, asking softly, "Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yan looked at Huang Duo Duo and said with concern, "Grandma noticed that you didn''t eat earlier. Are you hungry? Grandma can make you a bowl of noodles."


    Huang Duo Duo had only taken a few bites of rice earlier and was still hungry.


    Feeling touched by Grandma''s care, Huang Duo Duo said, "Okay, thank you, Grandma."


    Zhang Yan smiled, and the wrinkles on her cheeks resembled a blooming chrysanthemum. "Wait here, Grandma will prepare it for you."


    Huang Duo Duo nced at the living room but didn''t see Huo Jian Sheng and Li Man, so she asked, "Where''s my mom?"


    "Your mom went out."


    Saying that, Zhang Yan went to the kitchen and started cooking noodles for Huang Duo Duo.


    Huang Duo Duo also walked out of her room and went to the living room, turning on the TV.


    The noodles were quickly cooked, and Zhang Yan called out to Huang Duo Duo, "Duo Duo,e over quickly."


    "Okay." Huang Duo Duo responded and got up to sit at the dining table.


    The noodles were rich with pork ribs, fried eggs, and vegetables.


    They looked delicious, and Huang Duo Duo''s mouth watered. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating with a "slurp" sound.


    Sitting beside her, Zhang Yan looked at Huang Duo Duo with a kind expression and asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Mmm, it''s delicious!" Huang Duo Duo mumbled with her cheeks puffed like a little hamster.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo in a good mood, Zhang Yan couldn''t help but ask, "Do you dislike Uncle Huo?"


    As soon as Huo Jian Sheng was mentioned, Huang Duo Duo instantly felt the noodles in her mouth lose their vor. She sullenly said, "Grandma, don''t mention him in front of me. I hate him!"


    Zhang Yan quickly asked, "Why do you hate him?"


    Huang Duo Duo angrily replied, "I just hate him. There''s no reason!"


    Zhang Yan sighed and said, "There must be a reason for hating someone. Do you feel like he''s taking your mom away?"


    Huang Duo Duo put down her chopsticks and said, "Isn''t that true? He''s dating my mom now, and if they get married, what about me? What will I be?"


    Tenderness filled Zhang Yan''s eyes as she gently stroked Huang Duo Duo''s hair and said, "If your mom marries him, you cane and live with Grandma, okay?"


    Huang Duo Duo hesitated for a moment and asked, "Will Mom really marry Uncle Huo?"


    Zhang Yan shook her head and said, "Grandma doesn''t know, but your mom is still young. She can''t go her whole life without getting married, right?"


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t understand and asked, "Why does she have to get married? Isn''t having me enough?"


    Zhang Yan gave a bitter smile and said, "Silly child, you''re growing up, and eventually you''ll have to get married. If you get married, your mom will be left all alone."


    Huang Duo Duo was even more puzzled and said, "Well, she can wait until I get married, and then she can find someone. Why does she have to do it so early?"


    Zhang Yan helplessly replied, "By the time you grow up and get married, your mom will be old. How can she find someone then?"


    Huang Duo Duo confidently asserted, "Then she doesn''t have to find anyone. I''lle back often to visit her."


    Zhang Yan sighed again and said, "You''re still young, you don''t understand. Anyway, just don''t worry about your mom. If she wants to get married, you can stay with your grandma, alright?"

 Chapter 359: Get Married Now

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>


    "Huang Duo Duo threw herself into Zhang Yan''s arms, holding onto her and acting spoiled. ''Okay, from now on, I''ll live with Grandma. Grandma is the best.''


    Zhang Yan gently patted Huang Duo Duo''s back, smiling with a bittersweet and sentimental expression.


    What a pitiful child.


    ...


    Li Man apanied Huo Jian Sheng back to the hotel, and the two of them cuddled on the sofa, chatting. Seeing that it was gettingte, Huo Jian Sheng said, ''Shall I take you home?''


    If he didn''t escort Li Man back, he couldn''t restrain himself anymore. After all, he was a passionate young man.


    Li Man still refused to give in to him, and he didn''t want to push her.


    Unable to hold back, Li Man burst intoughter and said, ''I''ll take you home, and then you can take me back. We''ll keep shuttling back and forth. Should we keep doing that until dawn? Forget it, you rest. I can go back by myself. It''s not far.''


    Huo Jian Sheng insisted, ''No, I can''t let you go back alone. If I take you home, you don''t have to apany me back. I''m a grown man. Who would dare to harm me? It''s you, a woman, who''s at greater risk.''


    Li Man''s heart warmed, and she had a sweet smile on her face. ''Alright.''


    The two of them put on their coats and left the room.


    Li Man linked her arm with Huo Jian Sheng''s and walked slowly.


    The hotel was only about ten minutes away from her residentialpound.


    Huang De Han followed them from a distance like a ghost.


    Neither Li Man nor Huo Jian Sheng noticed him.


    When Li Man was delivered to her home, Huo Jian Sheng left.


    At this time, Huang Duo Duo had finished eating noodles and was watching TV with Zhang Yan in the living room.


    Seeing Li Man return, Huang Duo Duo quickly ran back to her room and closed the door.


    She was afraid that Li Man would scold her for not studying.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo rushing back so quickly, Li Man stood at the entrance and shouted, ''Have you finished your homework? All you do is watch TV all day long!''


    Zhang Yan couldn''t help but defend Huang Duo Duo. ''What''s wrong with watching TV for a while? If she studies all day long, she''ll be a dull person.''


    Li Man took off her down jacket at the entrance and said, ''Mom, don''t speak up for her. She''s justzy and unwilling to study. It seems I need to find some things for her to do so that she won''t spend all day watching TV.''


    Zhang Yan disagreed, ''What''s wrong with watching TV? Can''t she apany me to watch TV for a while?''


    Li Man didn''t want to argue with her mother and changed the subject. ''Mom, it''s gettingte. You should go to bed.''


    Zhang Yan said, ''I''m not sleeping. Come over here, I have something to tell you.''


    Li Man walked over and sat on the sofa, asking, ''Mom, what do you want to tell me?''


    Zhang Yan subconsciously nced at Huang Duo Duo''s bedroom door and lowered her voice. ''You and Mr. Huo, are you together?''


    Although Li Man hadn''t told Zhang Yan about her rtionship with Huo Jian Sheng, their lovey-dovey behavior made it obvious to anyone that they were dating.


    Li Man admitted, ''Yes.''


    Zhang Yan asked, ''What do you think? When are you nning to get married?''


    Li Man felt that her mother was overthinking things andughed, ''I haven''t thought about marriage. Mom, don''t worry about it so much. Right now, I just want to be with you.''"


    "Zhang Yan looked at Li Man with a disgusted expression and said, ''I don''t need you to apany me. I have Huang Duo Duo to keep mepany. You should hurry up and get married. This Mr. Huo seems quite good. Don''t miss your chance, or you''ll regret itter.''


    Li Man smiled wryly and replied, ''Mom, getting married isn''t urgent.''


    Zhang Yan red and said, ''Why isn''t it urgent? Mr. Huo is not getting any younger, and you''re not young either. If you''re going to get married, do it quickly. While you can still have children, hurry up and give him one. A family without children is iplete.''"

 Chapter 360: Play Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>


    Li Man felt a bit helpless as she stood up and stretched, saying, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about my matters. I think everything is fine now."


    After speaking, Li Man quickly slipped back into her room, worried that her mother would bring up the topic of marriage again.


    Although Huo Jian Sheng was indeed a good person, she really didn''t want to get married right now.


    Looking at the closed door, Zhang Yan sighed, turned off the lights, and went back to her room to rest.


    Li Man took out her phone and called Huo Jian Sheng, "Have you arrived at the hotel?"


    "Not yet, but I''ll be there soon," Huo Jian Sheng replied as he walked back to the hotel.


    "Okay, when you get back to the hotel, remember to call me," Li Man said worriedly.


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled, "Are you worried about me?"


    "Yes, is that not okay?"


    The smile on Huo Jian Sheng''s lips deepened as he nced at the hotel ahead and said, "I''ve arrived."


    "Have you? Well, rest well, and I''lle see you tomorrow morning."


    "I want to wake up and see you," Huo Jian Sheng walked into the hotel, his words filled with meaning.


    How could Li Man not sense the meaning behind his words, but she pretended to be clueless, saying, "Then I''lle see you early tomorrow."


    There was a slight disappointment in Huo Jian Sheng''s heart. What he wanted to hear was, "Then I''lle see you now."


    But he knew Li Man wouldn''t say such things.


    He replied, "Thene early tomorrow, I want you to apany me the whole day."


    "Okay!" Li Man readily agreed.


    Huo Jian Sheng walked to the elevator and said, "Get some rest early, see you tomorrow."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    Huang De Han stood outside Li Man''s house, his gaze fixed on the light in her window.


    He didn''t leave until the light in Li Man''s room went out.


    ...


    Huang De Han returned to the rented house.


    It was an old house that was over thirty years old, with two bedrooms and a living room. The furnishings inside were simple, and the lighting was dim.


    As soon as he entered, a musty smell hit his nose.


    Huang De Han turned on the lights and ced the barbecue and beer he bought on the coffee table in the living room.


    He threw his coat onto the sofa andy down without taking off his shoes.


    He turned on the TV and started eating the barbecue while watching.


    At that moment, he inexplicably thought of Yi Bing.


    He wondered how she was doing now.


    Her parents should have rescued her, right?


    She shouldn''t be dead.


    If she died, it wouldn''t be his fault because he had already sent a message to her parents, telling them where she was. If they couldn''t find her, it was their parents'' fault, not his concern.


    Huang De Hanforted himself in his mind.


    Halfway through the beer, he suddenly became restless and eager to find a woman to have fun with.


    But it waste at night, where could he find a woman now?


    He had almost spent all his money, and he had to find some money, or else he would end up on the streets.


    He had originally nned to kill Li Man and Zhang Yan and then leave the country with Huang Duo Duo.


    But now he didn''t have an ID, and he was a wanted criminal. How could he leave the country?


    He took a sip of the beer in frustration, not knowing what to do.


    However, he didn''t want to let Li Man off so easily. Not only did she cheat on him with other men, but she also infected him with a venereal disease.


    Even if he were to kill her, it wouldn''t relieve his deep-seated resentment!


    He wanted to capture her and bring her here, then slowly torture her.


    She infected him with a disease, and he would make sure she got infected too.


    This was about giving her a taste of her own medicine!

 Chapter 361: Fever

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>


    Early the next morning, Li Man got up.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she changed her clothes and went out.


    At this time, Zhang Yan and Huang Duo Duo were still in bed.


    Huang Duo Duo always slept untilte in the day, and seeing that Huang Duo Duo woke up sote every day, Zhang Yan didn''t bother getting up early either.


    Li Man arrived at the hotel and took out the room key Huo Jian Sheng had given her to open the door.


    When they checked in, Huo Jian Sheng requested two room keys, one for her.


    She gently closed the door and tiptoed to the bed.


    The curtains in the room were tightly drawn, and it was a bit dim inside.


    Although it was freezing outside, the room was warm as spring.


    Huo Jian Shengy on the bed shirtless, with only half of the nket covering him, revealing his strong upper body with clearly defined muscles on his back. It was really tempting!


    Li Man couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, her gaze unabashedly wandering over his body.


    Huo Jian Shengy on his side on the bed, showing half of his handsome face.


    His bangs covered his eyes, which usually looked sharp and piercing.


    Li Man didn''t dare to disturb Huo Jian Sheng, who was sleeping so soundly, so she quietly sat down by the bed.


    She slowly leaned down, wanting to steal a kiss, but she didn''t expect Huo Jian Sheng to grab her wrist and pull her into his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Li Man eximed and was flipped over by Huo Jian Sheng, pinned beneath him.


    A refreshing and pleasant scent wafted to her nose.


    Li Man''s heartbeat involuntarily quickened.


    She was about to push Huo Jian Sheng away when his warm lips pressed down on hers.


    His dominant tongue forcefully entered, curling around her tongue and sucking hard.


    "Mmm..."


    Li Man let out a soft moan, her hands on his chest instinctively encircling his neck as she passionately responded.


    Feeling her response, Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t contain his joy, and his breath gradually grew heavier.


    He kissed her eyes, nose, lips... all the way down.


    Piece by piece, their clothes fell to the floor.


    Li Man trembled and regained her senses.


    She gently pushed Huo Jian Sheng, "No..."


    Huo Jian Sheng stopped and hugged her, his voice hoarse as he asked, "Why?"


    They had touched all that should be touched, and now they were just one step away.


    Wouldn''t it be a letdown to say no at this point?


    Li Man also knew it would be a letdown. Trembling, she asked, "Do you want to?"


    Huo Jian Sheng directly ced her hand on an unspeakable ce on himself and replied, "What do you think?"


    Li Man''s face turned hot.


    Although she was no longer an innocent girl, she had only been with Huang De Han.


    And it had been a long time since Huang De Han touched her, she hadn''t been intimate for a long time.


    So she was nervous.


    A bit excited and a bit scared.


    Her body trembled involuntarily.


    Huo Jian Sheng reassured her in a soft voice, "I''ll be very careful."


    "Mmm!" Li Man responded softly.


    Huo Jian Sheng was overjoyed, and a passionate kiss engulfed them once again...


    Breaking through the final barrier.


    ...


    Huang De Han slept until noon.


    He had drunk too muchst night.


    When he woke up, his head was still groggy.


    And he felt dizzy.


    He shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but it only made his head spin even more.


    He had slept on the sofast night.


    He reached out and touched his forehead, feeling quite warm.


    He muttered to himself, "Oh no, I might have a fever!"


    He forced himself to sit up.


    But he felt dizzy and fell back onto the sofa.


    He took out his phone from his pocket, turned it on, and called his daughter.

 Chapter 362: Buy Medicine for Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>


    "Huang Duo Duo had just finished lunch and was lounging on the couch, watching TV with her grandmother.


    Suddenly, the phone in the room rang.


    Huang Duo Duo quickly ran back to her room.


    Upon seeing the number shing on the phone screen, she hurriedly closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    She answered the phone and whispered, ''Dad!''


    ''Duo Duo...'' came Huang De Han''s weak voice from the other end of the line.


    Hearing that something was wrong with Huang De Han''s voice, Huang Duo Duo nervously asked, ''Dad, what''s wrong?''


    ''Dad has a fever. Can you help me get some medicine?'' Huang De Han asked.


    Huang Duo Duo nced at the closed door. She wanted to go out and buy medicine for her dad, but her grandmother was at home... What should she do?


    She thought for a moment, her eyes darting around, and came up with an idea.


    She quickly said, ''Sure, Dad. Where are you?''


    Huang De Han told her the address.


    Before hanging up, he reminded her, ''Don''t tell your mom, okay?''


    Huang Duo Duo replied, ''Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t tell Mom. She''s not home; she went out.''


    ''Also, bring some food for Dad... Do you have money?''


    ''Yes, Grandma gave me a lot of money.''


    ''Alright,e quickly. Dad is feeling ufortable.''


    ''Okay, Dad. Wait for me.''


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Duo Duo opened the drawer and took out the iron box where she kept her savings.


    It was originally a box for storing cookies, but she thought it looked nice, so she used it to hold money.


    She had put the red envelopes given to her by Zhang Yan in it, and there were twenty thousand yuan.


    She counted out two thousand yuan, intending to take it to her dad.


    Her dad must not have money to buy food, which is why he got sick. It''s really pitiful!


    She put the money in her pocket and opened the bedroom door, walking out.


    When Zhang Yan saw Huang Duo Duoing out, she asked, ''Who called you just now?''


    "Oh... it was my ssmate," Huang Duo Duo said, avoiding eye contact and speaking with a guilty tone.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yan didn''t suspect her and stopped asking after one question, continuing to watch her TV.


    Huang Duo Duo approached and acted coquettishly, saying, ''Grandma, I want to eat sugar-coated haws.''


    ''You want to eat sugar-coated haws?'' Zhang Yan looked at Huang Duo Duo lovingly and asked.


    Huang Duo Duo nodded eagerly and said, ''Yes, yes, I want to eat.''


    Zhang Yan nced at the window and saw that it wasn''t snowing. She stood up and said, ''Then you wait at home. Grandma will go out and buy it for you.''


    Huang Duo Duo eximed, ''That''s great! Thank you, Grandma. I love you the most.''


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo so happy, Zhang Yan couldn''t help but smile.


    She put on her coat and left the house.


    As she left, she reminded, ''Don''t open the door for strangers, understand?''


    Huang Duo Duo quickly replied, ''I understand, Grandma.''


    As soon as Zhang Yan left, Huang Duo Duo put on her coat and also left the house.


    There was a pharmacy and a snack shop at the entrance of the residential area.


    She went to the pharmacy first to buy cold medicine and fever-reducing medicine, then went to the snack shop to buy a few steamed buns and a serving of noodles.


    She followed the address Huang De Han had given her.


    Fortunately, Huang De Han''s ce wasn''t far from her residential area, so Huang Duo Duo quickly found it.


    Huang De Han lived on the top floor, the sixth floor, and it was a walk-up building with no elevator.


    Huang Duo Duo climbed up to the sixth floor, gasping for breath from exhaustion."


    She didn''t dare to waste any time and quickly knocked on the door.


    At this moment, Huang De Han was curled up on the sofa. Hearing the knocking sound, he struggled to get up and staggered to the door, leaning against the wall for support.


    The door opened, and a strong smell of alcohol mixed with dampness rushed out, making Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but cover her nose and exim, "Dad, it stinks!"


    Huang De Han''s face was pale, almost terrifying. When he saw what Huang Duo Duo was holding in her hand, he quickly asked, "Did you buy the medicine for me?"

 Chapter 363: Be caught

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>


    "Got it, got it."


    Huang Duo Duo quickly handed the things in her hand to Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han took them and asked, "Do you want toe in and sit for a while?"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly waved her hand and said, "No, no, I have to go back quickly. Otherwise, my grandma will worry if she doesn''t see me."


    Huang De Han replied, "Alright, you go back quickly. Remember, don''t tell anyone that I''m here."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t say anything."


    Seeing Huang De Han''s pale face, Huang Duo Duo couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Huang De Han leaned against the wall, forcing a smile and said, "I''m fine, you should go back quickly."


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye, Dad."


    Just as she took a few steps, Huang Duo Duo felt the money in her pocket. She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t given the money to her dad yet, so she hurriedly turned around and stopped Huang De Han, who was about to close the door. "Dad, wait a minute."


    The hand that was closing the door paused, and Huang De Han asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly took out the money from her pocket and said, "Dad, do you not have money to eat? This is the money my grandma gave me, you take it."


    Saying that, Huang Duo Duo stuffed all the money into Huang De Han''s hand.


    Huang De Han was deeply moved. She was truly his little cotton jacket!


    It wasn''t in vain that he had doted on her. Daughters were indeed the best.


    Huang De Han was so touched that his eyes became moist. He epted the money and said, "Alright, go back quickly."


    "Okay!"


    Huang Duo Duo responded and turned around to run downstairs.


    She had sneaked out and needed to hurry back.


    Huang Duo Duo ran out of the neighborhood in a hurry and coincidentally bumped into Li Man and Huo Jian Sheng.


    When Huang Duo Duo looked up and saw Li Man, she was immediately scared and broke out in a cold sweat. She stuttered, "M-Mom... Mom..."


    Li Man nced at the neighborhood behind Huang Duo Duo, furrowing her eyebrows, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "N-Nothing..." Huang Duo Duo''s eyes avoided Li Man''s gaze, and she was extremely anxious.


    "Look at me when I''m talking!" Li Man suddenly snapped coldly.


    Huang Duo Duo was startled, shivering, and dared not look at Li Man.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Li Man suppressed her anger and tried to ask in a calm tone.


    Huang Duo Duo hung her head, scared and at a loss for words. She couldn''t think of any reason to deceive Li Man.


    If they were in Shenzhen City, she could lie and say she came to visit a ssmate.


    But this was Ancheng City, where she had no friends or ssmates. Who could shee to see?


    Trembling, she said, "N-Nothing..."


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo''s pale face out of fear, Huo Jian Sheng spoke up, "Alright, it''s cold outside. Let the child go home first. We can talk about itter."


    Li Man finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You go back first, and I''lle backter."


    "Okay!"


    Huang Duo Duo felt as if she had been granted amnesty and swiftly ran away.


    Li Man stood in ce, watching Huang Duo Duo run into the neighborhood, then turned to Huo Jian Sheng, frowning. "Don''t you think she''s acting strange?"


    "Huo Jian Sheng suppressed a smile and said, ''You scared the child just now. Asking like that won''t get us anywhere.''


    As he spoke, his eyes gazed towards the residential area where Huang Duo Duo had just run out from, lost in thought.


    ''Well, how should we ask then?''


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t answer Li Man''s question directly. Instead, he asked, ''Why do you think Duo Duo came here?''


    ''How would I know?'' Li Man looked bewildered."

 Chapter 364: No Matter who I see.

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>


    "Huo Jian Sheng continued, ''Duo Duo doesn''t have any friends here, so who do you think she came to find?''


    ''What do you mean?'' Li Man suddenly had a sh of insight and widened her eyes in astonishment. She covered her mouth and said, ''Are you suggesting... Huang De Han? Duo Duo came to find Huang De Han?''


    It had been a long time since Huang De Han had shown up, but her hatred for him hadn''t diminished one bit.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at the run-down neighborhood in front of him, his gaze bing sharper. He said in a deep voice, ''It''s just a guess, but the possibility is very high. Besides Huang De Han, I can''t think of anyone else Duo Duo woulde here to see.''


    Yes, Duo Duo didn''t have any friends or ssmates here, so why did she run here?


    Apart from seeing Huang De Han, Li Man couldn''t think of anyone else Duo Duo woulde to meet.


    Meeting an online friend?


    That was also a possibility.


    But no matter who Duo Duo came to meet, it had to be taken seriously.


    Meeting an online friend was even worse!


    She was just a young girl, twelve years old. After the Lunar New Year, she would turn thirteen. Would a thirteen-year-old girl go to meet an online friend?


    Just thinking about this possibility gave Li Man a shiver.


    No, they had to find out who she went to meet.


    Li Man held Huo Jian Sheng''s hand and said, ''Let''s go home. I must find out today who she went to meet.''


    Huo Jian Sheng held Li Man back and said, ''Don''t get worked up. If you ask her directly, she won''t tell you.''


    Li Man asked anxiously, ''Then what should I do? I can''t just ignore it, right?''


    Huo Jian Sheng reassured her, ''Definitely can''t ignore it. Here''s what we''ll do: I''ll have someone keep watch here. If Huang De Han really lives here, he''ll definitelye out.''


    Li Man gave Huo Jian Sheng an appreciative look and said, ''You alwayse up with a solution.''


    Huo Jian Sheng took out his phone and called Awei.


    Awei had been searching for Huang De Han in Shenzhen City, but as soon as he heard that Huang De Han might havee to Ancheng City, he quickly flew over with a few of his brothers.


    They couldn''t let him escape this time!


    Awei thought to himself. He had been in this line of work for so long, and no one had ever escaped from under his nose. Huang De Han was the first, and it was a disgrace for him. He had to wash away that shame!


    ...


    Meanwhile, Huang Duo Duo hurriedly ran back to the neighborhood and bumped into Zhang Yan, who had juste back after buying sugar-coated haws.


    Zhang Yan saw Duo Duo running out and asked in surprise, ''Duo Duo, why did youe out?''


    Duo Duo was so nervous that she stuttered, ''I, I...''


    She was on the verge of tears.


    Oh, why was everything going wrong today...


    Seeing Duo Duo''s red, frozen nose, Zhang Yan felt sorry for her and said, ''Come on, let''s go home first. Look how cold you are. Are you feeling cold?''


    Saying that, Zhang Yan stepped forward and hugged Duo Duo''s shoulder.


    The two of them returned home. Zhang Yan took off her coat and hung it in the hallway before asking, ''Duo Duo, why did you run out? It''s so cold outside.''


    Duo Duo hung her head, resembling a child who had done something wrong. She stuttered, ''I... I was bored at home... so I ran out...''"


    Seeing Huang Duoduo in such a frightened state, Zhang Yan gently embraced her andforted, "Don''t be afraid. Grandma isn''t scolding you; she''s just concerned about you. Look, Grandma has bought you some candied hawthorn skewers. There are strawberry ones, hawthorn ones, and even yam bean ones. They''re all for you; Grandma won''t eat them."


    Saying that, Zhang Yan handed the candied hawthorn skewers she had bought to Huang Duoduo.


    Huang Duoduo looked at the candied hawthorn skewers handed to her by Zhang Yan, deeply moved, and sniffled as she said, "Thank you, Grandma."

 Chapter 365: Eat Enough to Get Strong

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>


    After the phone call, Huo Jian Sheng took Li Man to have hot pot.


    Eating hot pot in winter is the best. It warms not only the stomach but also the heart.


    Li Man had originally nned toe over in the morning to have breakfast with Huo Jian Sheng. However, she didn''t expect to be breakfast herself and be eaten by Huo Jian Sheng.


    Last night, Huo Jian Sheng had said that he wanted to open his eyes and see her, so she hurried over early in the morning, hoping that when he opened his eyes, he would see her.


    But...


    When she saw Huo Jian Sheng''s strong muscles, she couldn''t control herself.


    Oh!


    After their intense workout, Li Man became really hungry. Huo Jian Sheng suggested having the hotel deliver food to the room, but Li Man suddenly had a craving for hot pot, so she pestered Huo Jian Sheng to go out and eat hot pot.


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t want to go out because he hadn''t had meat for a long time. Once he started eating it, he couldn''t stop. How could hot pot be better than women?


    But he couldn''t resist Li Man''s pleading and coquetry, so he had to give in and apany her to eat hot pot.


    Huo Jian Sheng ordered all the things that Li Man loved.


    As soon as the beef was cooked, Huo Jian Sheng used adle to take out all the beef from the pot and put it in her bowl.


    "Mmm... Thank you, you should eat too!"


    Li Man spoke with a mouthful of food, her words slurred.


    Huo Jian Sheng looked at Li Man and said meaningfully, "Eat more, don''t say you''re exhaustedter."


    Li Man''s face immediately turned red.


    She had only been with Huang Dehan before, and she thought he was quite skilled in that area. But now that she was with Huo Jian Sheng, she realized that men were different.


    Not only in size, but also in endurance.


    Huo Jian Sheng had better endurance, and as for size... it seemed like Huo Jian Sheng''s was bigger, because it had been a long time since she had been with Huang Dehan, and she couldn''t remember clearly.


    Having not eaten breakfast earlier, Li Man was really tortured and kept begging for mercy from Huo Jian Sheng.


    She was really getting weak and her limbs were giving out.


    If she hadn''t begged for mercy, Huo Jian Sheng wouldn''t have stopped... It was too terrifying.


    Thinking back to their madness just now, Li Man''s face became even redder.


    Seeing Li Man blushing, a seductive smile appeared at the corner of Huo Jian Sheng''s mouth as he said softly, "Once we''re full, we''ll do it again when we get back."


    As soon as Li Man heard that, her legs went weak, and she pleaded, "Can we not?"


    Huo Jian Sheng said in an irresistible tone, "No!"


    Li Man let out a wail and said, "Then can you be faster?"


    Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t believe it and asked, "You think I''m slow?"


    His speed was fast enough, and she still thought he was slow?


    Huo Jian Sheng was struck by this and said fiercely, "When we get backter, I''ll show you what it means to be fast."


    "No," Li Man quickly rified when she saw Huo Jian Sheng misunderstood. "Not that kind of fast. What I meant was, can you shorten the time? It''s too long, I... I can''t take it."


    Li Man''s face turned so red that it looked like blood might drip out.


    Oh, she was referring to the duration being too long.


    Huo Jian Sheng felt slightly relieved in his heart.


    He thought she wasining about his speed being slow.


    However, he looked hesitant and said, "I can''t control that. How about taking a break and then continuing afterwards?"


    Li Man: "..."


    She felt her legs go weak and red at him, stubbornly eating her beef.


    Huo Jian Sheng quickly scooped up more beef for her and said, "Eat more. It''ll give you strengthter."


    Li Man stubbornly replied, "No!"


    Huo Jian Sheng saw Li Man enjoying the food so much yet rejecting his offer, thinking she was a woman of mixed feelings!

 Chapter 366: The Duplicity of Women

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>


    Yes, women are contradictory creatures. They say "no" with their mouths, but their bodies eagerlyply.


    Just like Li Man right now, she says "no," but keeps on eating.


    Sigh!


    Can''t women be more honest?


    Huo Jian Sheng shook his head and added a te of fresh beef into the bubbling and rolling spicy hotpot.


    Li Man picked up a piece of beef, rolled it in the sauce bowl, and then put it into her mouth.


    The delicious meat instantly filled her mouth.


    It''s so delicious!


    Li Man couldn''t help but squint her eyes and said, "It''s really delicious."


    Seeing the look of enjoyment on Li Man''s face, Huo Jian Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "Is the beef delicious, or am I delicious?"


    Uh...


    Li Man widened her eyes and red at him, saying, "Just eat and stop talking nonsense!"


    How could she not know that this man is so flirtatious?


    Huo Jian Sheng chuckled softly and persistently said, "You still haven''t answered me."


    Li Man replied irritably, "You''re delicious, okay!"


    Huo Jian Sheng instantly smiled and said, "Then I will make sure you have your fill when we go back."


    Li Man smirked, "Sorry, I''m already full here. I won''t be able to eat anymore when we get back!"


    Huo Jian Sheng said earnestly, "Moving around a bit will make you hungry again."


    Li Man: "..."


    Don''t be so flirtatious, pay attention to your image!


    Li Man gave him a disdainful look and said, "Just eat quickly, if you don''t eat meat, you''ll age!"


    "As youmand!"


    Huo Jian Sheng picked up his chopsticks and started eating. While eating, he nodded and said, "The taste is really good, delicious!"


    Seeing Huo Jian Sheng eating with satisfaction, Li Man suddenly wanted to ask, "Is the beef delicious, or am I delicious?"


    But she resisted the urge and sighed inwardly, realizing that she had been led astray by Huo Jian Sheng.


    It''s true that you be like those you spend time with.


    They spent over an hour enjoying the hotpot.


    After eating and drinking their fill, Huo Jian Sheng followed Li Man to the cashier to pay the bill.


    Li Man handed the bill to the cashier, who calcted and said, "The total is 678 yuan."


    Li Man took out her phone and paid the bill.


    Huo Jian Sheng didn''t stop her, instead, he took out a ck card from his wallet and handed it to her.


    "What does this mean?" Li Man looked at the ck card that Huo Jian Sheng handed over, puzzled.


    "It''s for you."


    "I don''t want it, I have my own money." Li Man quickly pushed the card back.


    Huo Jian Sheng held Li Man''s hand, ced the ck card in her hand, and said in a tone that brooked no refusal, "Take it. If I''m with you, I can''t let you support me, right?"


    Li Man wanted to refuse, "It''s not... next time, it will be the same if you invite me."


    Huo Jian Sheng interrupted her, pretending to be angry, "Don''t say so much, quickly put it away, or I''ll get angry!"


    Looking at the ck card in her hand, Li Man felt moved and said, "Then I''ll keep it for you."


    Huo Jian Sheng finally smiled and said, "Good!"


    Li Man put the card into her wallet, but she had no intention of using Huo Jian Sheng''s card.


    Huo Jian Sheng only came to see her asionally, and she could afford to pay for herself, so there was no need to use his card.


    However, the fact that Huo Jian Sheng was willing to offer it voluntarily touched her deeply.


    Because a man who is willing to spend money on you doesn''t necessarily love you, but a man who refuses to spend money on you definitely doesn''t love you.


    Just like Huang De Han, he was stingy with her. Unfortunately, she only realized these truths now.


    Li Man seriously doubted that Huang De Han had never loved her at all.


    It was just that she used to be too naive, too easily deceived.


    That''s why she fell for Huang De Han''s tricks and became his free nanny for over ten years, taking care of his mother for more than a decade.


    Once his mother passed away, she lost all her usefulness.

 Chapter 367: You Lie

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>


    Once upon a time, when Huang Duo Duo returned home after meeting Huang De Han, she was caught by Li Man. In a hurry, she called Huang De Han to tell him about the situation, but his phone was turned off again. So she had no choice but to send him a message: "Dad, when I came back just now, Mom saw me."


    After sending the message, she deleted it.


    After finishing the hot pot, Li Man asked Huo Jian Sheng to wait for her at the hotel as she needed to go home for a while.


    Although Huo Jian Sheng said he couldn''t figure out anything, she was very worried and wanted to go back and find out.


    Huo Jian Sheng dropped Li Man off at the entrance of the residential area and then returned to the hotel.


    When Li Man arrived home, she saw Zhang Yan alone in the living room watching TV, so she asked, "Where is Duo Duo?"


    Zhang Yan replied, "Duo Duo is studying in her room."


    Li Man hung her coat on the hanger at the entrance, changed into slippers, and walked to Huang Duo Duo''s door, ready to push it open. However, she found that the door was locked.


    She gently knocked on the door and said, "Duo Duo, open the door!"


    Upon hearing Li Man''s voice, Huang Duo Duo panicked and quickly opened her textbook and ced it in front of her before shouting towards the door, "I''m studying."


    "Open the door!"


    Li Man''s voice was not loud, but it carried an authoritative tone that couldn''t be refused.


    Huang Duo Duo inwardly sighed and reluctantly walked over to open the door.


    Li Man stood at the doorway, looking directly at Huang Duo Duo, and asked in a calm tone, "Who did you go to see just now?"


    When she returned, Huang Duo Duo had already prepared her excuse and said, "I didn''t go to see anyone. I was just bored at home, so I went for a walk nearby."


    Li Man asked suspiciously, "Is that really the case?"


    Huang Duo Duo quickly nodded and said, "Yes, it''s true. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Li Man remained silent, just staring at Huang Duo Duo.


    Feeling ufortable under Li Man''s gaze, Huang Duo Duo avoided eye contact and insisted, "Mom, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "You''re lying!"


    Li Man suddenly shouted, startling Huang Duo Duo. Her eyes instantly turned red, but she continued to argue, "I''m not lying. I really didn''t do anything. I just went out for a walk. Why can''t you believe me?"


    Saying that, Huang Duo Duo cried with grievances.


    This broke Zhang Yan''s heart, and she hurriedly ran over, embracing Huang Duo Duo andforting her, saying, "There, there, don''t cry."


    "Grandma, Mom doesn''t believe me. I really just went out for a walk... sniff... sniff..."


    Huang Duo Duo clung to Zhang Yan, crying with a sense of injustice.


    Zhang Yan felt extremely distressed, and she looked at Li Man and scolded, "What''s wrong with you? As soon as youe home, you start yelling at people. So what if Duo Duo went out for a while? She just went for a walk. Is it necessary to get so angry? It''s such a small matter. Look, you''ve scared the child and made her cry. You''re not acting like a proper mother."


    Li Man ignored Zhang Yan and continued to ask, "Tell me, did you go out to meet your father?"


    Huang Duo Duo''s crying abruptly stopped, and she was extremely surprised. She was so taken aback that she forgot to cry. Tears hung on her face as she stared nkly at Li Man, her mouth agape. She couldn''t understand how her mother found out.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo''s reaction, what was there for Li Man to not understand?


    She was furious and scolded, "Why don''t you listen? Didn''t I tell you to let me know if he called you? But why did you lie to me?"


    Huang Duo Duo cried and said, "He is my father, Mom. Please, I beg you, don''t call the police and arrest him, alright? Dad is very pitiful. He''s sick, really pitiful. Please don''t call the police and arrest him, okay?"

 Chapter 368: You won’t Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>


    Li Man was frustrated with Huang Duo Duo''s stubbornness. She earnestly said, "Duo Duo, haven''t I told you before? Your father made a mistake, broke thew, and he must face the consequences. We can''t protect him like this; it''s illegal, you know?"


    Pausing for a moment, she continued, "Besides, his crime isn''t punishable by death. He''ll only be in there for a few years, and then he''ll be out. By shielding him like this, do you want him to live a life in hiding, always avoiding others?"


    Huang Duo Duo cried and said, "I don''t care! I won''t allow you to report my father to the police!"


    Seeing that her daughter wouldn''t listen no matter what she said, Li Man was so angry that she wanted to scold her. But she managed to control herself. She didn''t want to waste her breath trying to reason with her daughter because she wouldn''t listen anyway. Instead, she said, "Where is your phone? Give it to me!"


    "No, I won''t! You''re not allowed to take my phone! My dad bought it for me!" Huang Duo Duo protested.


    With that, Huang Duo Duo quickly ran back to her room, protecting her phone tightly behind her.


    Li Man approached with a stern expression and said, "Hand over the phone!"


    "I won''t, I won''t! I won''t give it!" Huang Duo Duo stubbornly replied.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t believe that Huang Duo Duo had just gone out to meet Huang De Han. Was she deceived when she wanted to eat candied haws? Did Huang Duo Duo deliberately distract her so she could go out and meet Huang De Han?


    Zhang Yan felt a bit heartbroken, but seeing the escting tension between the mother and daughter, she quickly stepped forward and gently persuaded, "Duo Duo, be obedient and give your phone to your mom."


    Huang Duo Duo clung tightly to her phone and defiantly said, "I don''t want to!"


    Zhang Yan wanted to persuade her again, saying, "Please be good and listen to your mom. Your mom is right..."


    "I won''t give it, I just won''t!" Huang Duo Duo shouted.


    "Smack!"


    Li Man was so furious that she pped Huang Duo Duo across the face.


    Zhang Yan couldn''t believe that Li Man had actually hit Huang Duo Duo. She felt extremely sorry and quickly shielded Huang Duo Duo, scolding, "Why did you hit her? Can''t you have a civilized conversation?"


    "I''ve tried talking nicely, but she won''t listen!" Li Man was furious. Pointing at Huang Duo Duo, she asked coldly, "Duo Duo, I''ll ask you again, will you give it or not?"


    Tears streamed down Huang Duo Duo''s face as she looked at Li Man with resentment and said loudly, "No, I won''t give it to you! If you have the guts, go ahead and kill me! Even if you kill me, I still won''t give it!"


    Li Man was so enraged that she was fuming. She raised her hand, intending to p Huang Duo Duo again, but before her hand could reach her, Zhang Yan stopped her and said, "What are you doing? Don''t hit her..."


    "Mom, move aside! Don''t stop me. Watch me today, I won''t let her off!" Li Man reached out to hit Huang Duo Duo again, but Zhang Yan held onto her tightly, keeping her away from Huang Duo Duo.


    Seeing the situation, Huang Duo Duo grabbed her phone and ran out of the room.


    "Stop right there! Where are you going?" Li Man yelled.


    Huang Duo Duo opened the front door and ran out. At that moment, she didn''t care about wearing a coat or even shoes. She ran out in her slippers.


    As she rushed out the door, someone happened toe out of the elevator. She darted into the elevator with a swift step and frantically pressed the button for the first floor. She desperately kept pressing the close door button.


    By the time Li Man and Zhang Yan rushed out, the elevator doors had just closed.


    Li Man hurriedly approached and pressed the open door button, but it was toote. The elevator had already descended.


    She quickly went back to her room, put on her coat, slipped into her short boots, and grabbed her daughter''s coat and shoes before leaving.


    Zhang Yan was extremely anxious and scolded, "Look at you, forcing the child like this. You ran out without even putting on shoes and a coat. It''s so cold outside..."

 Chapter 369: Run Away 03

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>


    "Huang Duo Duo frantically called Huang De Han in the elevator, but Huang De Han''s phone was turned off.


    She was extremely anxious. As soon as the elevator reached the first floor, she rushed out.


    She wanted to tell her father to run quickly, and her mother would call the police to catch him.


    Li Man called Huo Jian Sheng and asked him to hurry and stop Huang De Han. Then she quickly called the police.


    Why didn''t Li Man call the police first? Because she was afraid that the police would arrive too slowly.


    She didn''t immediately call the police before because Huang De Han''s residentialplex had more than one building. With so many buildings and so many households, she didn''t know which building Huang De Han lived in.


    And Huang Duo Duo refused to say anything, so Li Man wanted to check Huang Duo Duo''s phone to see if there were any chat records or anything.


    But she didn''t expect Huang Duo Duo to be so stubborn and run out.


    Huo Jian Sheng received Li Man''s call and quickly put on his coat and went out.


    But when he arrived, he didn''t see Huang Duo Duo, so he had to wait at the entrance of the residentialplex.


    Huang Duo Duo had already rushed upstairs. She pounded on Huang De Han''s door and said, "Dad, Dad, open the door quickly."


    Huang De Han had taken some fever medicine and was sleeping soundly. He was suddenly awakened by a series of knocking sounds on the door. When he heard Huang Duo Duo''s voice, he immediately woke up.


    He quickly opened the door.


    "Dad, run quickly! Mom called the police!" As soon as the door opened, Huang Duo Duo said breathlessly.


    Huang De Han was shocked when he heard this and broke into a cold sweat. He didn''t even have time to ask Huang Duo Duo anything. He hurried back into the room, opened his bag, took out foundation makeup, and darkened his face. Then he stuck on a fake beard.


    After dressing up, not even Huang Duo Duo could recognize Huang De Han.


    Huang De Han changed his clothes, put on his shoes, and to avoid suspicion, he didn''t even bring his bag. He carried money and his fake ID card with him and instructed Huang Duo Duo, "You stay here and don''t go out."


    "Okay, Dad, please go quickly."


    Trembling, Huang Duo Duo said. She had been running all the way and was sweating, but now she was shivering from the cold.


    Huang De Han didn''t have time to worry about Huang Duo Duo. Escaping was the priority.


    This residentialplex had more than one exit.


    Huang De Han went downstairs and didn''t see any police. He quickly walked to the back door.


    It must be said that Huang De Han was lucky. He had just walked out of the residentialplex when he saw the police arrive.


    Instead of leaving immediately, he walked to a noodle restaurant across the street and ordered a bowl of noodles.


    When Li Man arrived and saw Huo Jian Sheng standing at the entrance of the residentialplex, she hurriedly asked, "Did you see Duo Duo go in?"


    Huo Jian Sheng shook his head and said, "No!"


    Li Man was furious.


    At this moment, the police arrived, and Li Man quickly approached them and said, "Huang De Han is inside the residentialplex."


    The police asked, "Do you know which building he is in?"


    Li Man shook her head and said, "I don''t know, I only know he is somewhere in this residentialplex."


    The police looked at the residentialplex, and their brows furrowed involuntarily."


    Several police officers arrived at the security room and questioned the security guard about how many rental units there were in this residentialplex and who had recently rented them.


    After a series of inquiries, they quickly narrowed it down to five households.


    Based on the information provided by the security guard, the police quickly located Huang Duo Duo.


    However, it was unfortunate that Huang De Han had escaped.


    When Huang Duo Duo opened the door, she was trembling all over and too cold to speak.


    Seeing her pitiful state, the police quickly took off their coats and wrapped them around her.


    Just now, Li Man also informed the police that her daughter had gone to deliver a message to Huang De Han, but she didn''t know if he had run away or not.

 Chapter 370: Huang Duo Duo Is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>


    Huang Duo Duo fell ill.


    She had a high fever.


    Although Zhang Yan made ginger water with brown sugar for her when she returned home, she still caught a cold.


    Her temperature reached 39.5 degrees.


    Li Man hurriedly took her to the hospital.


    Huo Jian Sheng drove them there.


    When they found Huang Duo Duo, she was shivering from the cold and couldn''t even walk. The police had to carry her down.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo like that, Li Man felt both heartbroken and angry. But in front of so many people, she couldn''t scold anyone. She quickly helped Huang Duo Duo put on a coat and shoes.


    The police said, "Hurry and take her home, don''t let her catch a cold."


    Li Man quickly thanked them, saying, "Thank you, thank you. You''ve been very kind. I''m really sorry."


    Back at home, Zhang Yan quickly made ginger sugar water for Huang Duo Duo to drink.


    She drank several bowls, but it didn''t help. She soon started to have a fever again.


    Li Man quickly called Huo Jian Sheng and took her to the hospital.


    At the hospital, Huo Jian Sheng quickly went to the emergency room.


    After seeing the doctor, the doctor prescribed some medicine for her and asked her to receive an IV drip.


    Huo Jian Sheng took the prescription and quickly went to pay and get the medicine.


    Li Man finally breathed a sigh of relief when Huang Duo Duo started receiving the IV drip.


    Looking at Huang Duo Duo lying on the temporary hospital bed receiving the drip, Li Man felt both angry and resentful.


    If it weren''t for her tip-off, how could Huang De Han have escaped?


    Huang De Han was so cunning. He escaped this time, and Li Man didn''t know what to do to catch him next time.


    Huang Duo Duo was really driving Li Man crazy.


    Even with the IV drip, her other hand still tightly held onto her phone.


    The police even gave Huang Duo Duo a lesson in legal knowledge just now, but Li Man didn''t know if she had absorbed any of it.


    Seeing Huang Duo Duo''s eyes closed, Li Man thought she had fallen asleep and wanted to take away her phone. But as soon as she touched the phone, Huang Duo Duo opened her eyes.


    In a deep voice, Li Man said, "Give me the phone."


    Huang Duo Duo held the phone even tighter, rolled her eyes at Li Man, and closed her eyes again.


    Li Man was almost driven crazy by Huang Duo Duo.


    But this was a hospital, and she couldn''t make a scene here.


    Taking a deep breath, she suppressed her anger.


    After finishing the IV drip, when they returned home, it was already 9:30 in the evening.


    Zhang Yan had already prepared dinner, but she didn''t eat first.


    She even made pork bone congee for Huang Duo Duo.


    But Huang Duo Duo said she had no appetite and went back to her room, locking the door.


    Zhang Yan was worried and knocked on the door, saying, "Duo Duo, please don''t lock the door. Open the door!"


    Huang Duo Duo didn''t respond.


    Zhang Yan sighed, feeling very worried.


    Li Man said angrily, "Don''t bother with her, Mom. Let''s go eat."


    After finishing dinner, Huo Jian Sheng returned to the hotel.


    Li Man didn''t apany him tonight because she was worried that Huang Duo Duo might have a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Yan found a spare key and opened Huang Duo Duo''s room door.


    By that time, Huang Duo Duo had already fallen asleep.


    She reached out and touched her forehead, and the fever had subsided.


    ...


    Speaking of which, Huang De Han finished eating his noodles slowly before finding a small hotel to stay in.


    He took some fever-reducing medicine, and the fever had subsided.


    If it weren''t for Huang Duo Duo''s quick thinking, he would have been apprehended by the police by now.


    Looking back, he felt a shiver down his spine.


    He realized he couldn''t call his daughter anymore.


    Awei had already arrived in Ancheng, and Huo Jian Sheng arranged a hotel for them.


    Although Huang De Han had fled, Huo Jian Sheng was concerned about the harm Huang De Han might cause Li Man. That''s why he asked Awei to stay in Ancheng and protect Li Man.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!